An introduction to the history of the principal kingdoms and states of Europe by Samuel Puffendorf ... ; made English from the original.
         Einleitung zur Geschichte der vornehmsten Staaten Europas. English
         Pufendorf, Samuel, Freiherr von, 1632-1694.
      
       
         
           1695
        
      
       Approx. 1520 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 297 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2007-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A56253
         Wing P4177
         ESTC R20986
         12680773
         ocm 12680773
         65650
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A56253)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 65650)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 366:2)
      
       
         
           
             An introduction to the history of the principal kingdoms and states of Europe by Samuel Puffendorf ... ; made English from the original.
             Einleitung zur Geschichte der vornehmsten Staaten Europas. English
             Pufendorf, Samuel, Freiherr von, 1632-1694.
             Crull, J. (Jodocus), d. 1713?
          
           [28], 538, [2] p.
           
             Printed for M. Gilliflower ... and T. Newborough ...,
             London :
             1695.
          
           
             Translation of: Einleitung zur Geschichte der vornehmsten Staaten Europas.
             Dedication by translator signed: J.C., M.D.
             Includes index.
             Reproduction of original in Law School Library, Harvard University.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Europe -- History.
        
      
    
     
        2006-08 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2006-09 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2006-11 Mona Logarbo
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2006-11 Mona Logarbo
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2007-02 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           AN
           INTRODUCTION
           TO
           THE
           HISTORY
           Of
           the
           Principal
           
             Kingdoms
             and
             States
          
           OF
           EUROPE
           .
        
         
           By
           
             SAMUEL
             PUFFENDORF
          
           ,
           Counsellor
           of
           State
           to
           the
           present
           King
           of
           Sweden
           .
        
         
           Made
           English
           from
           the
           Original
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           
             Printed
             for
          
           M.
           Gilliflower
           
             at
             the
          
           Spread-Eagle
           in
           Westminster-Hall
           ,
           and
           T.
           Newborough
           
             at
             the
          
           Golden
           Ball
           in
           St.
           Paul
           '
           s
           Church-Yard
           .
           MDCXCV
           .
        
      
       
         
         
         
           To
           His
           EXCELLENCY
           ,
           CHARLES
           Duke
           of
           Shrewsbury
           :
           His
           Majesty's
           Principal
           Secretary
           of
           State
           ;
           Knight
           of
           the
           most
           Noble
           Order
           of
           the
           Garter
           ,
           &c.
           And
           one
           of
           the
           Lords
           Justices
           of
           England
           .
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
        
         
           I
           Should
           scarce
           have
           had
           the
           boldness
           to
           prefix
           your
           great
           
           Name
           to
           this
           Book
           :
           had
           I
           not
           been
           fully
           persuaded
           that
           the
           extraordinary
           worth
           of
           my
           Author
           would
           strongly
           plead
           for
           me
           to
           your
           Excellencies
           Generosity
           .
           For
           ,
           since
           my
           intention
           was
           ,
           that
           the
           Sieur
           Puffendorf's
           Introduction
           to
           the
           History
           of
           Europe
           should
           appear
           in
           no
           less
           Lustre
           in
           this
           Kingdom
           ,
           than
           it
           has
           heretofore
           done
           in
           most
           parts
           of
           Europe
           ;
           I
           could
           not
           ,
           without
           injuring
           a
           Person
           so
           famous
           for
           his
           Learning
           ,
           and
           the
           rank
           he
           bears
           in
           one
           of
           the
           Northern
           Kingdoms
           ,
           submit
           his
           Treatise
           to
           the
           Protection
           of
           any
           other
           Person
           ,
           than
           your
           Excellency
           ,
           whose
           judging
           Power
           is
           so
           universally
           acknowledged
           :
           
           If
           it
           endures
           this
           Test
           ,
           it
           must
           pass
           current
           in
           this
           Nation
           .
           The
           high
           Station
           in
           which
           you
           are
           now
           plac'd
           by
           the
           choice
           of
           the
           wisest
           and
           bravest
           of
           Kings
           ,
           having
           put
           your
           Merits
           above
           the
           Praises
           of
           a
           private
           Person
           ;
           I
           shall
           rather
           admire
           than
           pretend
           to
           enumerate
           them
           ,
           wishing
           ,
           that
           as
           your
           Actions
           have
           hitherto
           been
           most
           effectual
           in
           preserving
           your
           Country's
           Liberty
           ,
           so
           your
           Counsels
           may
           for
           the
           future
           prove
           as
           fatal
           to
           the
           French
           ,
           as
           the
           Swords
           of
           your
           glorious
           Ancestor's
           in
           former
           Ages
           .
           Thus
           recommending
           my self
           to
           your
           Excellencies
           Protection
           ,
           
           I
           beg
           leave
           to
           subscribe
           my self
           ,
        
         
           
             Your
             Excellencies
             ,
             Most
             devoted
             Servant
             ,
             J.
             C.
             M.
             D.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           PREFACE
           TO
           THE
           READER
           .
        
         
           THAT
           History
           is
           the
           most
           pleasant
           and
           usefull
           Study
           for
           Persons
           of
           Quality
           ,
           and
           more
           particularly
           for
           those
           who
           design
           for
           Employments
           in
           the
           State
           ,
           is
           well
           known
           to
           all
           Men
           of
           Learning
           .
           It
           is
           therefore
           requisite
           ,
           that
           young
           Gentlemen
           should
           be
           exhorted
           early
           to
           apply
           themselves
           to
           this
           Study
           ,
           not
           only
           because
           their
           Memory
           is
           vigorous
           ,
           and
           more
           capable
           to
           retain
           what
           they
           then
           learn
           ,
           but
           also
           because
           it
           may
           be
           concluded
           ,
           that
           he
           who
           has
           no
           Relish
           for
           History
           is
           very
           unlikely
           to
           make
           any
           Advantage
           of
           Learning
           or
           Books
           .
           It
           is
           a
           common
           Custom
           as
           well
           in
           Publick
           as
           Private
           Schools
           ,
           to
           read
           to
           their
           Scholars
           some
           ancient
           Historians
           ;
           and
           there
           are
           a
           great
           many
           who
           employ
           several
           Years
           in
           reading
           of
           
             Cornelius
             Nepos
             ,
             Curtius
             ,
             Justin
          
           and
           Livy
           ,
           but
           never
           as
           much
           as
           take
           into
           their
           Consideration
           the
           History
           of
           later
           Times
           .
           'T
           is
           
           true
           ,
           and
           it
           cannot
           be
           deny'd
           ,
           but
           that
           we
           ought
           to
           begin
           with
           the
           ancient
           Historians
           ,
           they
           being
           equally
           usefull
           and
           pleasant
           ;
           but
           that
           the
           History
           of
           later
           Times
           is
           so
           much
           neglected
           is
           a
           great
           Mistake
           and
           want
           of
           Understanding
           in
           those
           to
           whom
           the
           Education
           of
           Youth
           is
           committed
           ;
           for
           I
           lay
           down
           this
           as
           a
           Principle
           ,
           That
           we
           are
           to
           study
           those
           Things
           in
           our
           Youth
           ,
           which
           may
           prove
           usefull
           to
           us
           hereafter
           ,
           when
           we
           come
           to
           riper
           Years
           ,
           and
           apply
           our selves
           to
           Business
           .
           Now
           I
           cannot
           for
           my
           life
           apprehend
           ,
           what
           great
           Benefit
           we
           can
           expect
           to
           receive
           from
           
             Cornelius
             Nepos
             ,
             Curtius
          
           ,
           and
           the
           first
           Decad
           of
           Livy
           ,
           as
           to
           our
           Modern
           Affairs
           ,
           tho'
           we
           had
           learn'd
           them
           by
           Heart
           ,
           and
           had
           ,
           besides
           this
           ,
           made
           a
           perfect
           Index
           of
           all
           the
           Phrases
           and
           Sentences
           that
           are
           to
           be
           found
           in
           them
           :
           Or
           if
           we
           were
           so
           well
           vers'd
           in
           them
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           able
           to
           give
           a
           most
           exact
           account
           ,
           how
           many
           Cows
           and
           Sheep
           the
           Romans
           led
           in
           Triumph
           when
           they
           had
           conquer'd
           the
           Aequi
           ,
           the
           Volsci
           ,
           and
           the
           Hernici
           .
           But
           what
           a
           considerable
           Advantage
           it
           is
           to
           understand
           the
           Modern
           History
           as
           well
           of
           our
           Native
           Country
           ,
           as
           also
           its
           neighbouring
           Nations
           ,
           is
           sufficiently
           known
           to
           such
           as
           are
           employ'd
           in
           States
           Affairs
           .
           But
           it
           is
           not
           so
           easie
           a
           matter
           to
           acquire
           this
           Knowledge
           ,
           partly
           because
           those
           Histories
           are
           comprehended
           in
           large
           and
           various
           Volumes
           ;
           partly
           because
           they
           are
           generally
           publish'd
           in
           the
           native
           Language
           of
           each
           Country
           ;
           so
           that
           he
           who
           intends
           to
           apply
           himself
           to
           this
           Study
           must
           be
           well
           vers'd
           in
           Foreign
           Languages
           .
           To
           remove
           in
           some
           measure
           this
           Difficulty
           ,
           I
           did
           some
           Years
           ago
           ,
           for
           the
           Benefit
           of
           some
           young
           Gentlemen
           in
           Swedeland
           ,
           compile
           a
           Compendium
           ,
           in
           which
           was
           comprehended
           the
           History
           of
           such
           States
           as
           seem'd
           to
           have
           any
           Reference
           unto
           this
           Kingdom
           ,
           with
           an
           Intention
           only
           to
           give
           them
           the
           first
           tast
           of
           those
           Histories
           
           fitted
           chiefly
           for
           their
           Improvement
           .
           But
           after
           this
           rough
           Draught
           had
           fallen
           into
           other
           Hands
           ,
           I
           had
           some
           reason
           to
           fear
           ,
           lest
           some
           covetous
           Bookseller
           or
           another
           might
           publish
           it
           imperfect
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           known
           it
           has
           happen'd
           to
           others
           ,
           whose
           Discourses
           scarc●
           premeditated
           ,
           have
           been
           publish'd
           against
           their
           Will
           and
           Knowledge
           .
           Wherefore
           I
           saw
           my self
           oblig'd
           ,
           notwithstanding
           I
           had
           but
           little
           Leisure
           ,
           to
           revise
           the
           said
           Work
           ▪
           and
           after
           I
           had
           render'd
           it
           somewhat
           more
           perfect
           ,
           rather
           to
           publish
           it
           ,
           such
           as
           it
           is
           ,
           than
           to
           suffer
           that
           another
           should
           rob
           me
           of
           it
           .
           I
           hope
           therefore
           ,
           that
           the
           Discreet
           Reader
           will
           look
           favourably
           upon
           this
           Work
           ,
           not
           as
           a
           Piece
           design'd
           for
           Men
           of
           great
           Learning
           ,
           but
           adapted
           to
           the
           Apprehensions
           and
           Capacities
           of
           young
           Men
           ,
           whom
           I
           was
           willing
           to
           shew
           the
           Way
           ,
           and
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           to
           give
           them
           a
           tast
           ,
           whereby
           they
           might
           be
           encouraged
           to
           make
           a
           further
           search
           into
           this
           Study
           .
           I
           must
           here
           also
           advertise
           the
           Reader
           ,
           That
           because
           I
           have
           taken
           the
           History
           of
           each
           Kingdom
           from
           its
           own
           Historians
           ,
           a
           great
           Difference
           is
           to
           be
           found
           in
           those
           several
           Relations
           ,
           which
           concern
           the
           Transactions
           of
           some
           Nations
           that
           were
           at
           Enmity
           ,
           it
           being
           a
           common
           Observation
           ,
           That
           their
           Historians
           have
           magnify'd
           those
           Factions
           which
           have
           prov'd
           Favourable
           to
           their
           Native
           Country
           ,
           as
           they
           have
           lessen'd
           those
           that
           prov'd
           Unfortunate
           .
           To
           reconcile
           and
           decide
           these
           Differences
           was
           not
           my
           Business
           ,
           but
           to
           give
           a
           clearer
           insight
           into
           its
           History
           .
           I
           have
           added
           also
           such
           Observations
           as
           are
           generally
           made
           concerning
           the
           good
           and
           bad
           Qualifications
           of
           each
           Nation
           ,
           nevertheless
           ,
           without
           any
           Intention
           either
           to
           Flatter
           or
           Undervalue
           any
           ;
           as
           also
           what
           concerns
           the
           Nature
           ,
           Strength
           and
           Weakness
           of
           each
           Country
           .
           and
           its
           form
           of
           Government
           :
           All
           which
           I
           thought
           might
           be
           an
           Inducement
           to
           young
           Gentlemen
           when
           
           they
           Travel
           or
           Converse
           with
           Men
           of
           greater
           Experience
           in
           the
           Affairs
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           to
           be
           more
           inquisitive
           into
           those
           Matters
           .
           What
           I
           have
           related
           concerning
           the
           Interest
           of
           each
           State
           ,
           is
           to
           be
           consider'd
           as
           relating
           chiefly
           to
           that
           Time
           when
           I
           compos'd
           this
           Work
           And
           ,
           tho'
           I
           must
           confess
           ,
           that
           this
           is
           a
           Matter
           more
           suitable
           to
           the
           Capacity
           of
           Men
           of
           Vnderstanding
           than
           young
           People
           ,
           yet
           I
           could
           not
           pass
           it
           by
           in
           Silence
           ,
           since
           this
           is
           to
           be
           esteem'd
           the
           Principle
           ,
           from
           whence
           must
           be
           concluded
           ,
           whether
           State-Affairs
           are
           either
           well
           or
           ill
           managed
           .
           I
           must
           also
           mention
           one
           thing
           more
           ,
           which
           may
           serve
           as
           an
           Instruction
           to
           young
           Men
           ,
           Viz.
           That
           this
           Interest
           may
           be
           divided
           into
           an
           Imaginary
           and
           Real
           Interest
           .
           By
           the
           first
           I
           understand
           ,
           when
           a
           Prince
           judges
           the
           Welfare
           of
           his
           State
           to
           consist
           in
           such
           things
           as
           cannot
           be
           perform'd
           without
           disquieting
           and
           being
           injurious
           to
           a
           great
           many
           other
           States
           ,
           and
           which
           these
           are
           oblig'd
           to
           oppose
           with
           all
           their
           Power
           :
           As
           for
           Example
           ,
           The
           Monarchy
           of
           Europe
           ,
           or
           the
           universal
           Monopoly
           ,
           this
           being
           the
           Fuel
           with
           which
           the
           whole
           World
           may
           be
           put
           into
           a
           Flame
           .
           
             Num
             si
             vos
             omnibus
             imperare
             vultis
             ,
             sequitur
             ut
             omnes
             servitutem
             accipiant
             ?
             If
             you
             would
             be
             the
             only
             Masters
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             doth
             it
             thence
             follow
             ,
             that
             all
             others
             should
             lay
             their
             Necks
             under
             your
             Yoke
             ?
          
           The
           Real
           Interest
           may
           be
           subdivided
           into
           a
           Perpetual
           and
           Temporary
           .
           The
           former
           depends
           chiefly
           on
           the
           Situation
           and
           Constitution
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           and
           the
           natural
           Inclinations
           of
           the
           People
           ;
           the
           latter
           ,
           on
           the
           Condition
           ,
           Strength
           and
           Weakness
           of
           the
           neighbouring
           Nations
           ;
           for
           as
           those
           vary
           ,
           the
           Interest
           must
           also
           vary
           .
           Whence
           it
           often
           happens
           ,
           that
           whereas
           we
           are
           ,
           for
           our
           own
           Security
           ,
           sometimes
           oblig'd
           to
           assist
           a
           neighbouring
           Nation
           ,
           which
           is
           likely
           to
           be
           oppress'd
           by
           a
           
           more
           potent
           Enemy
           ;
           we
           at
           another
           time
           are
           forc'd
           to
           oppose
           the
           Designs
           of
           those
           we
           before
           assisted
           ;
           when
           we
           find
           they
           have
           recover'd
           themselves
           to
           that
           degree
           ,
           as
           that
           they
           may
           prove
           Formidable
           and
           Troublesome
           to
           us
           .
           But
           seeing
           this
           Interest
           is
           so
           manifest
           to
           those
           who
           are
           vers'd
           in
           State-Affairs
           ,
           that
           they
           can't
           be
           ignorant
           of
           it
           ;
           one
           might
           ask
           ,
           How
           it
           often
           times
           happens
           ,
           that
           great
           Errors
           are
           committed
           in
           this
           kind
           against
           the
           Interest
           of
           the
           State.
           To
           this
           may
           be
           answer'd
           ,
           That
           those
           who
           have
           the
           Supream
           Administration
           of
           Affairs
           ,
           are
           oftentimes
           not
           sufficiently
           instructed
           concerning
           the
           Interest
           both
           of
           their
           own
           State
           ,
           as
           also
           that
           of
           their
           Neighbours
           ;
           and
           yet
           being
           fond
           of
           their
           own
           Sentiments
           ,
           will
           not
           follow
           the
           Advice
           of
           understanding
           and
           faithfull
           Ministers
           .
           Sometimes
           they
           are
           misguided
           by
           their
           Passions
           ,
           or
           by
           Time-serving
           Ministers
           and
           Favourites
           .
           But
           where
           the
           Administration
           of
           the
           Government
           is
           committed
           to
           the
           Care
           of
           Ministers
           of
           State
           ,
           it
           may
           happen
           ,
           that
           these
           are
           not
           capable
           of
           discerning
           it
           ,
           or
           else
           are
           led
           away
           by
           a
           private
           .
           Interest
           ,
           which
           is
           opposite
           to
           that
           of
           the
           State
           ;
           or
           else
           ,
           being
           divided
           into
           Factions
           ,
           they
           are
           more
           concern'd
           to
           ruin
           their
           Rivals
           ,
           than
           to
           follow
           the
           Dictates
           of
           Reason
           .
           Therefore
           some
           of
           the
           most
           exquisite
           parts
           of
           Modern
           History
           consists
           in
           this
           ,
           that
           one
           knows
           the
           Person
           who
           is
           the
           Sovereign
           ,
           or
           the
           Ministers
           ,
           which
           rule
           a
           State
           ,
           their
           Capacity
           ,
           Inclinations
           ,
           Caprices
           ,
           Private
           Interests
           ,
           manner
           of
           proceeding
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           :
           Since
           unpon
           this
           depends
           ,
           in
           a
           great
           measure
           ,
           the
           good
           and
           ill
           management
           of
           a
           State.
           For
           it
           frequently
           happens
           ,
           That
           a
           State
           ,
           which
           in
           it self
           consider'd
           ,
           is
           but
           weak
           ,
           is
           made
           to
           become
           very
           considerable
           by
           the
           good
           Conduct
           and
           Valour
           of
           its
           Governours
           ;
           whereas
           a
           powerfull
           State
           ,
           by
           the
           i●l
           management
           of
           those
           that
           sit
           at
           the
           
           Helm
           ,
           oftentimes
           suffers
           considerably
           .
           But
           as
           the
           Knowledge
           of
           these
           Matters
           appertains
           properly
           to
           those
           who
           are
           employ'd
           in
           the
           management
           of
           Foreign
           Affairs
           ,
           so
           it
           is
           mutable
           ,
           considering
           how
           often
           the
           Scene
           is
           chang'd
           at
           Court.
           Wherefore
           it
           is
           better
           learn'd
           from
           Experience
           and
           the
           Conversation
           of
           Men
           well
           vers'd
           in
           these
           Matters
           ,
           than
           from
           any
           Books
           whatsoever
           .
           And
           this
           is
           what
           I
           thought
           my self
           oblig'd
           to
           touch
           upon
           in
           a
           few
           Words
           in
           this
           Preface
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           TABLE
           .
        
         
           
             A.
             
          
           
             ANcient
             State
             of
             Mankind
             p.
             1
          
           
             The
             Assyrian
             Empire
             3
          
           
             Alexander
             the
             Great
             9
          
           
             America
             discovered
             44
          
           
             Peace
             made
             at
             
               Aix
               la
               Chapelle
            
             244
          
           
             An
             Association
             of
             the
             Nobility
             in
             the
             Netherlands
             259
          
           
             The
             Duke
             
               de
               Alva
            
             is
             sent
             into
             the
             Netherlands
             261
          
           
             He
             causes
             the
             Earls
             of
             Egmont
             and
             Hoorn
             to
             be
             beheaded
             261
          
           
             Don
             John
             de
             Austria
             
               made
               Governour
               of
               the
            
             Netherlands
             264
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Alenson
             constituted
             Sovereign
             over
             the
             Netherlands
             266
          
           
             Archduke
             Albert
             Governour
             of
             the
             
               Spanish
               Netherlands
            
             269
          
           
             Avignon
             ,
             why
             once
             the
             seat
             of
             the
             Popes
             410
          
           
             The
             House
             of
             Austria
             most
             zealous
             for
             Popery
             424
          
           
             Albert
             Duke
             of
             Meclenburgh
             King
             of
             Sweden
             475
          
        
         
           
             B.
             
          
           
             THE
             Duke
             of
             Braganza
             proclaimed
             King
             of
             Portugal
             under
             the
             Name
             of
             
               John
               IV.
            
             65
             ,
             92
          
           
             Brasil
             first
             discovered
             in
             America
             90
          
           
             〈◊〉
             near
             Crecy
             betwixt
             the
             English
             and
             French
             191
             ,
             118
          
           
             
             Battle
             near
             Poictiers
             betwixt
             the
             English
             and
             
               French
               p.
            
             192
             ,
             119
          
           
             The
             Battle
             of
             St.
             Quintin
             betwixt
             the
             English
             and
             French
             140
          
           
             The
             Battle
             of
             Agincourt
             198
          
           
             Brittainy
             
               united
               with
            
             France
             204
          
           
             Battle
             of
             Pavia
             betwixt
             
               Charles
               V.
            
             Emperor
             of
             Germany
             ,
             and
             
               Francis
               I.
            
             King
             of
             France
             212
          
           
             Mareschal
             de
             Biron's
             Conspiracy
             against
             
               Henry
               IV.
            
             King
             of
             France
             233
          
           
             Briel
             taken
             by
             the
             banish'd
             Netherlanders
             262
          
           
             Battle
             near
             Nieuport
             betwixt
             the
             Spaniards
             and
             Dutch
             270
          
           
             The
             Bohemian
             Tumults
             under
             the
             Emperour
             
               Ferdinand
               I.
            
             301
          
           
             The
             Crown
             of
             Bohemia
             offered
             to
             Frederic
             Elector
             Palatine
             301
          
           
             Boteslaus
             Chrobry
             
               the
               first
               King
               of
            
             Poland
             335
          
           
             The
             Battle
             fought
             near
             Warsaw
             in
             Poland
             351
          
           
             Boris
             Goudenaw
             Czar
             of
             Muscovy
             362
          
           
             Of
             making
             Bishops
             383
          
           
             Battle
             fought
             near
             Leipzick
             in
             Germany
             520
          
           
             Battle
             fought
             near
             Lutzen
             in
             Germany
             524
          
           
             Battle
             of
             Norelingen
             in
             Germany
             527
          
           
             A
             second
             Battle
             fought
             near
             Leipzick
             530
          
           
             Battle
             fought
             in
             the
             Island
             of
             Fuhnen
             534
          
        
         
           
             C.
             
          
           
             CArthage
             12
          
           
             Constantinople
             the
             Imperial
             Seat
             of
             the
             Eastern
             Emperors
             26
          
           
             Castile
             made
             a
             Kingdom
             33
          
           
             Castile
             and
             Arragon
             
               united
               under
            
             Ferdinand
             and
             Isabella
             42
          
           
             Charles
             V.
             46
          
           
             His
             Wars
             with
             France
             47
          
           
             Charles
             V.
             takes
             Rome
             48
          
           
             
               Charles
               V.
            
             wages
             Wars
             against
             the
             Protestants
             in
             Germany
             52
          
           
             
             Charles's
             Abdication
             53
          
           
             His
             Death
             53
          
           
             Catalonia
             
               rebels
               against
            
             Spain
             63
          
           
             
             Charles
             II.
             
               King
               of
            
             Spain
             66
          
           
             The
             Canary
             Islands
             73
          
           
             The
             Corfew
             Ball
             106
          
           
             Calais
             
               taken
               by
            
             Edward
             III.
             
               King
               of
            
             England
             119
          
           
             Charles
             I.
             
               King
               of
            
             England
             148
          
           
             His
             Wars
             with
             France
             149
          
           
             His
             Wars
             with
             Spain
             148
          
           
             Commotions
             in
             England
             and
             the
             true
             Causes
             thereof
             149
          
           
             The
             Conduct
             of
             King
             
               Charles
               I.
            
             151
          
           
             He
             is
             made
             a
             Prisoner
             158
          
           
             He
             is
             sentenced
             to
             death
             and
             executed
             159
          
           
             Charles
             II.
             
               Son
               of
               King
            
             Charles
             I.
             
               routed
               near
            
             Worcester
             160
          
           
             Cromwell
             made
             Protector
             of
             England
             161
          
           
             
               Charles
               II.
            
             Restauration
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             162
          
           
             His
             Wars
             with
             Holland
             163
          
           
             Charles
             sirnamed
             the
             Great
             ,
             King
             of
             France
             179
          
           
             Is
             proclaimed
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Romans
             179
          
           
             The
             Carlinian
             Family
             extinguish'd
             in
             France
             182
          
           
             Charles
             VI.
             
               King
               of
            
             France
             195
          
           
             Charles
             VII
             .
             
               King
               of
            
             France
             199
          
           
             Charles
             VIII
             .
             
               King
               of
            
             France
             204
          
           
             Conquers
             Naples
             205
          
           
             Loses
             Naples
             206
          
           
             Charles
             IX
             .
             
               King
               of
            
             France
             221
          
           
             The
             first
             ,
             second
             ,
             third
             ,
             fourth
             and
             fifth
             Huguenot
             Wars
             under
             his
             Reign
             221
             ,
             222
             ,
             223
             ,
             224
          
           
             Charles
             the
             Great
             282
          
           
             
               Charles
               IV.
            
             Emperour
             of
             Germany
             causes
             the
             Golden
             Bull
             to
             be
             compiled
             295
          
           
             Charles
             V.
             
               Emperour
               of
            
             Germany
             297
          
           
             He
             resigns
             the
             Empire
             299
          
           
             
               Christian
               I.
            
             the
             first
             King
             of
             Denmark
             out
             of
             the
             
               Owen
               burgh
            
             Family
             322
          
           
             
               Christian
               II.
            
             King
             of
             Denmark
             crowned
             King
             of
             Sweden
             323
          
           
             He
             is
             driven
             thence
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             out
             of
             his
             own
             Kingdom
             324
          
           
             Christian
             IV.
             
               King
               of
            
             Denmark
             ,
             
               his
               defeat
               near
            
             Kings-Luttern
             325
          
           
             The
             Siege
             of
             Copenhagen
             326
          
           
             
               Christian
               V.
            
             the
             present
             King
             of
             Denmark
             327
          
           
             
             He
             maketh
             War
             upon
             
               Sweden
               p.
            
             327
          
           
             Makes
             a
             Peace
             with
             Sweden
             328
          
           
             The
             Christian
             Religion
             is
             proper
             for
             all
             the
             World
             370
          
           
             Is
             not
             contrary
             to
             civil
             Government
             371
          
           
             No
             other
             Religion
             or
             Philosophy
             comparable
             to
             it
             372
          
           
             Concerning
             the
             outward
             Government
             of
             Religion
             372
          
           
             The
             consideration
             of
             this
             Question
             according
             to
             the
             Nature
             of
             Religion
             in
             general
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             in
             particular
             374
             ,
             375
          
           
             First
             Propagation
             of
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             and
             by
             what
             methods
             it
             was
             established
             376
          
           
             Persecution
             of
             the
             first
             Church
             ,
             and
             the
             C●lumnies
             raised
             against
             the
             Primitive
             Christians
             378
          
           
             The
             first
             Church
             Government
             379
          
           
             Constantine
             the
             first
             Christian
             Emperour
             382
          
           
             Could
             not
             quite
             alter
             the
             former
             State
             of
             the
             Church
             382
          
           
             Of
             presiding
             in
             Councels
             383
          
           
             Abuses
             in
             Councels
             384
          
           
             Riches
             of
             the
             Church
             394
          
           
             Croisado's
             ,
             by
             what
             Politicks
             carried
             on
             395
          
           
             How
             the
             Church
             was
             freed
             from
             all
             power
             over
             it
             399
          
           
             General
             Councels
             to
             bridle
             the
             Popes
             power
             409
          
           
             Cardinal
             Cajetan
             and
             his
             ill
             Conduct
             418
          
           
             Calvin
             and
             Zwinglius
             421
          
           
             The
             Conclave
             431
          
           
             The
             College
             of
             Cardinals
             433
          
           
             Cardinal
             Patroon
             434
          
           
             Celibacy
             of
             the
             Clergy
             435
          
           
             Their
             Number
             436
          
           
             Ceremonies
             439
          
           
             Half
             Communion
             440
          
           
             Vnion
             made
             at
             Cilmar
             betwixt
             
               Sweden
               ,
               Denmark
            
             and
             Norway
             478
          
           
             Christopher
             Duke
             of
             Bavaria
             made
             King
             of
             
               Sweden
               ,
               Denmark
            
             and
             Norway
             482
          
           
             Church
             Lands
             reduced
             in
             Sweden
             494
          
           
             Christina
             
               Queen
               of
            
             Sweden
             525
          
           
             Continues
             the
             War
             in
             Germany
             526
          
           
             Makes
             an
             Alliance
             with
             France
             528
          
           
             Is
             engaged
             in
             a
             War
             with
             the
             Elector
             of
             Saxony
             527
          
           
             And
             afterwards
             with
             Denmark
             530
          
           
             
             Charles
             Gustave
             
               King
               of
            
             Sweden
             533
          
           
             Siege
             of
             Copenhagen
             534
          
           
             
               Charles
               IX
            
             .
             the
             present
             King
             of
             Sweden
             534
          
           
             His
             Forces
             routed
             by
             the
             Elector
             of
             〈…〉
             534
          
        
         
           
             D.
             
          
           
             THE
             Dutch
             sail
             to
             the
             East-Indies
             92
          
           
             The
             Danes
             first
             come
             into
             England
             102
          
           
             Dauphine
             
               united
               with
            
             France
             192
          
           
             Denmark
             a
             very
             ancient
             Kingdom
             316
          
           
             The
             Genius
             of
             the
             Danish
             Na●ion
             328
          
           
             Neigbours
             of
             Denmark
             330
          
           
             Disputes
             in
             England
             about
             the
             investiture
             of
             Bishops
             403
          
        
         
           
             E.
             
          
           
             THE
             first
             Sea
             Voyage
             into
             the
             East-Indies
             under
             Emanuel
             King
             of
             Portugal
             89
          
           
             Ancient
             State
             of
             England
             99
          
           
             England
             conquered
             by
             the
             Romans
             99
          
           
             Edward
             the
             Confessor
             
               King
               of
            
             England
             103
          
           
             Edward
             I.
             
               King
               of
            
             England
             114
          
           
             His
             Wars
             with
             Scotland
             115
          
           
             His
             Wars
             with
             France
             116
          
           
             Edward
             II.
             
               King
               of
            
             England
             116
          
           
             Edward
             III.
             
               King
               of
            
             England
             117
          
           
             His
             Pretensions
             to
             the
             French
             Crown
             117
          
           
             His
             expedition
             into
             France
             118
          
           
             The
             English
             decline
             in
             France
             201
             ,
             1●5
          
           
             The
             English
             driven
             out
             of
             France
             202
             ,
             127
          
           
             
               Edward
               IV.
            
             of
             the
             House
             of
             York
             King
             of
             England
             128
          
           
             Edward
             V.
             
               King
               of
            
             England
             130
          
           
             Edward
             VI.
             
               King
               of
            
             England
             139
          
           
             Elizabeth
             
               Queen
               of
            
             England
             141
          
           
             She
             assists
             the
             Huguenots
             144
          
           
             Refuses
             the
             Soveraignty
             over
             the
             Netherlands
             twice
             offered
             to
             her
             145
          
           
             The
             Constitution
             of
             the
             English
             Nation
             164
          
           
             The
             English
             form
             of
             Government
             169
          
           
             The
             Power
             and
             Strength
             of
             England
             171
          
           
             The
             East-India
             
               Company
               in
            
             Holland
             283
             ,
             270
          
           
             England
             and
             France
             declare
             War
             against
             the
             Dutch
             279
          
           
             
             Evangelical
             Vnion
             in
             Germany
             301
          
           
             Erick
             
               declared
               King
               of
            
             Sweden
             ,
             Denmark
             and
             Norway
             477
             ,
             321
          
           
             Of
             Episcopal
             Jurisdiction
             384
          
           
             Concerning
             Excommunication
             385
          
           
             Encrease
             of
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             Soveraignty
             391
          
           
             What
             contributed
             to
             it
             391
          
           
             Disputes
             in
             England
             about
             the
             Investiture
             of
             Bishops
             403
          
           
             Erasmus
             favours
             Luther
             416
          
           
             Excommunication
             and
             Inquisition
             445
          
           
             
               Erick
               XIV
            
             .
             King
             of
             Sweden
             introduces
             the
             Titles
             of
             Earls
             and
             Barons
             in
             that
             Kingdom
             498
          
        
         
           
             F.
             
          
           
             FErdinand
             the
             Catholick
             and
             Isabella
             42
          
           
             France
             and
             its
             ancient
             State
             174
          
           
             The
             Franks
             came
             out
             of
             Germany
             175
          
           
             France
             is
             divided
             177
          
           
             French
             Pretensions
             upon
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             187
          
           
             French
             
               Pretensions
               upon
            
             Milan
             196
          
           
             Francis
             I.
             
               King
               of
            
             France
             210
          
           
             He
             aspires
             to
             the
             Empire
             210
          
           
             His
             Italian
             Wars
             211
             ,
             212
          
           
             His
             defeat
             at
             the
             Battle
             of
             Paviae
             ,
             where
             he
             is
             taken
             Prisoner
             ,
             and
             set
             at
             liberty
             upon
             very
             hard
             terms
             212
          
           
             Francis
             II.
             
               King
               of
            
             France
             218
          
           
             The
             Nature
             and
             Constitution
             of
             the
             French
             247
          
           
             The
             Government
             of
             France
             250
          
           
             Strength
             of
             France
             in
             regard
             to
             England
             and
             the
             other
             Neighbouring
             Princes
             251
             ,
             252
          
           
             Frederick
             Henry
             I.
             
               Prince
               of
            
             Orange
             274
          
           
             Frederick
             Elector
             Palatine's
             ill
             Success
             302
          
           
             
               Ferdinand
               I.
            
             Emperour
             of
             Germany
             ,
             his
             Proclamation
             concerning
             Church-lands
             302
          
           
             Frederick
             I.
             
               King
               of
            
             Denmark
             324
          
           
             
               Frederick
               III.
            
             King
             of
             Denmark
             ,
             his
             Wars
             with
             Sweden
             326
          
           
             Is
             declared
             absolute
             and
             the
             Crown
             hereditary
             327
          
           
             Battle
             fought
             in
             the
             Island
             of
             Fuhnen
             534
          
        
         
           
           
             G.
             
          
           
             GReece
             p.
             6
          
           
             Gothick
             Empire
             and
             its
             downfall
             in
             Spain
             29
          
           
             Granada
             taken
             43
          
           
             Gaul
             subdued
             by
             the
             Romans
             174
          
           
             by
             the
             Barbarian
             Nations
             174
          
           
             Germany
             
               divided
               from
            
             France
             180
          
           
             The
             Gabel
             first
             introduced
             into
             France
             by
             Philip
             of
             Valois
             their
             King
             192
          
           
             The
             Treaty
             of
             Ghent
             betwixt
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             and
             the
             Netherlanders
             264
          
           
             Germany
             and
             its
             ancient
             condition
             282
          
           
             The
             Gvelfs
             and
             Gibellin
             Factions
             in
             Italy
             291
          
           
             German
             Wars
             and
             their
             Origin
             under
             Matthias
             300
          
           
             
               Gustavus
               Adolphus
            
             King
             of
             Sweden
             ,
             his
             death
             303
          
           
             The
             Genius
             of
             the
             Germans
             306
          
           
             Form
             of
             Government
             in
             Germany
             307
          
           
             Its
             Commodities
             307
          
           
             Its
             Strength
             and
             Weakness
             308
          
           
             Its
             Neighbours
             312
          
           
             Gregory
             Pope
             of
             Rome
             excommunicates
             the
             Emperour
             
               Henry
               IV.
            
             402
          
           
             Endeavour
             to
             subject
             the
             Emperour
             403
          
           
             The
             German
             Princes
             dissatisfied
             with
             the
             Pope
             417
          
           
             The
             Gothick
             Nation
             and
             its
             first
             Founders
             461
          
           
             The
             Goths
             and
             Swedes
             united
             in
             one
             Kingdom
             461
          
           
             Gustavus
             I.
             
               King
               of
            
             Sweden
             489
          
           
             Gustavus
             Adolphus
             
               King
               of
            
             Sweden
             511
          
           
             Makes
             Peace
             with
             the
             Muscovites
             512
          
           
             Carries
             on
             the
             War
             against
             the
             Poles
             in
             Pon●ria
             513
          
           
             Engages
             in
             the
             German
             War
             515
          
           
             Lands
             his
             Forces
             in
             Germany
             and
             makes
             an
             Alliance
             with
             France
             517
          
           
             Is
             killed
             525
          
        
         
           
             H.
             
          
           
             HEnry
             III.
             
               King
               of
            
             England
             113
          
           
             The
             War
             with
             the
             Barons
             114
          
           
             
               Henry
               IV.
            
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Lancaster
             invades
             England
             121
          
           
             
             After
             great
             difficulties
             surmounted
             becomes
             King
             of
             England
             122
          
           
             Henry
             V.
             
               King
               of
            
             England
             122
          
           
             He
             invades
             France
             to
             prosecute
             his
             claim
             to
             that
             Crown
             123
          
           
             The
             Battle
             betwixt
             him
             and
             the
             French
             fought
             near
             Agincourt
             123
          
           
             Henry
             VI.
             
               King
               of
            
             England
             124
          
           
             Is
             proclaimed
             King
             of
             France
             125
          
           
             Is
             crowned
             in
             Paris
             125
          
           
             Henry
             VII
             .
             
               Earl
               of
            
             Richmond
             invades
             England
             131
          
           
             Is
             made
             King
             and
             unites
             the
             White
             and
             Red
             Roses
             132
          
           
             Henry
             VIII
             .
             
               King
               of
            
             England
             133
          
           
             His
             divorce
             with
             Queen
             Catharine
             135
          
           
             He
             abrogates
             the
             Popes
             Supremacy
             136
          
           
             Marries
             Anna
             Bullen
             136
          
           
             Demolishes
             the
             Monasteries
             137
          
           
             Causes
             
               Anna
               Bullen
            
             to
             be
             beheaded
             138
          
           
             His
             other
             Wives
             138
          
           
             
               Hugh
               Capel
            
             the
             Founder
             of
             the
             present
             Royal
             Family
             in
             France
             182
          
           
             Henry
             II.
             
               King
               of
            
             France
             215
          
           
             His
             Expedition
             into
             Germany
             216
          
           
             His
             Project
             to
             unite
             Scotland
             with
             France
             miscarried
             217
          
           
             Huguenot
             Wars
             in
             France
             under
             
               Charles
               IX
            
             .
             the
             first
             ,
             second
             ,
             third
             ,
             fourth
             and
             fifth
             221
             ,
             222
             ,
             223
             ,
             224
          
           
             Henry
             III.
             
               King
               of
            
             France
             224
          
           
             The
             Holy
             League
             under
             his
             Reign
             225
          
           
             Huguenot
             Wars
             in
             France
             the
             sixth
             ,
             seventh
             and
             eighth
             225
             ,
             226
             ,
             227
          
           
             
               Henry
               III.
            
             forced
             from
             Paris
             by
             the
             League
             227
          
           
             He
             makes
             use
             of
             the
             Huguenots
             against
             the
             League
             228
          
           
             
               Henry
               IV.
            
             King
             of
             Navarre
             comes
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             France
             228
          
           
             His
             difficulties
             ,
             an
             Account
             of
             his
             Religion
             228
          
           
             Is
             excommunicated
             by
             the
             Pope
             230
          
           
             Changes
             his
             Religion
             231
          
           
             Is
             assaulted
             and
             wounded
             by
             a
             Russian
             231
          
           
             Is
             assassinated
             by
             Ravillac
             234
          
           
             Henry
             IV.
             
               Emperour
               of
            
             Germany
             286
          
           
             
             His
             troubles
             with
             the
             Pope
             287
          
           
             His
             Son
             rebells
             against
             him
             288
          
           
             
               Henry
               VII
            
             .
             Emperour
             of
             Germany
             poisoned
             by
             a
             Monk
             294
          
           
             Henry
             of
             Valois
             Duke
             of
             Anjou
             made
             King
             of
             Poland
             342
          
           
             St.
             
             Hierom's
             Dream
             387
          
        
         
           
             I.
             
          
           
             JEsuites
             sent
             first
             into
             the
             Indies
             under
             
               John
               III.
            
             King
             of
             Portugal
             90
          
           
             Ireland
             conquer'd
             by
             the
             English
             111
          
           
             John
             
               King
               of
            
             England
             112
          
           
             Loses
             Normandy
             113
          
           
             James
             I.
             
               King
               of
            
             England
             146
          
           
             The
             Independents
             become
             Masters
             in
             England
             158
          
           
             Ireland
             conquer'd
             by
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             Forces
             of
             England
             160
          
           
             Constitution
             of
             the
             Irish
             Nation
             166
          
           
             Jesuits
             banish'd
             out
             of
             France
             by
             King
             
               Henry
               IV.
            
             231
          
           
             The
             Spanish
             Inquisition
             in
             the
             Netherlands
             257
          
           
             
               The
               long
            
             Inter-regnum
             in
             Germany
             292
          
           
             Insurrection
             of
             the
             Boors
             in
             Germany
             under
             
               Charles
               V.
            
             299
          
           
             John
             Casimir
             
               King
               of
            
             Poland
             349
          
           
             
               John
               Pobeiski
            
             the
             present
             King
             of
             Poland
             352
          
           
             Constitution
             of
             the
             Jewish
             Religion
             369
          
           
             Ignorance
             contributed
             to
             the
             Popes
             Authority
             386
          
           
             Causes
             of
             this
             Ignorance
             387
          
           
             Ignorance
             of
             
             Luther's
             Adversaries
             415
          
           
             The
             Jesuits
             why
             they
             have
             taken
             upon
             them
             the
             Education
             of
             the
             Youth
             443
          
           
             Inquisition
             and
             Excommunication
             445
          
        
         
           
             L.
             
          
           
             LEwis
             XI
             .
             
               King
               of
            
             France
             202
          
           
             His
             politick
             methods
             203
          
           
             Lewis
             XII
             .
             
               King
               of
            
             France
             206
          
           
             Conquers
             Milan
             206
          
           
             Conquers
             Naples
             207
          
           
             
             Loses
             it
             again
             207
          
           
             Lewis
             XIII
             .
             
               King
               of
            
             France
             234
          
           
             Takes
             Lorrain
             from
             that
             Duke
             237
          
           
             
               Lewis
               XIV
            
             .
             the
             present
             King
             of
             France
             238
          
           
             Is
             forced
             to
             leave
             Paris
             240
          
           
             His
             differences
             with
             the
             Pope
             243
          
           
             His
             Wars
             in
             Flanders
             243
             ,
             244
          
           
             Takes
             Mastricht
             245
          
           
             Leopold
             the
             present
             Emperour
             of
             Germany
             305
          
           
             His
             Wars
             with
             the
             Turks
             305
          
           
             With
             France
             305
          
           
             Lithuania
             
               united
               to
            
             Poland
             339
          
           
             Luther
             gives
             a
             great
             blow
             to
             the
             Grandeur
             of
             the
             Pope
             412
          
           
             Pope
             Leo
             his
             Vertues
             and
             Faults
             413
          
           
             Luther
             opposes
             Indulgencies
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             the
             Popes
             power
             414
          
           
             Is
             favoured
             by
             Erasmus
             416
          
           
             I
             'll
             conduct
             of
             Pope
             Leo
             and
             Cardinal
             Cajetan
             418
          
           
             Why
             
             Luther's
             doctrine
             was
             not
             spread
             farther
             419
          
           
             Laity
             debarr'd
             from
             reading
             the
             Scriptures
             437
          
           
             The
             licensing
             of
             Books
             444
          
           
             Battle
             fought
             near
             Leipzick
             520
          
           
             Battle
             fought
             near
             Lutzen
             524
          
           
             A
             second
             Battle
             fought
             near
             Leipzick
             530
          
        
         
           
             M.
             
          
           
             MAcedonian
             Empire
             8
          
           
             Its
             fall
             11
          
           
             
             Massanello's
             Rebellion
             at
             Naples
             65
          
           
             The
             Maid
             of
             Orleans
             200
             ,
             125
          
           
             Mary
             
               Queen
               of
            
             England
             139
          
           
             She
             restores
             Popery
             139
          
           
             Marries
             Philip
             of
             Spain
             140
          
           
             Mary
             
               Queen
               of
            
             Scotland
             142
          
           
             She
             marries
             Bothwel
             who
             murther'd
             her
             husband
             143
          
           
             She
             is
             made
             a
             Prisoner
             in
             England
             143
          
           
             Is
             beheaded
             144
          
           
             The
             Merringim
             Family
             loses
             the
             Crown
             of
             France
             178
          
           
             Mazarine
             '
             
               s
               Ministry
               under
            
             Lewis
             XIV
             .
             
               K.
               of
            
             France
             238
          
           
             Mazarine
             banish'd
             France
             241
          
           
             
             And
             recall'd
             by
             the
             Queen
             241
          
           
             Peace
             of
             Munster
             275
             ,
             239
          
           
             
             Mazarine's
             death
             242
          
           
             Archduke
             Matthew
             made
             Governour
             by
             the
             Netherlanders
             264
          
           
             Maurice
             Son
             to
             William
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             made
             Stadtholder
             of
             the
             united
             Provinces
             267
          
           
             Matthias
             Emperour
             of
             Germany
             300
          
           
             Muscovy
             and
             its
             ancient
             State
             361
          
           
             The
             Genius
             of
             the
             Muscovites
             363
          
           
             Their
             Form
             of
             Government
             ,
             Strength
             and
             Neighbours
             365
          
           
             What
             Commodities
             Muscovy
             affords
             364
          
           
             Concerning
             Marriages
             385
          
           
             Metropolitans
             390
          
           
             Mendicants
             order
             ,
             and
             the
             Motives
             to
             embrace
             this
             manner
             of
             Life
             396
          
           
             Is
             prejudicial
             to
             the
             regular
             Clergy
             397
          
           
             Merits
             of
             good
             Works
             439
          
           
             Marriage
             made
             a
             Sacrament
             440
          
           
             Maydeburgh
             taken
             by
             the
             Imperialists
             519
          
        
         
           
             N.
             
          
           
             NAvarre
             
               conquered
               by
            
             Ferdinand
             the
             Catholick
             46
          
           
             Normandy
             annexed
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             England
             108
          
           
             The
             Norman
             Race
             extinct
             109
          
           
             Navarre
             taken
             and
             lost
             again
             in
             a
             few
             days
             by
             
               Francis
               I.
            
             King
             of
             France
             210
          
           
             The
             Edict
             of
             Nants
             232
          
           
             Peace
             made
             at
             Nimwegen
             305
             ,
             246
             ,
             67
          
           
             The
             ancient
             State
             of
             the
             Netherlands
             254
          
           
             Their
             condition
             under
             the
             Emperour
             
               Charles
               V.
            
             255
          
           
             Causes
             of
             the
             Wars
             in
             the
             Netherlands
             under
             
               Philip
               II.
            
             King
             of
             Spain
             256
          
           
             They
             were
             fomented
             by
             Elizabeth
             Queen
             of
             England
             258
          
           
             Constitution
             of
             the
             united
             Netherlands
             280
          
           
             Their
             Genius
             281
          
           
             Of
             their
             Country
             ,
             Shipping
             and
             Commerce
             282
             ,
             283
          
           
             Their
             Strength
             and
             Weakness
             285
          
           
             Their
             Form
             of
             Government
             286
          
           
             
             Their
             Defects
             288
          
           
             The
             Genius
             of
             the
             Norwegians
             328
          
           
             Battle
             fought
             near
             Noringen
             in
             Germany
             327
          
        
         
           
             O.
             
          
           
             THE
             Original
             of
             civil
             Societies
             2
          
           
             Origin
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Navarre
             and
             Arragon
             3●
          
           
             The
             Original
             of
             selling
             Offices
             in
             France
             202
          
           
             Si●ge
             of
             Ostend
             271
          
           
             Orders
             of
             Fryars
             and
             Nun●
             in
             general
             396
          
        
         
           
             P.
             
          
           
             THE
             Persian
             Empire
             4
          
           
             Philip
             
               King
               of
            
             Macedon
             8
          
           
             Peace
             made
             at
             Cambray
             betwixt
             
               Charles
               V.
            
             and
             
               Francis
               I.
            
             213
             ,
             49
          
           
             
               Peace
               made
               at
            
             Crespy
             betwixt
             Charles
             V.
             and
             Francis
             .
             I.
             215
             ,
             52
          
           
             Peace
             betwixt
             Spain
             and
             France
             53
          
           
             Treaty
             at
             Passaw
             299
             ,
             52
          
           
             Philip
             II.
             
               King
               of
            
             Spain
             54
          
           
             His
             Wars
             with
             England
             55
          
           
             Peace
             made
             at
             Vervin
             betwixt
             France
             and
             Spain
             232
             ,
             57
          
           
             Portugal
             
               falls
               to
            
             Spain
             91
             ,
             59
          
           
             Philip
             III.
             
               King
               of
            
             Spain
             59
          
           
             Philip
             IV.
             
               King
               of
            
             Spain
             91
          
           
             Portugal
             falls
             off
             from
             Spain
             64
             ,
             92
          
           
             Pyrenean
             Treaty
             242
             ,
             65
          
           
             Peace
             with
             Portugal
             66
          
           
             
               Peace
               made
               at
            
             Aix
             la
             Chapelle
             66
          
           
             Peace
             made
             at
             Nimwegen
             246
             ,
             67
          
           
             The
             Phillippine
             Islands
             74
          
           
             The
             Kingdom
             of
             Portugal
             and
             its
             Origin
             81
          
           
             The
             first
             Project
             of
             sailing
             into
             the
             East-Indies
             88
          
           
             The
             Portugueses
             banish
             the
             Moors
             and
             Jews
             88
          
           
             Peace
             betwixt
             Holland
             and
             Portugal
             93
          
           
             The
             Humour
             of
             the
             Portugueses
             94
          
           
             A
             Persecution
             raised
             on
             the
             Christians
             of
             Japan
             96
          
           
             Strength
             of
             Portugal
             97
          
           
             
             Peter's
             Pence
             101
          
           
             Peace
             made
             betwixt
             the
             English
             and
             French
             119
          
           
             
             Of
             no
             long
             continuance
             120
          
           
             Another
             Peace
             with
             France
             under
             
               R.
               II.
            
             K.
             of
             Eng.
             170
          
           
             The
             Powder
             Plot
             under
             
               James
               I.
            
             King
             of
             England
             147
          
           
             Pharamond
             the
             first
             King
             of
             France
             175
          
           
             Pipin
             proclaimed
             King
             of
             France
             178
          
           
             The
             Parisian
             Massacre
             223
          
           
             Pignerol
             bought
             from
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             by
             
               Lewis
               XIII
            
             .
             King
             of
             France
             236
          
           
             Peace
             of
             Munster
             275
             ,
             239
          
           
             Peace
             made
             at
             
               Aixla
               Chapelle
            
             244
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             Governour
             of
             the
             Netherlands
             265
          
           
             Protestants
             and
             the
             rise
             of
             that
             Name
             298
          
           
             Protestant
             League
             at
             Smalkald
             298
          
           
             The
             differences
             betwixt
             the
             Protestants
             in
             Germany
             312
          
           
             The
             Kingdom
             of
             Poland
             and
             its
             Origin
             333
          
           
             Twelve
             Vaivodes
             or
             Governours
             in
             Poland
             333
          
           
             The
             Poles
             defeated
             in
             Moldavia
             346
          
           
             Poland
             
               invaded
               by
            
             Gustavus
             Adolfus
             
               K.
               of
            
             Sweden
             347
          
           
             The
             Poles
             defeated
             by
             the
             Cosacks
             349
          
           
             Poland
             invaded
             by
             
               Gustavus
               Adolf
            
             .
             a
             second
             time
             350
          
           
             Poland
             invaded
             by
             Ragezi
             Prince
             of
             Transilvania
             351
          
           
             The
             Genius
             of
             the
             Polish
             Nation
             352
          
           
             The
             Kingdom
             of
             Poland
             ,
             its
             Strength
             and
             Weakness
             ,
             Form
             of
             Government
             ,
             its
             Commodities
             ,
             Revenues
             ,
             &c.
             
             353
             ,
             354
             ,
             355.
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             Pope
             of
             Rome
             368
          
           
             The
             Popes
             Authority
             and
             its
             Origin
             .
             386
          
           
             Pedantry
             introduced
             into
             the
             Schools
             388
          
           
             The
             Greek
             and
             Roman
             Politicians
             prejudicial
             to
             Monarchy
             388
          
           
             Patriarchs
             390
          
           
             Of
             the
             Popes
             Power
             390
          
           
             The
             Popes
             Confirmation
             of
             Bishops
             391
          
           
             How
             the
             Popes
             withdrew
             themselves
             from
             their
             Subjection
             to
             the
             Emperours
             399
          
           
             The
             Pope
             seeks
             for
             protection
             in
             France
             400
          
           
             The
             Pope
             establishes
             an
             ecclesiastical
             Sovereignty
             402
          
           
             The
             Pope
             pretends
             to
             a
             power
             over
             Princes
             ,
             even
             to
             depose
             them
             404
          
           
             How
             this
             power
             is
             colour'd
             over
             405
          
           
             The
             Papal
             Authority
             opposed
             and
             weakned
             by
             Schisms
             407
          
           
             Divisions
             among
             the
             Protestants
             ,
             and
             the
             Licentiousness
             of
             some
             Protestants
             420
          
           
             
             The
             Vniversity
             of
             Paris
             420
          
           
             The
             Popish
             Soveraignty
             recovered
             422
          
           
             Popish
             Clergy
             more
             regular
             and
             learned
             than
             before
             422
          
           
             How
             they
             make
             Converts
             423
          
           
             The
             Popes
             temporal
             State
             ,
             his
             Dominions
             ,
             Forces
             ,
             how
             he
             stands
             with
             relation
             to
             
               Germany
               ,
               Spain
            
             and
             France
             .
             424
             ,
             425
          
           
             Popish
             Monarchy
             as
             spiritual
             ,
             its
             particular
             Constitution
             426
          
           
             Why
             it
             was
             to
             be
             exercised
             in
             the
             Form
             of
             a
             Monarchy
             429
          
           
             Why
             it
             must
             be
             elective
             430
          
           
             Why
             the
             Pope
             was
             to
             live
             in
             the
             State
             of
             Celibacy
             431
          
           
             Popish
             Doctrine
             suited
             to
             the
             State
             436
          
           
             Penance
             439
          
           
             Purgatory
             441
          
           
             Prayers
             to
             Saints
             441
          
           
             The
             main
             Pillar
             of
             the
             Popish
             Monarchy
             451
          
           
             The
             Popes
             Inclination
             towards
             the
             Protestants
             452
          
           
             No
             Peace
             to
             be
             expected
             betwixt
             the
             Roman
             Catholicks
             and
             Protestants
             453
          
           
             Strength
             of
             the
             Protestants
             and
             Papists
             454
          
           
             The
             Protestant
             Religion
             estabished
             in
             Sweden
             495
          
        
         
           
             R.
             
          
           
             ROme
             a
             Warlike
             City
             13
          
           
             It
             s
             military
             Institutions
             15
          
           
             Religion
             of
             the
             Romans
             17
          
           
             Roman
             Kings
             expelled
             ,
             and
             a
             new
             form
             of
             Government
             erected
             19
          
           
             Defects
             of
             the
             Roman
             Commonwealth
             21
          
           
             In
             Rome
             were
             two
             distinct
             Bodies
             23
          
           
             The
             Rom.
             Monarchy
             could
             not
             be
             of
             long
             continuance
             25
          
           
             Rome
             
               taken
               by
            
             Charles
             V.
             49
          
           
             The
             Romans
             conquer
             England
             99
          
           
             Richard
             I.
             
               King
               of
            
             England
             111
          
           
             His
             expedition
             into
             the
             
               Holy
               Land
            
             111
          
           
             Richard
             II.
             
               King
               of
            
             England
             120
          
           
             Richard
             III.
             
               King
               of
            
             England
             131
          
           
             Rebellion
             begins
             in
             England
             under
             
               Charles
               I.
            
             157
          
           
             Richlieu
             made
             chief
             Minist
             .
             of
             State
             under
             
               Lew.
               III.
            
             235
          
           
             Rochelle
             
               taken
               from
               the
            
             French
             Huguenots
             235
          
           
             Rudolf
             Earl
             of
             Habsburgh
             the
             first
             Founder
             of
             the
             present
             House
             of
             Austria
             292
          
           
             
             The
             Reformation
             in
             Germany
             297
          
           
             The
             Roman
             spiritual
             Monarchy
             368
          
           
             The
             Romans
             and
             their
             politick
             Reason
             against
             the
             Primitive
             Christian
             Church
             378
          
           
             Rome
             ,
             why
             it
             was
             made
             the
             Place
             of
             Residence
             of
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             Monarchy
             389
          
           
             Reliques
             441
          
           
             Reformation
             begun
             in
             Sweden
             491
          
        
         
           
             S.
             
          
           
             SParta
             7
          
           
             Spain
             and
             its
             ancient
             State
             28
          
           
             Spain
             
               conquer'd
               by
               the
            
             West
             Goths
             28
          
           
             By
             the
             Saracens
             30
          
           
             Great
             Divisions
             in
             Spain
             34
          
           
             The
             Sicilian
             Vespers
             188
             ,
             39
          
           
             First
             Beginning
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Inquisition
             43
          
           
             Spanish
             Armado
             destroyed
             145
             ,
             56
          
           
             The
             Nature
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             67
          
           
             The
             Spanish
             West-Indies
             69
          
           
             It
             s
             several
             sorts
             of
             Inhabitants
             ,
             and
             Its
             Riches
             71
             ,
             72
          
           
             Sardinia
             and
             Sicily
             74
          
           
             Spanish
             Netherlands
             74
          
           
             Strength
             and
             Weakness
             of
             Spain
             75
          
           
             Its
             condition
             in
             reference
             to
             its
             Neighbours
             77
          
           
             The
             Saxons
             come
             into
             Britany
             100
          
           
             The
             Saxon
             Heptarchy
             101
          
           
             The
             Scotch
             defeated
             by
             the
             English
             119
          
           
             The
             Scotch
             Covenant
             154
          
           
             The
             constitution
             of
             the
             Scotch
             Nation
             165
          
           
             Spain
             enters
             into
             the
             Holy
             League
             in
             France
             226
          
           
             The
             Slingers
             in
             France
             239
          
           
             The
             Switzers
             ,
             and
             the
             first
             original
             of
             their
             Commonweal
             ▪
             273
          
           
             Their
             first
             Union
             274
          
           
             Their
             Genius
             279
          
           
             Their
             Strength
             and
             Weakness
             279
          
           
             League
             at
             Smalkald
             298
          
           
             Stephen
             Batori
             
               made
               King
               of
            
             Poland
             342
          
           
             He
             puts
             the
             Cosacks
             in
             good
             Discipline
             342
          
           
             Sigismund
             III.
             
               King
               of
            
             Poland
             343
          
           
             His
             Wars
             with
             the
             Muscovites
             343
          
           
             His
             oversight
             during
             the
             troubles
             in
             Muscovy
             345
          
           
             Si●●
             Venial
             and
             Mortal
             438
          
           
             States
             that
             are
             tyed
             by
             a
             particular
             Interest
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             448
             ,
             449
          
           
             Sweden
             the
             most
             ancient
             Kingdom
             in
             Europe
             461
          
           
             The
             Christian
             Doctrine
             first
             taught
             in
             Sweden
             464
          
           
             Celibacy
             of
             Clergy
             introduced
             in
             Sweden
             468
          
           
             
             The
             Kingdom
             of
             Sweden
             made
             hereditary
             and
             the
             Popish
             Religion
             abolished
             497
          
           
             A
             new
             Swedish
             Liturgy
             introduced
             504
          
           
             Sigismund
             
               King
               of
            
             Poland
             and
             Sweden
             506
          
           
             Is
             deposed
             510
          
           
             The
             Nature
             and
             Qualification
             of
             the
             Swedish
             Nation
             535
          
           
             Their
             Condition
             ,
             Strength
             and
             Neighbours
             536
             ,
             537
          
        
         
           
             T
          
           
             TRuce
             with
             Holland
             made
             by
             
               Philip
               III.
            
             K.
             of
             Spain
             60
          
           
             The
             Tripie
             Alliance
             66
          
           
             The
             Templers
             suppressed
             in
             France
             189
          
           
             Truce
             betwixt
             the
             Emperour
             
               Charles
               V.
            
             and
             
               Henry
               II.
            
             King
             of
             France
             216
          
           
             The
             Tartars
             make
             the
             first
             inrode
             into
             Poland
             338
          
           
             Theodore
             Ivanowitz
             Czar
             of
             Muscovy
             362
          
           
             Traditions
             438
          
           
             First
             Translation
             of
             the
             New
             Testament
             into
             Swedish
             492
          
        
         
           
             V.
             
          
           
             THE
             Union
             of
             Utrecht
             ,
             the
             Foundation
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             of
             the
             seven
             
               United
               Provinces
            
             265
          
           
             They
             enter
             into
             a
             Confederacy
             with
             the
             English
             267
          
           
             
               Uladislaus
               IV.
            
             King
             of
             Poland
             obtains
             a
             signal
             Victory
             over
             the
             Muscovites
             348
          
           
             The
             causes
             of
             the
             War
             with
             the
             Cosacks
             under
             his
             Reign
             348
          
           
             The
             Universities
             have
             promoted
             the
             Popish
             Sovereignty
             442
          
        
         
           
             W.
             
          
           
             WArs
             betwixt
             France
             and
             Spain
             and
             their
             first
             rise
             44
          
           
             
               Wars
               betwixt
            
             Charles
             V.
             and
             France
             47
          
           
             Wars
             betwixt
             Holland
             and
             Portugal
             93
          
           
             William
             the
             Conqueror
             104
          
           
             He
             conquers
             England
             184
             ,
             105
          
           
             Intestine
             Wars
             in
             France
             under
             King
             
               Francis
               II.
            
             218
          
           
             William
             
               Prince
               of
            
             Orange
             256
          
           
             Is
             murthered
             at
             Delft
             267
          
           
             William
             II.
             
               Prince
               of
            
             Orange
             275
          
           
             He
             makes
             the
             two
             
               de
               Wits
            
             Prisoners
             276
          
           
             They
             are
             murthered
             280
          
           
             William
             III.
             
               Prince
               of
            
             Orange
             277
          
           
             Wars
             betwixt
             the
             English
             Parliament
             and
             the
             Dutch
             277
          
           
             A
             second
             War
             betwixt
             the
             English
             and
             Dutch
             278
          
           
             Wars
             betwixt
             Charles
             duke
             of
             Burgundy
             and
             the
             Switzers
             276
          
           
             Wars
             betwixt
             France
             and
             the
             Switzers
             277
          
           
             The
             Westphalian
             Treaty
             304
          
           
             Winifred
             the
             Monk
             393
          
           
             Wars
             betwixt
             the
             Muscovites
             and
             Swedes
             5●2
          
           
             War
             betwixt
             the
             Swedes
             and
             Poles
             in
             Livonia
             511
          
           
             Zwinglius
             and
             Calvin
             421
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           An
           Introduction
           to
           the
           History
           of
           the
           Chief
           Kingdoms
           and
           States
           now
           in
           EUROPE
           .
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             Ancient
             Monarchies
             ,
             and
             more
             especially
             of
             the
             Roman
             ,
             out
             of
             whose
             Ruines
             arose
             several
             Kingdoms
             and
             States
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             1.
             
             NO
             Man
             of
             Common
             Sense
             ,
             imagines
             ,
             that
             at
             the
             first
             Propagation
             of
             Mankind
             ,
             
             there
             were
             such
             Governments
             as
             are
             among
             us
             at
             this
             time
             .
             But
             in
             those
             Times
             each
             Father
             ,
             without
             being
             Subject
             to
             any
             Superiour
             Power
             ,
             governed
             his
             Wife
             ,
             Children
             and
             Servants
             ,
             as
             a
             Sovereign
             .
             Nay
             ,
             it
             seems
             very
             probable
             to
             me
             ,
             that
             even
             to
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Deluge
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             Magistracy
             ,
             or
             any
             Civil
             Constitution
             ;
             but
             that
             the
             Government
             was
             lodged
             only
             in
             each
             Father
             of
             his
             Family
             .
             For
             it
             is
             scarce
             to
             be
             imagined
             ,
             that
             such
             abominable
             Disorders
             could
             have
             been
             introduced
             ,
             where
             the
             Power
             of
             Magistrates
             and
             Laws
             was
             exercised
             :
             And
             it
             is
             observable
             ,
             that
             after
             once
             the
             Rules
             of
             Government
             were
             Constituted
             ,
             we
             do
             not
             find
             that
             Mankind
             in
             general
             did
             run
             into
             the
             same
             Enormities
             ,
             of
             which
             God
             Almighty
             was
             obliged
             to
             purge
             the
             World
             by
             an
             Universal
             Punishment
             ,
             though
             the
             Root
             of
             the
             Evil
             was
             remaining
             as
             well
             after
             as
             before
             the
             Deluge
             .
             It
             seems
             also
             ,
             that
             for
             a
             considerable
             time
             after
             the
             Deluge
             this
             Paternal
             Government
             continued
             in
             the
             World.
             
          
           
           
             §
             .
             2.
             
             
             But
             the
             reason
             why
             the
             Fathers
             of
             Families
             left
             this
             Separate
             way
             of
             living
             ,
             and
             joyned
             in
             a
             Mutual
             civil
             Society
             ,
             seems
             to
             be
             ,
             That
             among
             the
             Neighbouring
             Families
             ,
             sometimes
             Quarrels
             used
             to
             arise
             ,
             which
             being
             often
             decided
             by
             Force
             ,
             drew
             along
             with
             them
             very
             great
             Inconveniencies
             ,
             to
             prevent
             which
             ,
             it
             was
             thought
             necessary
             for
             the
             Preservation
             of
             Peace
             and
             Quietness
             among
             Neighbours
             ,
             to
             referr
             the
             Decision
             of
             such
             Matters
             to
             the
             Judgment
             of
             some
             of
             the
             wisest
             and
             most
             Considerable
             among
             them
             .
             After
             the
             increase
             of
             Mankind
             ,
             it
             was
             also
             easily
             to
             be
             observed
             ,
             how
             difficult
             it
             would
             prove
             for
             a
             Single
             Family
             to
             defend
             it self
             against
             the
             Joint
             Conspiracy
             of
             a
             malicious
             Party
             ,
             to
             Oppose
             which
             ,
             the
             Neighbours
             living
             so
             near
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             able
             to
             assist
             one
             another
             in
             case
             of
             Necessity
             ,
             did
             enter
             into
             a
             Society
             Mutually
             to
             defend
             themselves
             against
             their
             Common
             Enemies
             .
             That
             they
             might
             do
             this
             with
             the
             better
             Success
             ,
             the
             Administration
             of
             the
             whole
             Society
             was
             committed
             to
             him
             ,
             who
             appeared
             most
             Considerable
             for
             his
             Wisdom
             and
             Valour
             .
             It
             is
             also
             very
             Probable
             that
             such
             as
             by
             Common
             Consent
             sought
             out
             new
             Habitations
             ,
             chose
             a
             Leader
             ,
             who
             both
             in
             their
             Journey
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Country
             ,
             which
             they
             possessed
             themselves
             of
             ,
             had
             the
             chief
             Direction
             of
             Affairs
             :
             And
             this
             office
             of
             a
             Judge
             ,
             Head
             ,
             or
             Leader
             by
             degrees
             degenerated
             into
             that
             sort
             of
             Government
             ,
             which
             Aristotle
             calls
             Heroical
             ,
             which
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             a
             Democracy
             under
             the
             Authority
             of
             one
             of
             the
             Citizens
             ,
             who
             has
             a
             Power
             rather
             to
             Advise
             than
             to
             Command
             the
             rest
             .
             And
             this
             seems
             to
             be
             the
             most
             ancient
             Form
             of
             Republicks
             :
             for
             the
             Fathers
             and
             Rulers
             of
             their
             Families
             could
             not
             so
             soon
             forget
             their
             Liberty
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             Reserve
             to
             themselves
             a
             share
             in
             the
             Government
             by
             which
             their
             Consent
             was
             required
             to
             be
             given
             unto
             all
             Matters
             ,
             which
             were
             to
             be
             decreed
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             whole
             Society
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             3.
             
             
             But
             at
             what
             time
             precisely
             these
             Societies
             were
             first
             Instituted
             ,
             and
             which
             of
             them
             is
             to
             be
             esteemed
             the
             most
             Ancient
             ,
             is
             not
             easie
             to
             be
             determined
             ;
             for
             though
             commonly
             the
             Assyrian
             Empire
             is
             taken
             for
             the
             first
             Monarchy
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             not
             from
             hence
             to
             be
             concluded
             ,
             
             that
             the
             same
             was
             the
             first
             civil
             Society
             ;
             since
             it
             is
             evident
             that
             this
             Empire
             acquired
             its
             Greatness
             by
             swallowing
             up
             Lesser
             States
             .
             And
             those
             Wars
             which
             the
             Assyrian
             Kings
             waged
             against
             other
             States
             ,
             do
             abundantly
             testifie
             ,
             that
             besides
             the
             Assyrian
             ,
             there
             were
             also
             other
             Civil
             Societies
             even
             at
             that
             time
             in
             the
             World.
             And
             here
             is
             to
             be
             observed
             ,
             that
             as
             all
             human
             Affairs
             do
             not
             come
             immediately
             to
             Perfection
             ,
             so
             were
             the
             first
             Institutions
             of
             Civil
             Society
             very
             simple
             and
             imperfect
             ,
             
             till
             by
             degrees
             the
             Supreme
             Civil
             Power
             ,
             together
             with
             such
             Laws
             and
             Constitutions
             as
             were
             requisite
             for
             the
             maintaining
             of
             a
             Civil
             Society
             ,
             were
             instituted
             .
             The
             first
             Common-wealths
             also
             were
             very
             small
             ,
             and
             their
             Territories
             of
             a
             very
             little
             extent
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             was
             easie
             for
             the
             Citizens
             to
             assemble
             ,
             either
             to
             Consult
             or
             to
             Defend
             themselves
             against
             a
             Foreign
             Power
             .
             It
             is
             evident
             out
             of
             History
             ,
             that
             the
             deeper
             you
             search
             into
             the
             most
             ancient
             Times
             ,
             the
             more
             Separate
             small
             Common-wealths
             you
             will
             meet
             withal
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Union
             of
             which
             great
             Empires
             in
             Process
             of
             time
             did
             arise
             ,
             some
             of
             those
             Uniting
             themselves
             by
             common
             Consent
             ,
             others
             being
             Subdued
             by
             the
             more
             Powerfull
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             4.
             
             Among
             these
             great
             Empires
             ,
             
             the
             Assyrian
             is
             commonly
             reckoned
             the
             most
             Ancient
             ,
             the
             reason
             of
             which
             may
             probably
             be
             ,
             That
             those
             Parts
             were
             Sooner
             ,
             and
             More
             Inhabited
             than
             other
             places
             ,
             which
             being
             later
             possessed
             had
             Fewer
             Inhabitants
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Assyrians
             might
             without
             much
             difficulty
             overcome
             one
             small
             Common-wealth
             after
             another
             ,
             and
             by
             Subduing
             some
             ,
             make
             way
             for
             an
             Entire
             Conquest
             over
             the
             rest
             ,
             that
             had
             not
             then
             learned
             the
             advantage
             of
             a
             joint
             Power
             and
             Confederacy
             .
             The
             vast
             Armies
             with
             which
             Ninus
             and
             Semiramis
             (
             the
             first
             Founders
             of
             this
             Monarchy
             )
             did
             over-power
             far
             distant
             Nations
             ,
             make
             the
             common
             Chronologies
             very
             doubtfull
             :
             But
             to
             settle
             this
             is
             not
             to
             our
             present
             purpose
             .
             But
             by
             what
             means
             the
             Kings
             of
             this
             vast
             Empire
             did
             bridle
             the
             Conquered
             Nations
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             remembred
             ,
             Two
             of
             them
             being
             most
             remarkable
             .
             
             The
             First
             was
             ,
             That
             they
             intending
             to
             imprint
             an
             Extraordinary
             Character
             of
             their
             Persons
             into
             the
             Minds
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             they
             always
             kept
             themselves
             
             very
             close
             in
             their
             Palaces
             ,
             and
             being
             seldom
             to
             be
             seen
             by
             any
             but
             their
             nearest
             Servants
             ,
             they
             never
             gave
             Answer
             to
             their
             Subjects
             Petitions
             but
             by
             them
             .
             Whereby
             they
             possessed
             the
             People
             that
             they
             were
             much
             above
             the
             Common
             Rank
             of
             Mankind
             .
             The
             Second
             was
             ,
             That
             every
             Year
             they
             used
             to
             draw
             a
             certain
             number
             of
             Souldiers
             out
             of
             each
             Province
             ,
             and
             these
             being
             Quartered
             in
             and
             about
             the
             place
             of
             their
             Residence
             ,
             and
             Commanded
             by
             such
             a
             one
             as
             was
             thought
             most
             faithfull
             ,
             these
             Forces
             struck
             Terrour
             both
             into
             the
             Subjects
             at
             Home
             and
             the
             neighbouring
             Nations
             Abroad
             .
             This
             Army
             was
             again
             Disbanded
             every
             year
             ,
             and
             another
             drawn
             out
             of
             the
             Provinces
             ,
             that
             the
             General
             by
             the
             Authority
             he
             had
             with
             the
             Soldiers
             ,
             might
             not
             be
             in
             a
             condition
             to
             Invade
             the
             Empire
             .
             
             The
             Ruin
             of
             this
             Empire
             under
             Sardanapalus
             ,
             is
             not
             so
             much
             to
             be
             ascribed
             to
             his
             Effeminacy
             ,
             as
             to
             this
             ,
             That
             the
             Kings
             allowed
             too
             much
             Power
             to
             the
             Governours
             of
             Provinces
             of
             so
             vast
             an
             extent
             .
             These
             grew
             at
             last
             too
             Powerfull
             for
             the
             Kings
             themselves
             ,
             who
             being
             lull'd
             asleep
             by
             Voluptuousness
             (
             the
             effects
             of
             Peace
             and
             Plenty
             )
             did
             not
             ,
             as
             they
             used
             to
             do
             formerly
             ,
             by
             great
             Actions
             endeavour
             to
             maintain
             their
             Authority
             among
             the
             People
             .
             Out
             of
             the
             Ruins
             of
             the
             Assyrian
             Empire
             two
             new
             Kingdoms
             were
             erected
             ;
             Arbactes
             taking
             upon
             himself
             the
             Sovereignty
             of
             Media
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             Governour
             ,
             as
             the
             Lord
             Lieutenant
             of
             Babylon
             did
             the
             same
             in
             his
             Province
             ,
             both
             which
             were
             afterwards
             re-united
             under
             the
             Persian
             Monarchy
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             5.
             
             Cyrus
             the
             first
             Founder
             of
             the
             Persian
             Empire
             ,
             
             did
             ,
             besides
             what
             formerly
             belonged
             to
             Media
             ,
             and
             Babylon
             ,
             also
             Conquer
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             Lesser
             Asia
             .
             This
             Prince
             ,
             besides
             other
             remarkable
             Constitutions
             ,
             did
             wisely
             institute
             this
             ,
             as
             a
             most
             necessary
             one
             to
             preserve
             the
             Peace
             of
             his
             Empire
             ;
             
             That
             in
             all
             Provinces
             ,
             where
             he
             sent
             his
             Lords
             Lieutenants
             ,
             he
             Constituted
             Governours
             of
             the
             Fortresses
             chosen
             out
             of
             the
             Commons
             ,
             who
             being
             not
             under
             the
             Jurisdiction
             of
             the
             Lords
             Lieutenants
             ,
             had
             their
             dependence
             immediately
             on
             the
             King.
             These
             therefore
             living
             in
             continual
             Jealousies
             ,
             served
             as
             a
             Bridle
             
             to
             one
             another
             .
             The
             Lords
             Lieutenants
             ,
             without
             the
             Assistance
             of
             the
             Governours
             of
             the
             Fortresses
             ,
             were
             not
             in
             a
             Capacity
             to
             Mutiny
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             not
             only
             Observed
             all
             their
             Actions
             ,
             but
             also
             frequently
             Informed
             the
             King
             concerning
             their
             Behaviour
             .
             From
             the
             Governours
             of
             the
             Fortresses
             nothing
             was
             to
             be
             feared
             ,
             because
             ,
             being
             of
             Mean
             Condition
             and
             a
             very
             Limited
             Power
             ,
             they
             were
             not
             capable
             of
             making
             any
             great
             Factions
             ,
             or
             drawing
             any
             considerable
             Party
             after
             them
             .
             Cambyses
             annex'd
             Egypt
             to
             the
             Persian
             Empire
             .
             But
             whenever
             the
             Kings
             of
             Persia
             did
             undertake
             to
             extend
             their
             Conquests
             further
             ,
             it
             always
             proved
             fruitless
             .
             Cambyses
             did
             in
             vain
             Attack
             the
             Aethiopians
             ,
             as
             
               Darius
               Hydaspes
            
             did
             the
             Scythians
             .
             And
             Xerxes
             was
             shamefully
             beaten
             by
             the
             Greeks
             :
             But
             the
             following
             Kings
             ,
             
               Artaxerxes
               Longimanus
               ,
               Darius
               Nothus
            
             ,
             and
             
               Artaxerxes
               Mnemon
            
             ,
             did
             Manage
             their
             Affairs
             with
             more
             Wisdom
             against
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             whom
             they
             did
             not
             Attack
             ;
             but
             leaving
             them
             at
             rest
             ,
             they
             quickly
             saw
             Intestine
             Wars
             kindled
             amongst
             themselves
             ;
             wherein
             they
             so
             well
             knew
             how
             to
             play
             their
             Game
             ,
             that
             by
             always
             affording
             Assistance
             to
             the
             weaker
             Side
             ,
             they
             rather
             protracted
             than
             finished
             these
             intestine
             Wars
             ,
             till
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             quite
             tired
             and
             exhausted
             ,
             were
             obliged
             to
             accept
             of
             such
             Conditions
             of
             Peace
             as
             were
             projected
             by
             the
             Persians
             ,
             whereby
             each
             City
             being
             declared
             free
             and
             independent
             of
             one
             another
             ,
             Greece
             was
             disabled
             hereafter
             to
             undertake
             any
             thing
             of
             Moment
             .
             Notwithstanding
             Macedon
             ,
             an
             obscure
             Nation
             of
             Greece
             ,
             proved
             the
             Ruin
             of
             the
             Persian
             Monarchy
             ,
             through
             a
             defect
             of
             Policy
             in
             their
             Kings
             ,
             in
             not
             early
             Opposing
             the
             Growing
             Power
             of
             Philip
             ,
             by
             raising
             Powerfull
             Enemies
             in
             Greece
             ,
             against
             him
             and
             his
             Son
             Alexander
             ,
             (
             which
             for
             great
             Summs
             of
             Money
             they
             might
             easily
             have
             done
             ,
             )
             and
             thus
             have
             cut
             out
             so
             much
             Work
             for
             these
             two
             Warlike
             Princes
             at
             Home
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             not
             have
             had
             leisure
             so
             much
             as
             to
             have
             entred
             on
             the
             thoughts
             of
             Invading
             Persia
             :
             In
             the
             same
             manner
             ,
             as
             formerly
             the
             Persians
             had
             obliged
             Agesilaus
             quickly
             to
             return
             into
             Greece
             .
             But
             being
             over
             secure
             in
             their
             own
             Strength
             ,
             and
             despising
             Others
             ,
             they
             drew
             upon
             themselves
             their
             own
             Destruction
             .
          
           
           
             §
             .
             6.
             
             
             Greece
             was
             in
             ancient
             times
             divided
             into
             a
             great
             many
             petty
             Common-wealths
             ,
             every
             one
             of
             these
             being
             governed
             by
             its
             own
             Laws
             .
             Among
             those
             in
             Process
             of
             time
             ,
             Athens
             grew
             most
             famous
             ,
             whose
             Citizens
             for
             Ingenuity
             ,
             Eloquence
             ,
             and
             the
             knowledge
             of
             Arts
             and
             Science
             ,
             surpassed
             all
             the
             rest
             ;
             their
             Glory
             increased
             exceedingly
             after
             they
             had
             signalized
             themselves
             so
             bravely
             against
             the
             Persians
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             by
             adding
             of
             the
             Harbour
             of
             Pyreum
             to
             their
             City
             ,
             they
             made
             it
             very
             commodious
             for
             Shipping
             ,
             and
             acquired
             such
             vast
             Riches
             ,
             that
             by
             their
             naval
             Strength
             they
             subdued
             the
             Isles
             of
             the
             Aegean
             Sea
             and
             the
             Coasts
             of
             the
             Lesser
             Asia
             .
             But
             being
             puffed
             up
             with
             their
             good
             Success
             ,
             they
             drew
             upon
             themselves
             the
             hatred
             of
             their
             Allies
             :
             and
             after
             they
             once
             attempted
             to
             be
             sole
             Masters
             of
             Greece
             ,
             the
             Peloponnesians
             ,
             headed
             by
             the
             Spartans
             (
             who
             especially
             envied
             the
             Athenians
             )
             united
             together
             to
             chastise
             the
             insolence
             of
             Athens
             .
             Yet
             the
             Athenians
             behaved
             themselves
             so
             bravely
             ,
             that
             the
             War
             was
             carried
             on
             for
             a
             considerable
             time
             with
             near
             equal
             Success
             ,
             till
             at
             last
             being
             vanquished
             in
             a
             Battle
             in
             Sicily
             ,
             they
             also
             lost
             their
             whole
             Fleet
             on
             the
             Coast
             of
             Thrace
             ;
             then
             the
             Lacedaemonians
             becoming
             Masters
             of
             Athens
             constituted
             thirty
             Governours
             ,
             who
             tyrannized
             most
             cruelly
             over
             such
             of
             the
             Citizens
             of
             Athens
             as
             survived
             the
             Storming
             of
             their
             City
             ;
             yet
             Thrasibulus
             having
             expelled
             the
             same
             with
             the
             assistance
             of
             some
             of
             the
             banished
             Athenians
             ,
             restored
             the
             City
             to
             its
             former
             Liberty
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             though
             the
             Athenians
             did
             recover
             themselves
             a
             little
             ,
             yet
             were
             they
             never
             able
             to
             arrive
             at
             the
             former
             Grandeur
             of
             their
             Common-wealth
             ,
             and
             being
             afterwards
             too
             forward
             in
             making
             head
             against
             Philip
             ,
             they
             were
             severely
             chastised
             by
             him
             .
             It
             was
             therefore
             the
             immoderate
             Ambition
             of
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             and
             their
             desire
             of
             conquering
             more
             than
             they
             were
             able
             to
             defend
             ,
             which
             occasioned
             their
             Ruin.
             For
             the
             number
             of
             the
             Citizens
             of
             Athens
             did
             not
             exceed
             ten
             thousand
             ,
             and
             they
             rarely
             receiving
             others
             as
             Citizens
             among
             them
             ,
             great
             Cities
             and
             Provinces
             ,
             could
             not
             be
             kept
             in
             obedience
             by
             such
             a
             number
             ,
             and
             with
             one
             unfortunate
             Blow
             their
             whole
             power
             was
             struck
             down
             without
             Recovery
             .
             And
             considering
             
             that
             such
             Cities
             are
             better
             fitted
             for
             their
             own
             Defence
             ,
             than
             making
             Conquests
             upon
             others
             ,
             it
             is
             more
             adviseable
             for
             them
             to
             mind
             the
             advantage
             of
             their
             own
             Trade
             ,
             than
             to
             inter-meddle
             too
             much
             in
             foreign
             Affairs
             ,
             and
             rather
             to
             keep
             safe
             their
             own
             Walls
             ,
             than
             to
             invade
             their
             Neighbours
             .
             
             Next
             to
             
               Athens
               ,
               Lacedaemon
            
             was
             famous
             in
             Greece
             ,
             whose
             Citizens
             by
             the
             constitutions
             and
             rigorous
             Discipline
             introduced
             by
             Lycurgus
             ,
             seem'd
             to
             be
             most
             fitly
             qualified
             for
             warlike
             Atchievements
             .
             This
             City
             having
             not
             any
             powerfull
             Neighbour
             to
             contest
             withall
             ,
             was
             strong
             enough
             to
             defend
             its
             Liberty
             against
             the
             Neighbouring
             Common-wealths
             .
             And
             the
             Spartans
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             they
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             Laws
             and
             Institution
             ,
             despised
             Riches
             ,
             had
             no
             great
             occasion
             to
             invade
             others
             :
             But
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             began
             to
             aim
             at
             higher
             matters
             ,
             they
             found
             by
             experience
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             a
             quite
             different
             case
             to
             conquer
             Kingdoms
             ,
             than
             to
             defend
             their
             own
             City
             .
             For
             having
             had
             the
             good
             Fortune
             of
             subduing
             Athens
             ,
             they
             fell
             into
             the
             same
             folly
             which
             had
             been
             the
             Ruin
             of
             the
             Athenians
             ,
             and
             were
             not
             only
             for
             conquering
             the
             Asiatick
             Sea
             Coasts
             ,
             but
             also
             under
             the
             Conduct
             of
             Agesilaus
             they
             invaded
             Persia
             .
             But
             it
             was
             easie
             for
             the
             King
             of
             Persia
             to
             find
             out
             means
             to
             chastise
             their
             Insolence
             ,
             who
             caused
             a
             diversion
             to
             be
             made
             by
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             that
             envied
             the
             Success
             of
             the
             Spartans
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             were
             quickly
             obliged
             to
             recall
             Agesilaus
             to
             defend
             themselves
             at
             home
             .
             Not
             long
             after
             their
             Fleet
             being
             beaten
             by
             
               Conon
               ,
               Epaminondas
            
             defeated
             their
             Army
             by
             Land
             in
             the
             Battle
             of
             Leuctra
             ,
             whereby
             they
             were
             so
             weakened
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             scarce
             able
             to
             defend
             their
             own
             Walls
             .
             Next
             to
             these
             two
             Cities
             ,
             Thebes
             was
             for
             a
             while
             famous
             ,
             through
             the
             Valour
             and
             Wisdom
             of
             Epaminondas
             ,
             who
             so
             well
             knew
             how
             to
             head
             his
             Countrymen
             ,
             that
             they
             humbled
             the
             Spartans
             ,
             and
             as
             long
             as
             he
             lived
             ,
             were
             the
             most
             flourishing
             State
             of
             Greece
             .
             But
             after
             his
             death
             ,
             this
             City
             returned
             to
             its
             former
             State
             ,
             and
             making
             head
             against
             Philip
             ,
             was
             severely
             chastised
             by
             hir●
             ,
             and
             quite
             destroyed
             by
             his
             Son
             Alexander
             .
          
           
           
             §
             .
             7.
             
             
             Macedon
             was
             before
             the
             times
             of
             Philip
             an
             inconsiderable
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             so
             exposed
             to
             the
             Incursions
             of
             its
             Neighbours
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             scarce
             able
             to
             defend
             it self
             ,
             this
             Nation
             being
             then
             esteemed
             the
             most
             despicable
             of
             Greece
             .
             But
             by
             the
             Military
             Virtue
             of
             two
             Kings
             ,
             this
             Nation
             did
             show
             it self
             so
             considerable
             ,
             that
             it
             conquered
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             World.
             The
             circumstances
             wherein
             the
             neighbouring
             Nations
             of
             Macedon
             were
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             
             and
             the
             good
             Conduct
             of
             Philip
             ,
             whereby
             he
             so
             settled
             the
             Kingdom
             at
             home
             ,
             that
             it
             quickly
             became
             the
             chiefest
             in
             all
             Greece
             ,
             gave
             the
             first
             opportunity
             to
             lay
             the
             Foundation
             of
             this
             Monarchy
             .
             For
             on
             one
             side
             it
             had
             for
             its
             Neighbours
             the
             
               Thracians
               ,
               Triballians
            
             ,
             and
             Illyrians
             ,
             very
             barbarous
             Nations
             ;
             these
             were
             easily
             kept
             in
             awe
             by
             a
             neighbouring
             ,
             wise
             and
             brave
             King.
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             was
             Greece
             and
             its
             Cities
             ,
             which
             ,
             though
             they
             were
             much
             fallen
             from
             their
             ancient
             Glory
             ,
             yet
             ,
             were
             all
             together
             still
             too
             hard
             for
             the
             Macedonians
             .
             Against
             those
             he
             made
             use
             of
             this
             Artifice
             ,
             That
             by
             setting
             them
             together
             by
             the
             Ears
             among
             themselves
             ,
             he
             so
             weakened
             them
             with
             intestine
             Wars
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             afterwards
             not
             able
             to
             hold
             out
             long
             against
             him
             .
             And
             because
             Philip
             used
             only
             to
             attack
             one
             of
             those
             Cities
             at
             a
             time
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             were
             not
             forward
             enough
             unanimously
             to
             hinder
             his
             growing
             Greatness
             ,
             he
             was
             upon
             a
             sudden
             ,
             before
             they
             were
             aware
             of
             it
             grown
             too
             strong
             and
             potent
             for
             them
             all
             .
             Philip
             seemed
             particularly
             endowed
             with
             great
             qualifications
             for
             this
             enterprize
             :
             For
             besides
             the
             Vivacity
             of
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             he
             was
             push'd
             on
             by
             an
             extraordinary
             Ambition
             to
             make
             himself
             famous
             by
             great
             Actions
             .
             What
             real
             Vertues
             were
             wanting
             in
             him
             ,
             he
             endeavoured
             to
             supply
             with
             pretending
             to
             the
             same
             ;
             wherefore
             tho'
             he
             did
             nothing
             without
             a
             fair
             Pretence
             ,
             yet
             did
             he
             never
             stick
             at
             any
             thing
             ,
             provided
             he
             could
             obtain
             his
             ends
             ,
             and
             was
             never
             sparing
             in
             Promises
             or
             Oaths
             ,
             if
             he
             thought
             he
             could
             thereby
             deceive
             such
             as
             he
             intended
             to
             overcome
             .
             He
             was
             an
             absolute
             Master
             of
             his
             Passions
             ,
             and
             knew
             how
             to
             keep
             his
             Counsels
             secret
             ,
             how
             to
             set
             Friends
             together
             by
             the
             Ears
             ,
             and
             by
             pretending
             Friendships
             to
             both
             Parties
             ,
             to
             deceive
             them
             by
             vain
             hopes
             .
             He
             being
             also
             
             very
             Eloquent
             ,
             knew
             how
             to
             insinuate
             himself
             with
             every
             body
             ;
             and
             as
             for
             Money
             ,
             he
             made
             no
             other
             use
             of
             it
             ,
             than
             to
             advance
             his
             designs
             .
             He
             was
             a
             most
             experienced
             Warriour
             ,
             and
             had
             made
             the
             Macedonians
             so
             excellent
             Souldiers
             ,
             that
             the
             Macedonian
             Phalanx
             ,
             first
             invented
             by
             him
             ,
             was
             terrible
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             Romans
             .
             And
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             always
             at
             the
             Head
             of
             his
             Armies
             ,
             continually
             exercised
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             punctually
             paid
             them
             ,
             there
             were
             no
             better
             Souldiers
             ,
             in
             his
             days
             ,
             than
             the
             Macedonians
             .
             Being
             arrived
             to
             this
             Greatness
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             was
             chosen
             by
             the
             common
             consent
             of
             Greece
             their
             General
             against
             the
             Persians
             ;
             and
             being
             busie
             in
             making
             preparations
             for
             this
             expedition
             ,
             he
             was
             barbarously
             murthered
             ,
             leaving
             his
             Son
             Alexander
             the
             glory
             of
             pursuing
             it
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             8.
             
             
             There
             is
             scarce
             in
             all
             History
             to
             be
             read
             of
             an
             Expedition
             more
             famous
             than
             that
             of
             Alexander
             the
             Great
             ,
             wherein
             he
             ,
             with
             thirty
             odd
             thousand
             Men
             ,
             conquer'd
             so
             vast
             and
             potent
             Kingdoms
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             victorious
             Arms
             extended
             his
             Empire
             from
             the
             Hellespont
             to
             the
             Indies
             .
             If
             we
             enquire
             into
             the
             causes
             of
             so
             uncommon
             and
             happy
             progresses
             ;
             it
             is
             undeniable
             that
             ,
             besides
             the
             Providence
             of
             God
             Almighty
             ,
             who
             has
             put
             bounds
             to
             all
             Kingdoms
             upon
             Earth
             ,
             the
             incomparable
             Valour
             of
             Alexander
             himself
             had
             a
             great
             share
             in
             the
             same
             ;
             who
             having
             an
             Army
             of
             chosen
             Men
             ,
             fell
             upon
             his
             Enemy's
             Army
             with
             such
             swiftness
             and
             vigour
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             impossible
             for
             any
             new
             levied
             Forces
             ,
             though
             never
             so
             numerous
             ,
             to
             resist
             him
             .
             Yet
             Darius
             committed
             a
             grand
             mistake
             ,
             when
             he
             offered
             Battel
             to
             Alexander
             ;
             it
             being
             evident
             ,
             that
             the
             Persians
             never
             were
             equal
             to
             the
             Greeks
             in
             Pitch'd
             Battels
             .
             Besides
             this
             ,
             the
             Persians
             having
             lived
             for
             a
             considerable
             time
             in
             Peace
             ,
             had
             few
             experienced
             Souldiers
             among
             them
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             greater
             the
             number
             was
             of
             such
             undisciplined
             Souldiers
             ,
             the
             sooner
             were
             they
             brought
             into
             disorder
             at
             the
             time
             of
             Battel
             .
             Darius
             was
             ignorant
             of
             that
             great
             Art
             of
             protracting
             the
             War
             ,
             and
             by
             posting
             himself
             advantageously
             ,
             and
             cutting
             off
             the
             Provisions
             from
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             to
             take
             off
             the
             edge
             of
             fierce
             Alexander
             .
             And
             because
             he
             had
             neglected
             
             to
             give
             him
             a
             diversion
             at
             home
             with
             the
             assistance
             of
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             who
             envied
             his
             Greatness
             ,
             no
             other
             Event
             could
             reasonably
             be
             expected
             ,
             than
             what
             afterwards
             followed
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             9.
             
             
             But
             the
             untimely
             Death
             of
             Alexander
             robb'd
             both
             him
             and
             his
             young
             Children
             of
             the
             fruits
             of
             his
             Victories
             .
             For
             these
             ,
             being
             young
             ,
             lost
             not
             only
             their
             Father's
             Kingdom
             ,
             but
             also
             the
             fatal
             Wars
             carried
             on
             after
             his
             Death
             betwixt
             his
             Generals
             ,
             brought
             the
             conquer'd
             Nations
             under
             great
             Calamities
             ,
             who
             else
             would
             have
             been
             in
             hopes
             to
             have
             changed
             their
             Kings
             for
             a
             much
             better
             and
             greater
             Prince
             .
             But
             that
             it
             seem'd
             was
             next
             to
             an
             impossibility
             ,
             that
             these
             so
             suddenly
             conquered
             Countries
             should
             so
             soon
             be
             united
             in
             one
             Kingdom
             .
             Since
             a
             firm
             Union
             betwixt
             so
             many
             Nations
             could
             not
             be
             established
             without
             a
             singular
             Prudence
             of
             their
             supream
             Head
             ,
             and
             a
             considerable
             time
             .
             We
             find
             also
             that
             a
             sudden
             Greatness
             is
             rarely
             lasting
             ,
             there
             being
             no
             less
             ability
             required
             to
             maintain
             ,
             than
             to
             acquire
             a
             thing
             of
             this
             nature
             .
             The
             Conquests
             therefore
             of
             Alexander
             being
             of
             so
             vast
             an
             extent
             ,
             that
             the
             small
             number
             of
             his
             Macedonians
             was
             by
             no
             means
             sufficient
             to
             keep
             them
             in
             awe
             ;
             and
             to
             make
             those
             Provinces
             dependent
             on
             the
             Macedonian
             Empire
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             other
             way
             to
             maintain
             such
             vast
             Conquests
             ,
             than
             to
             treat
             the
             conquered
             Nations
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             with
             his
             native
             Subjects
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             oblige
             them
             to
             recede
             from
             their
             ancient
             Laws
             and
             Customs
             ,
             or
             to
             turn
             Macedonians
             ,
             but
             rather
             for
             him
             to
             turn
             Persian
             ,
             that
             the
             conquered
             might
             not
             be
             sensible
             of
             any
             other
             change
             ,
             but
             what
             they
             found
             in
             the
             Person
             of
             their
             King.
             Alexander
             understood
             this
             very
             well
             ;
             wherefore
             he
             not
             only
             used
             himself
             to
             the
             Persian
             Customs
             and
             Habit
             ,
             but
             also
             married
             the
             deceased
             King's
             Daughter
             ,
             and
             had
             a
             Persian
             Guard
             about
             him
             .
             Those
             Writers
             ,
             who
             reprehend
             
             Alexander's
             Conduct
             in
             this
             matter
             ,
             only
             discover
             their
             own
             indiscretion
             .
             But
             to
             settle
             a
             right
             understanding
             betwixt
             the
             Conquerours
             and
             Conquered
             ,
             did
             require
             a
             considerable
             time
             ;
             to
             effect
             which
             ,
             Alexander
             seemed
             to
             be
             the
             fittest
             Man
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             as
             being
             endowed
             with
             a
             more
             than
             
             ordinary
             Valour
             ,
             Magnanimity
             ,
             Liberality
             and
             Authority
             .
             If
             he
             had
             left
             a
             Son
             behind
             him
             not
             unworthy
             of
             so
             great
             a
             Father
             ,
             the
             Persian
             Throne
             would
             questionless
             have
             been
             entailed
             upon
             his
             Family
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             10.
             
             
             The
             Death
             of
             Alexander
             the
             Great
             was
             the
             occasion
             of
             long
             and
             bloody
             Wars
             ;
             For
             the
             Army
             ,
             puff'd
             up
             with
             the
             Glory
             of
             its
             great
             Actions
             ,
             esteemed
             no
             body
             worthy
             of
             the
             supream
             Command
             ;
             And
             the
             Generals
             refusing
             to
             obey
             one
             another
             ,
             were
             grown
             too
             potent
             to
             live
             as
             private
             persons
             .
             'T
             is
             time
             Arideus
             had
             the
             name
             of
             King
             ;
             but
             this
             poor
             Man
             wanted
             both
             Authority
             and
             Power
             to
             bridle
             the
             Ambition
             of
             so
             many
             proud
             and
             great
             Men.
             Wherefore
             all
             spurr'd
             on
             by
             their
             hopes
             ,
             some
             of
             obtaining
             the
             whole
             Empire
             ,
             some
             of
             getting
             a
             considerable
             share
             ,
             they
             waged
             a
             most
             bloody
             and
             long
             War
             among
             themselves
             ,
             till
             their
             number
             was
             reduced
             to
             a
             few
             ,
             from
             a
             great
             many
             ,
             who
             first
             pretended
             to
             the
             Empire
             .
             Five
             of
             them
             took
             upon
             themselves
             the
             Title
             of
             Kings
             ,
             and
             the
             Sovereign
             Dominion
             of
             their
             Provinces
             ,
             
               viz.
               Cassander
               ,
               Lysimachus
               ,
               Antigonus
               ,
               Seleucus
            
             and
             Ptolemy
             .
             But
             only
             the
             three
             last
             transmitted
             their
             Kingdoms
             to
             their
             Families
             .
             There
             were
             then
             no
             more
             than
             three
             Kingdoms
             remaining
             in
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Macedonians
             ;
             viz.
             That
             of
             
               Syria
               ,
               Egypt
            
             and
             Macedon
             ;
             That
             part
             of
             the
             Persian
             Empire
             which
             lay
             Easterly
             beyond
             the
             River
             Euphrates
             ,
             being
             become
             a
             vast
             new
             Kingdom
             under
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Parthian
             Empire
             .
             The
             above-mentioned
             three
             Kingdoms
             were
             afterwards
             swallowed
             up
             by
             the
             Romans
             ,
             
             and
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Macedon
             was
             the
             first
             ,
             as
             lying
             nearest
             unto
             Italy
             .
             For
             the
             Romans
             ,
             after
             having
             subdued
             all
             Italy
             ,
             began
             to
             extend
             their
             Conquests
             beyond
             the
             Seas
             ;
             and
             perceiving
             that
             Philip
             ,
             an
             active
             King
             ,
             bid
             fair
             for
             the
             Conquest
             of
             all
             Greece
             ;
             they
             did
             not
             think
             it
             advisable
             to
             let
             him
             grow
             more
             Powerfull
             ,
             he
             being
             so
             near
             to
             them
             ,
             that
             in
             time
             he
             might
             easily
             prove
             troublesome
             to
             Italy
             .
             They
             entring
             therefore
             into
             a
             League
             with
             the
             same
             Cities
             of
             Greece
             ,
             which
             were
             Attack'd
             by
             Philip
             ,
             under
             that
             pretence
             made
             War
             upon
             Philip
             ;
             and
             having
             driven
             him
             back
             into
             Macedon
             ,
             
             restored
             Liberty
             to
             all
             Greece
             .
             By
             which
             means
             the
             Romans
             at
             the
             same
             time
             divided
             their
             Strength
             ,
             and
             gain'd
             their
             Affections
             ;
             at
             length
             they
             Conquer'd
             Perseus
             ,
             and
             with
             him
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Macedon
             :
             Then
             they
             turn'd
             their
             Arms
             against
             Syria
             ,
             and
             took
             from
             Antiochus
             the
             Great
             ,
             all
             that
             part
             of
             Asia
             which
             extends
             as
             far
             as
             Mount
             Taurus
             .
             And
             though
             this
             Kingdom
             did
             hold
             out
             for
             a
             while
             after
             ,
             yet
             being
             miserably
             torn
             to
             pieces
             by
             the
             Dissentions
             ,
             which
             were
             risen
             in
             the
             Royal
             Family
             ,
             it
             Surrendred
             it self
             to
             Tigranes
             ,
             King
             of
             Armenia
             .
             But
             he
             being
             Conquered
             by
             Pompey
             ,
             the
             Whole
             was
             made
             a
             Province
             of
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             .
             Egypt
             at
             last
             could
             not
             escape
             the
             Hands
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             after
             the
             Emperour
             Augustus
             had
             defeated
             Cleopatra
             and
             her
             Galant
             
               Mark
               Antony
            
             .
          
           
             §
             11.
             
             Before
             we
             come
             to
             Rome
             ,
             
             we
             must
             say
             something
             of
             Carthage
             .
             This
             City
             having
             long
             contested
             with
             Rome
             for
             the
             Superiority
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Roman
             Government
             did
             not
             think
             it self
             well
             secured
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             this
             City
             was
             in
             Being
             .
             This
             City
             ,
             though
             it
             was
             rather
             fitted
             for
             Trade
             than
             War
             ;
             yet
             having
             acquired
             vast
             Riches
             by
             its
             Traffick
             ,
             and
             being
             vastly
             encreased
             in
             Power
             and
             Inhabitants
             ,
             forced
             not
             only
             the
             next
             adjacent
             Countries
             in
             Africa
             to
             pay
             them
             Tribute
             ,
             but
             also
             sent
             vast
             Armies
             into
             
               Sicily
               ,
               Sardinia
            
             and
             Spain
             .
             This
             occasioned
             the
             Wars
             betwixt
             them
             and
             the
             Romans
             ;
             the
             two
             First
             they
             maintain'd
             with
             extraordinary
             Resolution
             and
             Valour
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             Third
             they
             were
             brought
             to
             utter
             Destruction
             .
             If
             they
             had
             avoided
             to
             meddle
             with
             the
             Roman
             Affairs
             ,
             they
             might
             in
             all
             probability
             have
             been
             able
             for
             a
             great
             while
             to
             defend
             their
             Liberty
             .
             Ambition
             therefore
             was
             the
             chief
             Cause
             of
             their
             Ruin
             ,
             since
             the
             Constitution
             of
             their
             Government
             was
             such
             ,
             as
             being
             Adapted
             for
             Trade
             ,
             did
             not
             require
             any
             great
             Possessions
             ,
             except
             a
             few
             Lands
             for
             the
             use
             of
             their
             Citizens
             ,
             and
             some
             Sea-Ports
             in
             Spain
             and
             Sicily
             ,
             for
             conveniency
             of
             Commerce
             and
             Shipping
             .
             But
             the
             Conquests
             of
             large
             Countries
             were
             more
             hurtfull
             than
             profitable
             to
             them
             .
             For
             those
             Generals
             who
             Commanded
             their
             Armies
             abroad
             ,
             proved
             at
             last
             dangerous
             to
             them
             ,
             thinking
             it
             
             below
             themselves
             after
             so
             much
             Glory
             and
             vast
             Riches
             obtained
             ,
             to
             be
             put
             in
             the
             same
             Rank
             with
             their
             Fellow
             Citizens
             .
             The
             Inhabitants
             besides
             ,
             of
             this
             City
             ,
             were
             not
             so
             well
             fitted
             for
             Land-service
             ;
             so
             that
             they
             being
             obliged
             to
             fill
             up
             their
             Armies
             with
             Mercenary
             Souldiers
             ,
             collected
             out
             of
             several
             Nations
             ,
             these
             were
             a
             vast
             and
             certain
             Charge
             to
             them
             ,
             the
             hopes
             of
             the
             Benefit
             remaining
             uncertain
             .
             And
             besides
             this
             ,
             their
             Faith
             was
             very
             inconstant
             ,
             and
             the
             Conquered
             places
             could
             scarce
             be
             trusted
             to
             those
             ,
             whose
             Faith
             might
             easily
             be
             bought
             by
             Money
             .
             After
             their
             first
             War
             with
             the
             Romans
             ,
             they
             Experienced
             almost
             to
             their
             utter
             Ruin
             ,
             how
             dangerous
             it
             is
             to
             wage
             War
             altogether
             with
             Foreign
             and
             Mercenary
             Souldiers
             .
             And
             therefore
             they
             could
             not
             possibly
             hold
             out
             against
             the
             Romans
             ,
             who
             fought
             with
             a
             much
             greater
             Constancy
             for
             their
             Native
             Country
             ,
             than
             these
             Foreign
             Mercenaries
             did
             for
             their
             Pay.
             'T
             was
             a
             Capital
             Errour
             in
             the
             Carthaginians
             ,
             that
             they
             did
             not
             take
             care
             in
             time
             ,
             so
             to
             Establish
             their
             Power
             at
             Sea
             ,
             that
             they
             needed
             not
             to
             have
             feared
             any
             thing
             from
             the
             Romans
             that
             way
             :
             But
             after
             they
             had
             once
             let
             the
             Romans
             become
             Masters
             at
             Sea
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             but
             expect
             them
             one
             time
             or
             another
             at
             their
             City-gates
             .
             At
             the
             time
             when
             Hannibal
             had
             such
             prodigious
             Success
             against
             the
             Romans
             ,
             it
             proved
             also
             a
             fatal
             Neglect
             in
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             did
             not
             timely
             send
             fresh
             Supplies
             to
             Re-inforce
             him
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             might
             have
             prosecuted
             the
             War
             to
             the
             Destruction
             of
             Rome
             .
             For
             after
             they
             had
             once
             given
             leisure
             to
             the
             Romans
             ,
             to
             recollect
             themselves
             ,
             they
             ,
             conscious
             of
             their
             former
             danger
             ,
             never
             rested
             till
             they
             had
             rased
             Carthage
             to
             the
             ground
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             12.
             
             
             It
             is
             worth
             the
             while
             to
             trace
             the
             Common-wealth
             of
             Rome
             back
             to
             its
             Original
             ,
             because
             none
             ever
             yet
             Equall'd
             it
             in
             Power
             and
             Greatness
             ,
             and
             because
             young
             Students
             are
             first
             Entred
             and
             best
             Read
             in
             the
             Roman
             History
             .
             This
             City
             was
             perfectly
             made
             for
             War
             ,
             from
             whence
             the
             first
             had
             her
             Rise
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             her
             Fall.
             Its
             first
             Inhabitants
             were
             a
             sorry
             Rabble
             of
             Indigent
             People
             ,
             the
             very
             Dregs
             of
             Italy
             ,
             being
             ignorant
             of
             what
             belonged
             to
             Commerce
             ,
             and
             
             not
             expert
             in
             any
             Handy-craft's
             Trade
             .
             For
             the
             carrying
             on
             of
             the
             first
             ,
             Rome
             was
             not
             Commodiously
             Situated
             ;
             and
             the
             Latter
             was
             at
             that
             time
             unknown
             in
             Italy
             .
             That
             small
             parcel
             of
             Ground
             which
             at
             first
             they
             had
             possess'd
             themselves
             of
             ,
             was
             not
             sufficient
             to
             maintain
             a
             considerable
             Number
             of
             People
             ;
             nor
             was
             there
             any
             vacant
             Ground
             in
             the
             Neighbourhood
             ,
             which
             could
             be
             Tilled
             for
             their
             use
             .
             If
             therefore
             they
             would
             not
             always
             remain
             Beggars
             ,
             nothing
             was
             left
             them
             but
             their
             Swords
             ,
             wherewith
             to
             cut
             out
             their
             Fortune
             .
             And
             truly
             Rome
             was
             nothing
             else
             but
             a
             Den
             of
             Wolves
             ,
             and
             its
             Inhabitants
             ,
             like
             Wolves
             ,
             always
             thirsting
             after
             their
             Neighbour's
             Goods
             and
             Blood
             ,
             living
             by
             continual
             Robberies
             .
             It
             was
             then
             necessary
             for
             a
             City
             ,
             under
             these
             Circumstances
             ,
             to
             keep
             up
             a
             constant
             Stock
             of
             Valiant
             Citizens
             .
             To
             effect
             this
             the
             better
             ,
             
             Romulus
             commanded
             ,
             that
             no
             Child
             should
             be
             kill'd
             ,
             except
             such
             as
             were
             very
             Deformed
             ;
             which
             barbarous
             Custom
             was
             also
             then
             very
             common
             among
             the
             Grecians
             .
             Besides
             this
             ,
             he
             ordered
             that
             all
             Slaves
             at
             Rome
             ,
             together
             with
             their
             Liberty
             ,
             should
             have
             the
             Privilege
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             from
             whom
             afterwards
             descended
             great
             Families
             ,
             their
             Posterity
             being
             ambitious
             by
             great
             Deeds
             ,
             to
             Efface
             the
             Memory
             of
             their
             base
             Original
             .
             But
             above
             all
             ,
             one
             thing
             did
             mightily
             contribute
             towards
             the
             Increase
             of
             Rome
             ,
             that
             Romulus
             did
             not
             suffer
             the
             Men
             to
             be
             put
             to
             the
             Sword
             ,
             in
             such
             places
             ,
             as
             were
             taken
             by
             force
             by
             the
             Romans
             ,
             nor
             would
             let
             them
             be
             sold
             for
             Slaves
             ;
             but
             receiving
             them
             into
             Rome
             ,
             granted
             them
             the
             same
             Privileges
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Citizens
             .
             The
             Roman
             Writers
             give
             this
             for
             one
             reason
             ,
             why
             Athens
             and
             Sparta
             could
             not
             so
             long
             maintain
             their
             Conquests
             ,
             as
             Rome
             did
             ;
             since
             they
             seldom
             Naturalized
             Strangers
             ;
             whereas
             Romulus
             frequently
             used
             to
             receive
             the
             same
             as
             Citizens
             of
             Rome
             in
             the
             Evening
             ,
             with
             whom
             he
             had
             fought
             in
             the
             Morning
             .
             For
             War
             cannot
             be
             carried
             on
             without
             a
             good
             Stock
             of
             Men
             ;
             nor
             can
             Conquests
             be
             maintain'd
             without
             a
             considerable
             Number
             of
             Valiant
             Souldiers
             ,
             upon
             whose
             Faith
             the
             Government
             can
             rely
             in
             case
             of
             an
             Attack
             .
             But
             that
             the
             Conquered
             places
             might
             not
             be
             left
             destitute
             of
             Inhabitants
             ,
             and
             Rome
             might
             not
             
             be
             fill'd
             up
             with
             too
             much
             Rabble
             ,
             they
             used
             only
             to
             Transplant
             the
             best
             and
             richest
             Men
             of
             the
             Conquered
             places
             to
             Rome
             ,
             filling
             up
             their
             places
             with
             the
             poorest
             of
             the
             Roman
             Citizens
             ;
             who
             setling
             a
             continual
             good
             Correspondence
             betwixt
             the
             Conquered
             and
             the
             Romans
             ,
             served
             also
             for
             a
             Garrison
             in
             these
             places
             .
             By
             these
             means
             the
             most
             Valiant
             and
             Richest
             Inhabitants
             of
             the
             Neighbouring
             Countries
             were
             drawn
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             the
             poorest
             among
             the
             Romans
             obtained
             thereby
             ,
             in
             those
             places
             ,
             large
             Possessions
             .
             But
             although
             Necessity
             gave
             an
             Edge
             to
             the
             Roman
             Valour
             ,
             't
             was
             not
             that
             alone
             that
             made
             them
             so
             War-like
             a
             People
             ;
             for
             the
             Courage
             of
             their
             Kings
             ,
             who
             instructed
             them
             in
             Military
             Affairs
             ,
             and
             hardned
             them
             to
             Dangers
             ,
             had
             a
             great
             share
             in
             it
             ;
             though
             ,
             the
             thing
             rightly
             considered
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             always
             adviseable
             ,
             to
             lay
             the
             Foundation
             of
             a
             State
             upon
             Military
             Constitutions
             ;
             since
             the
             Changes
             of
             War
             are
             uncertain
             ,
             and
             then
             it
             is
             not
             for
             the
             Quiet
             of
             any
             State
             that
             Martial
             Tempers
             should
             prevail
             too
             much
             in
             it
             .
             Wherefore
             Peaceable
             times
             did
             never
             agree
             with
             the
             Romans
             ;
             and
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             were
             freed
             from
             the
             Danger
             of
             Foreign
             Enemies
             ,
             they
             sheath'd
             their
             Swords
             in
             each
             other's
             Bowels
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             13.
             
             There
             were
             also
             other
             things
             worth
             our
             Observation
             ,
             
             which
             did
             greatly
             advance
             the
             Military
             Affairs
             of
             Rome
             .
             One
             of
             the
             chiefest
             was
             ,
             That
             their
             King
             
               Servius
               Tullius
            
             had
             ordered
             ,
             that
             only
             the
             most
             able
             and
             wealthy
             Citizens
             should
             do
             Service
             as
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             Equip
             themselves
             either
             with
             light
             Arms
             or
             compleat
             Armour
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             Ability
             :
             And
             ,
             whereas
             formerly
             every
             body
             ,
             without
             distinction
             ,
             was
             obliged
             to
             serve
             the
             Publick
             in
             the
             Wars
             at
             his
             own
             Charge
             ;
             the
             poorer
             sort
             afterwards
             were
             never
             made
             use
             of
             ,
             but
             upon
             Extraordinary
             Occasions
             .
             And
             though
             Riches
             do
             not
             make
             a
             Man
             the
             more
             Valiant
             ,
             yet
             was
             it
             but
             reasonable
             ,
             since
             every
             body
             was
             obliged
             to
             serve
             without
             Pay
             ,
             that
             those
             ,
             who
             were
             scarce
             able
             to
             maintain
             themselves
             ,
             should
             be
             spared
             as
             much
             as
             could
             be
             :
             But
             besides
             this
             ,
             their
             Wealth
             was
             a
             Pledge
             of
             their
             Fidelity
             .
             For
             he
             that
             has
             nothing
             to
             lose
             but
             his
             Life
             ,
             carries
             all
             along
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             has
             
             no
             such
             strict
             Obligation
             to
             face
             Death
             ;
             besides
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             easily
             be
             brought
             to
             desert
             his
             own
             Party
             ,
             if
             he
             meets
             with
             a
             prospect
             of
             a
             better
             fortune
             among
             the
             Enemies
             .
             On
             the
             contrary
             ,
             a
             wealthy
             Man
             fights
             with
             more
             Zeal
             for
             the
             Publick
             Interest
             ,
             because
             in
             defending
             That
             ,
             he
             secures
             his
             own
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             likely
             to
             betray
             his
             Trust
             ;
             For
             if
             he
             deserts
             ,
             he
             leaves
             his
             Possessions
             behind
             him
             ,
             with
             uncertain
             hopes
             of
             a
             recompence
             of
             his
             Treachery
             from
             the
             Enemy
             .
             And
             ,
             though
             this
             Custom
             grew
             out
             of
             fashion
             under
             the
             Emperours
             ,
             yet
             ,
             in
             lieu
             of
             that
             ,
             they
             always
             kept
             part
             of
             their
             Arrears
             behind
             ,
             to
             assure
             themselves
             of
             their
             Fidelity
             ;
             and
             these
             were
             never
             paid
             ,
             till
             they
             were
             dismiss'd
             .
             It
             is
             also
             remarkable
             ,
             that
             ,
             though
             the
             Romans
             have
             been
             often
             Signally
             beaten
             in
             the
             Field
             ,
             yet
             did
             they
             never
             despair
             or
             accept
             of
             any
             disadvantageous
             Conditions
             of
             Peace
             ,
             except
             what
             they
             did
             with
             Porsenae
             ,
             and
             the
             Gauls
             call'd
             the
             Terrour
             ;
             to
             the
             first
             they
             were
             fain
             to
             give
             Hostages
             ,
             upon
             condition
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             not
             make
             any
             Iron-work
             ,
             except
             what
             was
             requisite
             for
             Tilling
             the
             Ground
             .
             Of
             which
             shamefull
             Peace
             ,
             the
             Roman
             Historians
             have
             cautiously
             avoided
             to
             speak
             in
             their
             Writings
             .
             And
             the
             Gauls
             were
             within
             an
             Inch
             of
             having
             put
             a
             period
             to
             the
             very
             Being
             of
             Rome
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             not
             been
             bought
             off
             with
             Money
             ,
             to
             Raise
             the
             Siege
             of
             the
             Capitol
             ,
             reduced
             to
             the
             utmost
             extremity
             by
             Famine
             .
             For
             what
             is
             related
             ,
             that
             Camillus
             coming
             up
             just
             at
             the
             time
             of
             the
             weighing
             out
             of
             the
             Gold
             ,
             and
             drove
             the
             Gauls
             from
             the
             Capitol
             ,
             some
             look
             upon
             as
             a
             fabulous
             Relation
             .
             Upon
             all
             other
             occasions
             they
             have
             always
             born
             their
             publick
             Misfortunes
             with
             an
             extraordinary
             Constancy
             .
             For
             ,
             notwithstanding
             that
             Hannibal
             in
             the
             second
             Punick
             War
             had
             reduced
             them
             to
             the
             last
             Extremity
             ,
             yet
             was
             not
             a
             word
             of
             Peace
             mentioned
             at
             Rome
             .
             And
             when
             their
             Generals
             by
             Claudius
             and
             Numantia
             had
             agreed
             upon
             shamefull
             Conditions
             with
             the
             Enemies
             ,
             they
             chose
             rather
             to
             deliver
             up
             the
             Generals
             to
             the
             Enemies
             ,
             than
             Ratifie
             the
             Treaty
             .
             They
             used
             also
             commonly
             to
             have
             but
             a
             small
             regard
             ,
             and
             rarely
             to
             redeem
             such
             as
             were
             made
             Prisoners
             among
             them
             ,
             to
             teach
             thereby
             the
             Roman
             Souldiers
             ,
             to
             
             expect
             no
             deliverance
             but
             from
             their
             own
             Swords
             .
             As
             this
             Custom
             did
             oblige
             the
             Souldiers
             to
             fight
             till
             the
             last
             ,
             so
             did
             their
             Constancy
             stand
             them
             in
             great
             stead
             among
             other
             Nations
             .
             For
             he
             that
             shows
             himself
             once
             fearfull
             of
             his
             Enemy
             ,
             must
             expect
             to
             be
             Attackt
             by
             him
             ,
             as
             often
             as
             opportunity
             presents
             it self
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             14.
             
             
             It
             is
             also
             worth
             the
             while
             to
             touch
             a
             little
             upon
             the
             Religion
             of
             the
             Ancient
             Romans
             ,
             which
             ,
             though
             it
             was
             derived
             from
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             yet
             the
             Romans
             knew
             much
             better
             how
             to
             Accommodate
             it
             to
             the
             advantage
             of
             their
             State.
             It
             was
             therefore
             from
             the
             very
             beginning
             a
             constant
             Rule
             at
             Rome
             ,
             not
             to
             begin
             any
             publick
             Affairs
             of
             moment
             ,
             without
             good
             Indications
             or
             Presages
             :
             Because
             that
             the
             Event
             of
             things
             is
             commonly
             supposed
             to
             happen
             according
             to
             the
             Approbation
             of
             God.
             And
             therefore
             such
             as
             think
             themselves
             assured
             of
             the
             good
             Will
             of
             God
             ,
             undertake
             and
             effect
             things
             with
             a
             greater
             Courage
             .
             These
             Indications
             were
             commonly
             taken
             from
             Birds
             .
             Which
             being
             a
             very
             ancient
             Superstition
             ,
             which
             took
             its
             Rise
             from
             an
             Opinion
             of
             the
             Heathens
             ,
             that
             the
             Gods
             having
             their
             place
             of
             Residence
             immediately
             above
             the
             Region
             of
             the
             Air
             ,
             did
             make
             use
             of
             the
             Creatures
             of
             the
             next
             adjoyning
             Element
             for
             their
             Interpreters
             .
             These
             Indications
             also
             were
             thought
             particularly
             usefull
             ,
             because
             the
             same
             were
             at
             hand
             at
             all
             times
             ,
             and
             the
             Motions
             and
             Chirpings
             of
             the
             Birds
             might
             be
             variously
             interpreted
             according
             to
             the
             Exigency
             of
             the
             Times
             ,
             and
             the
             Affairs
             of
             the
             State.
             The
             cunning
             Augrs
             or
             Sooth-sayers
             made
             use
             of
             these
             Predictions
             from
             the
             flight
             of
             Birds
             ,
             to
             inspire
             the
             ignorant
             Multitude
             either
             with
             Hopes
             or
             Despair
             ,
             Valour
             or
             Fear
             ,
             according
             as
             it
             seem'd
             most
             suitable
             and
             convenient
             to
             the
             publick
             Affairs
             .
             Wherefore
             Cato
             the
             Elder
             ,
             who
             was
             an
             Augur
             himself
             ,
             did
             not
             stick
             to
             say
             ;
             
               He
               did
               wonder
               ,
               how
               one
               Augur
               ,
               meeting
               another
               ,
               could
               forbear
               laughing
               ,
               because
               their
               Science
               was
               built
               upon
               so
               slight
               a
               foundation
               .
            
             What
             the
             Romans
             did
             call
             Religion
             ,
             was
             chiefly
             instituted
             for
             the
             benefit
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             that
             thereby
             they
             might
             the
             better
             be
             able
             to
             Rule
             the
             Minds
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Conveniencies
             
             and
             Exigencies
             of
             the
             State
             ;
             quite
             in
             another
             manner
             ,
             than
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             does
             ,
             which
             is
             instituted
             for
             the
             benefit
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             and
             the
             future
             Happiness
             of
             Mankind
             .
             Wherefore
             there
             were
             no
             certain
             Heads
             or
             Articles
             of
             Religion
             among
             the
             Romans
             ,
             whence
             the
             People
             might
             be
             instructed
             concerning
             the
             Being
             and
             Will
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             how
             they
             might
             regulate
             their
             Passions
             and
             Actions
             so
             as
             to
             please
             God
             :
             But
             all
             was
             involved
             in
             outward
             Ceremonies
             ;
             viz.
             What
             sort
             of
             Sacrifices
             was
             to
             be
             made
             ,
             what
             Holy-days
             and
             Publick
             Games
             were
             to
             be
             kept
             ,
             &c.
             
             For
             the
             rest
             ,
             the
             Priests
             were
             unconcerned
             ,
             as
             to
             what
             the
             People
             did
             believe
             or
             not
             believe
             of
             Divine
             Matters
             ;
             or
             ,
             whether
             after
             this
             Life
             the
             Vertuous
             and
             Wicked
             were
             to
             expect
             Rewards
             according
             to
             their
             several
             deserts
             ;
             or
             ,
             whether
             the
             Souls
             perish'd
             together
             with
             the
             Bodies
             .
             For
             we
             see
             ,
             that
             the
             Heathens
             have
             spoken
             very
             dubiously
             concerning
             these
             Matters
             ,
             and
             the
             wisest
             of
             them
             have
             taken
             these
             things
             for
             Inventions
             wherewith
             to
             keep
             the
             People
             in
             awe
             .
             But
             in
             their
             Ceremonies
             they
             were
             most
             exact
             ,
             performing
             the
             same
             with
             great
             pomp
             and
             outward
             show
             ,
             and
             rarely
             admitting
             of
             the
             least
             alteration
             to
             be
             made
             in
             the
             same
             .
             All
             this
             was
             instituted
             to
             please
             the
             humour
             of
             the
             Multitude
             ,
             which
             is
             most
             moved
             with
             those
             things
             ,
             which
             dazle
             the
             Eyes
             ,
             and
             strike
             strongly
             on
             the
             Senses
             .
             Wherefore
             their
             Temples
             and
             Sacrifices
             were
             not
             only
             extraordinary
             Magnificent
             ,
             but
             the
             Priests
             also
             were
             chosen
             out
             of
             the
             most
             Noble
             Families
             ,
             which
             served
             to
             increase
             the
             Reverence
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             that
             commonly
             judges
             of
             the
             Value
             of
             things
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             quality
             of
             such
             as
             are
             employed
             about
             them
             .
             Yet
             besides
             this
             ,
             there
             was
             another
             Mystery
             in
             it
             .
             For
             ,
             because
             they
             made
             use
             of
             their
             Religion
             only
             as
             an
             Instrument
             of
             State
             ,
             to
             make
             the
             People
             pliable
             to
             the
             Intentions
             of
             their
             Rulers
             ;
             it
             was
             by
             all
             means
             necessary
             ,
             that
             such
             Priests
             were
             made
             use
             of
             ,
             as
             understood
             the
             Interest
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             and
             did
             themselves
             also
             sit
             at
             the
             Helm
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
             On
             the
             contrary
             ,
             if
             the
             meaner
             sort
             had
             been
             employed
             as
             Priests
             ,
             they
             might
             easily
             ,
             out
             of
             Ambition
             ,
             have
             ,
             with
             the
             assistance
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             raised
             a
             Faction
             contrary
             to
             the
             Governours
             ,
             since
             
             the
             Multitude
             commonly
             depends
             on
             those
             of
             whose
             Sanctity
             they
             have
             an
             Opinion
             ;
             or
             else
             out
             of
             ignorance
             of
             the
             publick
             Affairs
             and
             the
             present
             Exigencies
             they
             might
             chance
             to
             influence
             the
             People
             in
             another
             manner
             ,
             than
             was
             consistent
             with
             the
             present
             state
             of
             Affairs
             .
             They
             prevented
             also
             by
             this
             way
             ,
             that
             the
             Priests
             could
             not
             form
             a
             particular
             Estate
             in
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             and
             thereby
             either
             cause
             a
             mischievous
             Division
             ,
             or
             else
             strive
             to
             get
             the
             Power
             into
             their
             own
             hands
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             15.
             
             
             After
             Rome
             had
             been
             governed
             for
             Two
             hundred
             forty
             and
             two
             Years
             by
             Kings
             ,
             another
             Form
             of
             Government
             was
             introduced
             ,
             
               Sextus
               Tarquin
            
             having
             at
             that
             time
             ravish'd
             Lucretia
             .
             Whether
             
               Junius
               Brutus
            
             had
             sufficient
             reason
             ,
             upon
             this
             account
             ,
             to
             expell
             the
             King
             ,
             may
             very
             well
             admit
             of
             Dispute
             .
             For
             on
             one
             side
             the
             Fact
             was
             most
             abominable
             ,
             and
             of
             such
             a
             nature
             ,
             that
             a
             brave
             Man
             would
             rather
             venture
             at
             any
             thing
             ,
             than
             bear
             such
             an
             affront
             .
             And
             there
             are
             a
             great
             many
             Examples
             ,
             that
             Princes
             ,
             who
             ,
             to
             satisfie
             their
             brutish
             Lusts
             ,
             have
             Violated
             the
             Chastity
             of
             their
             Subject's
             Wives
             and
             Daughters
             ,
             and
             thereby
             lost
             both
             their
             Lives
             and
             Crowns
             .
             But
             on
             the
             other
             hand
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             be
             considered
             ,
             that
             a
             Fact
             ,
             though
             never
             so
             Criminal
             ,
             committed
             by
             a
             Son
             ,
             without
             the
             Knowledge
             and
             Consent
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             prejudicial
             to
             the
             Father
             and
             Family
             ;
             much
             less
             could
             it
             be
             a
             pretence
             to
             depose
             a
             King
             from
             a
             Throne
             ,
             which
             he
             lawfully
             possessed
             ;
             Especially
             ,
             since
             to
             take
             Vengeance
             of
             Criminals
             does
             belong
             only
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             Subjects
             .
             And
             Brutus
             and
             Collatinus
             would
             have
             had
             reason
             to
             complain
             ,
             after
             the
             King
             had
             denied
             them
             just
             satisfaction
             for
             the
             Fact
             committed
             by
             his
             Son
             ,
             or
             if
             he
             had
             in
             any
             ways
             approved
             of
             the
             same
             .
             But
             it
             is
             commonly
             observed
             ,
             that
             in
             Revolutions
             things
             are
             seldom
             carried
             according
             to
             the
             New
             form
             of
             the
             Rules
             of
             Justice
             .
             And
             as
             there
             is
             commonly
             some
             injustice
             committed
             at
             the
             first
             Settlement
             of
             a
             new
             Form
             of
             Government
             ;
             so
             Ambition
             and
             Envy
             ,
             covered
             with
             Pretences
             of
             the
             Faults
             and
             Male-Administration
             of
             the
             Prince
             ,
             are
             the
             true
             Motives
             of
             Dethroning
             
             the
             same
             .
             But
             not
             to
             insist
             further
             upon
             this
             ,
             it
             is
             certain
             that
             Kingly
             Government
             could
             not
             be
             durable
             at
             Rome
             ;
             For
             such
             States
             as
             are
             comprehended
             in
             one
             great
             City
             are
             more
             fit
             for
             an
             Aristocratical
             or
             Democratical
             Form
             of
             Government
             ;
             whereas
             a
             Monarchy
             is
             fittest
             to
             be
             erected
             in
             Kingdoms
             ,
             where
             the
             Subjects
             are
             dispersed
             in
             a
             considerable
             Tract
             and
             Extent
             of
             Land.
             The
             true
             Reason
             of
             this
             is
             ,
             That
             Mankind
             in
             general
             ,
             politically
             considered
             ,
             is
             like
             wild
             unruly
             Creatures
             ,
             ready
             upon
             all
             occasions
             to
             shake
             off
             the
             Bridle
             of
             Civil
             Obedience
             ,
             as
             often
             as
             Matters
             do
             not
             suit
             with
             its
             humours
             .
             Besides
             ,
             this
             Man
             cannot
             be
             kept
             in
             Obedience
             without
             the
             assistance
             of
             Men.
             From
             whence
             it
             may
             rationally
             be
             concluded
             ,
             why
             a
             King
             ,
             who
             Commands
             only
             over
             one
             great
             populous
             City
             ,
             is
             immediately
             in
             danger
             of
             losing
             all
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             his
             Subjects
             are
             disgusted
             at
             him
             ,
             or
             another
             can
             insinuate
             himself
             into
             their
             favour
             ,
             except
             he
             is
             fortified
             with
             a
             strong
             Guard
             of
             Foreigners
             ,
             and
             a
             considerable
             Fort
             ;
             though
             these
             Remedies
             are
             very
             odious
             ,
             and
             oftentimes
             very
             uncertain
             .
             For
             when
             in
             such
             a
             Government
             the
             Prince
             comes
             to
             be
             odious
             ,
             the
             Hatred
             is
             quickly
             communicated
             to
             all
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             as
             living
             close
             together
             ,
             and
             having
             consequently
             an
             opportunity
             of
             uniting
             themselves
             easily
             against
             him
             .
             But
             where
             the
             Subjects
             of
             a
             Prince
             live
             at
             a
             distance
             from
             one
             another
             ,
             it
             is
             easie
             for
             him
             to
             keep
             so
             many
             of
             them
             inclined
             to
             his
             side
             ,
             as
             are
             sufficient
             to
             suppress
             the
             mutinous
             Party
             .
             Wherefore
             also
             they
             are
             not
             so
             much
             to
             be
             feared
             ,
             as
             being
             not
             able
             to
             meet
             so
             soon
             ,
             and
             to
             unite
             themselves
             in
             one
             Body
             .
             But
             it
             is
             more
             especially
             very
             dangerous
             to
             Command
             over
             Subjects
             living
             in
             one
             place
             ,
             of
             a
             fiery
             Temper
             ,
             and
             exercised
             in
             Arms.
             For
             Common
             sense
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             he
             who
             will
             controul
             another
             ,
             ought
             to
             have
             more
             force
             than
             him
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             while
             ,
             this
             is
             most
             certain
             ,
             that
             this
             Alteration
             of
             the
             Government
             mainly
             contributed
             towards
             the
             Encrease
             of
             Rome
             ;
             it
             being
             not
             credible
             ,
             that
             under
             the
             Monarchical
             Government
             it
             could
             have
             arrived
             to
             that
             Greatness
             ;
             partly
             ,
             because
             the
             Kings
             would
             have
             been
             obliged
             for
             their
             own
             security
             to
             suppress
             ,
             in
             some
             measure
             ,
             the
             Martial
             Spirit
             
             of
             their
             Citizens
             ;
             partly
             ,
             because
             the
             Negligence
             or
             Unskilfulness
             of
             some
             Kings
             must
             needs
             have
             proved
             disadvantageous
             to
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             16.
             
             Above
             all
             ,
             
             it
             is
             worth
             our
             Consideration
             ,
             by
             what
             means
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             ,
             which
             extended
             it self
             over
             so
             considerable
             a
             part
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             was
             destroyed
             ,
             and
             became
             a
             prey
             to
             the
             Northern
             Nations
             ,
             after
             it
             had
             been
             broken
             by
             its
             own
             Intestine
             Troubles
             .
             The
             Causes
             of
             which
             we
             will
             enquire
             into
             from
             their
             first
             beginning
             .
             The
             People
             of
             Rome
             then
             being
             naturally
             of
             a
             fierce
             and
             martial
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             enclosed
             together
             within
             the
             Walls
             of
             one
             City
             ,
             their
             Kings
             had
             no
             way
             left
             to
             secure
             their
             Obedience
             ,
             but
             by
             gaining
             their
             Affections
             with
             the
             gentleness
             and
             moderation
             of
             their
             Government
             ,
             since
             they
             had
             not
             sufficient
             Power
             to
             balance
             the
             Forces
             of
             so
             vast
             a
             City
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             six
             first
             Kings
             kept
             the
             People
             in
             Obedience
             ,
             rather
             by
             their
             good
             Inclinations
             than
             Fear
             .
             But
             as
             soon
             as
             Tarquin
             the
             Proud
             began
             to
             oppress
             the
             People
             with
             new
             Impositions
             ,
             whereby
             he
             had
             so
             alienated
             the
             Hearts
             of
             his
             Subjects
             from
             him
             ;
             it
             was
             easie
             for
             Brutus
             ,
             under
             pretext
             of
             the
             Fact
             committed
             upon
             Lucretia
             ,
             to
             stir
             up
             the
             discontented
             People
             ,
             and
             to
             shut
             the
             City-gates
             against
             the
             King.
             But
             as
             all
             sudden
             Changes
             of
             Government
             ,
             
             that
             are
             carried
             on
             before
             things
             have
             been
             maturely
             considered
             ,
             and
             all
             Emergencies
             provided
             against
             ,
             are
             commonly
             accompanied
             with
             great
             Defects
             :
             So
             also
             was
             this
             at
             Rome
             ,
             where
             some
             things
             were
             admitted
             ,
             and
             others
             left
             undone
             ;
             not
             so
             much
             because
             they
             conduced
             to
             the
             advantage
             and
             safety
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             but
             because
             the
             present
             Juncture
             of
             Affairs
             would
             not
             suffer
             them
             to
             be
             otherwise
             .
             There
             were
             also
             many
             Over-sights
             committed
             in
             the
             beginning
             ,
             which
             left
             a
             Gap
             open
             for
             future
             Evils
             and
             Troubles
             .
             It
             seems
             to
             be
             evident
             ,
             that
             Brutus
             and
             his
             Associates
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             expell'd
             Tarquin
             ,
             did
             intend
             to
             introduce
             an
             Aristocratical
             Form
             of
             Government
             :
             For
             it
             is
             scarce
             credible
             that
             they
             ,
             being
             Noble-men
             ,
             with
             the
             peril
             of
             their
             Lives
             should
             have
             expelled
             Tarquin
             on
             purpose
             to
             subject
             themselves
             to
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Common
             people
             ;
             but
             because
             no
             Wise
             man
             is
             willing
             to
             exchange
             his
             
             present
             condition
             with
             another
             ,
             without
             hopes
             of
             amending
             the
             same
             :
             Therefore
             the
             chief
             Authors
             of
             this
             Revolution
             were
             obliged
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             render
             the
             Kingly
             Government
             odious
             to
             the
             People
             ,
             but
             also
             by
             Mildness
             and
             Concessions
             to
             make
             the
             People
             in
             love
             with
             the
             New
             Government
             .
             For
             if
             the
             Common
             people
             had
             not
             been
             made
             sensible
             of
             the
             benefit
             they
             received
             from
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             they
             might
             easily
             have
             opened
             the
             Gates
             again
             to
             Tarquin
             .
             Wherefore
             
               Valerius
               Papicola
            
             did
             strive
             to
             please
             the
             People
             ,
             especially
             in
             letting
             down
             the
             Rods
             or
             Fasces
             (
             the
             Ensigns
             of
             Authority
             )
             before
             them
             ,
             and
             allowing
             Appeals
             to
             the
             People
             ,
             as
             a
             tacit
             Confession
             that
             the
             Supreme
             Power
             of
             Rome
             did
             belong
             to
             them
             .
             It
             was
             by
             all
             means
             requisite
             ,
             if
             the
             Noble-men
             did
             intend
             to
             maintain
             the
             newly
             acquired
             Authority
             ,
             to
             have
             a
             particular
             care
             of
             these
             two
             things
             .
             First
             ,
             To
             take
             heed
             that
             they
             did
             not
             exasperate
             the
             Common
             people
             with
             their
             Pride
             ;
             And
             ,
             Secondly
             ,
             To
             find
             Means
             to
             maintain
             the
             poorer
             sort
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             not
             be
             forced
             to
             seek
             for
             Remedies
             against
             their
             Poverty
             and
             Debts
             by
             disturbing
             the
             Publick
             .
             But
             neither
             of
             them
             were
             sufficiently
             regarded
             by
             the
             Nobility
             .
             There
             being
             at
             that
             time
             no
             written
             Laws
             at
             Rome
             ,
             and
             the
             Nobility
             being
             in
             possession
             of
             all
             publick
             Offices
             ,
             Justice
             was
             oftentimes
             administred
             according
             to
             Favour
             and
             Affection
             ,
             the
             poorer
             sort
             being
             often
             ,
             though
             unjustly
             ,
             oppressed
             by
             the
             more
             Powerfull
             .
             And
             because
             the
             Citizens
             were
             obliged
             to
             serve
             in
             the
             Wars
             at
             their
             own
             Charge
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             when
             little
             was
             to
             be
             got
             ,
             they
             were
             thereby
             miserably
             exhausted
             ;
             so
             that
             they
             had
             no
             other
             remedy
             left
             them
             but
             to
             borrow
             Money
             from
             the
             Richer
             sort
             .
             These
             used
             such
             as
             were
             not
             able
             to
             satisfie
             their
             Creditors
             in
             so
             barbarous
             a
             manner
             ,
             by
             Imprisoning
             ,
             laying
             of
             them
             in
             Chains
             ,
             and
             other
             Cruelties
             ,
             that
             the
             Commons
             ,
             quite
             put
             into
             despair
             ,
             unanimously
             retired
             out
             of
             the
             City
             ;
             neither
             could
             they
             be
             persuaded
             to
             return
             ,
             before
             the
             Senate
             had
             agreed
             to
             constitute
             Magistrates
             ,
             called
             
               Tribunes
               of
               the
               People
            
             ,
             who
             were
             to
             protect
             the
             Commons
             against
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Nobility
             .
          
           
           
             §
             .
             17.
             
             
             This
             was
             the
             Original
             and
             Cause
             of
             the
             Division
             of
             the
             Romans
             into
             two
             Factions
             ;
             viz.
             One
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             and
             the
             Other
             two
             Parties
             of
             the
             Common
             people
             :
             The
             continual
             Jealousies
             of
             which
             did
             afterwards
             minister
             perpetual
             fewel
             for
             Civil
             Dissentions
             .
             It
             seem'd
             at
             first
             sight
             but
             equitable
             and
             of
             no
             great
             consequence
             ,
             that
             the
             Commons
             might
             have
             for
             their
             Heads
             some
             ,
             who
             could
             upon
             all
             occasions
             protect
             them
             against
             the
             Nobility
             :
             But
             in
             this
             the
             Nobles
             did
             commit
             a
             grand
             Errour
             ,
             that
             they
             allowed
             to
             the
             Common
             people
             ,
             which
             made
             the
             major
             part
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             a
             protection
             independent
             of
             the
             Senate
             ;
             making
             thereby
             the
             Body
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             as
             it
             were
             double-headed
             .
             
             For
             the
             Tribunes
             ,
             spurr'd
             on
             by
             Ambition
             ,
             and
             the
             Hatred
             ,
             which
             is
             common
             in
             the
             Plebeians
             against
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             were
             not
             satisfied
             with
             affording
             their
             Protection
             to
             the
             People
             against
             the
             Nobility
             ;
             but
             also
             were
             always
             endeavouring
             to
             be
             equal
             in
             Power
             ,
             nay
             even
             to
             surpass
             the
             Senate
             in
             Authority
             .
             And
             first
             by
             their
             continual
             Contests
             they
             obtained
             a
             Privilege
             for
             the
             Commons
             to
             intermarry
             with
             the
             Nobles
             ;
             Afterwards
             they
             forced
             also
             the
             Nobility
             to
             consent
             that
             one
             of
             the
             Consuls
             should
             be
             chosen
             out
             of
             the
             Commonalty
             .
             They
             took
             upon
             themselves
             the
             Power
             of
             a
             Negative
             Voice
             ,
             so
             as
             that
             no
             Decree
             of
             the
             Senate
             could
             pass
             into
             a
             Law
             without
             their
             consent
             ,
             nay
             and
             even
             without
             the
             consent
             of
             the
             Senate
             to
             make
             Laws
             ,
             and
             to
             exercise
             the
             other
             Acts
             of
             Sovereign
             Authority
             .
             The
             Senate
             ,
             't
             is
             true
             ,
             to
             divert
             and
             employ
             the
             People
             ,
             continually
             engaged
             them
             in
             one
             War
             or
             another
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             not
             have
             leisure
             to
             contrive
             any
             thing
             against
             the
             Government
             .
             This
             ,
             though
             it
             did
             very
             well
             for
             a
             while
             ,
             and
             the
             Power
             and
             Territories
             of
             Rome
             were
             mightily
             thereby
             encreased
             ,
             yet
             did
             arise
             from
             thence
             some
             other
             inconveniencies
             ,
             which
             did
             not
             a
             little
             contribute
             towards
             the
             indisposition
             of
             the
             State.
             For
             whereas
             the
             conquered
             Lands
             ought
             to
             have
             been
             given
             to
             the
             poorer
             sort
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             whereby
             the
             City
             would
             have
             been
             freed
             from
             a
             great
             many
             needy
             Citizens
             ;
             the
             Nobles
             ,
             under
             pretence
             of
             Farming
             the
             same
             ,
             took
             them
             into
             their
             own
             possession
             ;
             
             and
             what
             with
             these
             Revenues
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             Booty
             which
             fell
             in
             the
             Wars
             almost
             all
             to
             their
             share
             ,
             as
             being
             Commanders
             in
             Chief
             ,
             the
             Riches
             of
             the
             Nobles
             encreased
             prodigiously
             ;
             whereas
             a
             great
             many
             of
             the
             Plebeians
             had
             scarce
             wherewithall
             to
             maintain
             themselves
             .
             The
             Commonalty
             being
             for
             these
             Reasons
             extreamly
             dissatisfied
             with
             the
             Senate
             ,
             there
             were
             not
             wanting
             some
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             of
             an
             ambitious
             Spirit
             ,
             who
             having
             taken
             distaste
             at
             some
             Transactions
             of
             the
             Senate
             ,
             did
             ,
             under
             pretence
             of
             maintaining
             the
             Liberties
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             make
             a
             considerable
             Party
             among
             them
             ,
             though
             ,
             in
             effect
             ,
             their
             chief
             aim
             was
             ,
             with
             the
             assistance
             of
             the
             Plebeians
             ,
             to
             carry
             on
             their
             ambitious
             designs
             .
             Those
             being
             by
             force
             opposed
             by
             the
             Senate
             ,
             it
             came
             quickly
             to
             a
             Civil
             War
             ,
             and
             they
             sheath'd
             their
             Swords
             in
             each
             other's
             Bowels
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             18.
             
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             
             partly
             by
             the
             vast
             Increase
             of
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             ,
             partly
             by
             Inadvertency
             of
             the
             Senate
             ,
             another
             Evil
             had
             taken
             root
             ;
             viz.
             That
             vast
             and
             rich
             Provinces
             ,
             together
             with
             great
             Armies
             ,
             were
             committed
             to
             the
             Government
             of
             some
             of
             the
             Roman
             Citizens
             ,
             and
             that
             for
             several
             years
             .
             From
             which
             ,
             as
             it
             created
             in
             them
             an
             aversion
             to
             a
             private
             life
             ,
             so
             it
             gave
             an
             opportunity
             to
             have
             whole
             Armies
             at
             their
             Devotion
             .
             It
             is
             not
             adviseable
             for
             any
             State
             whatsoever
             to
             let
             any
             of
             its
             Citizens
             mount
             to
             that
             degree
             of
             Power
             .
             For
             he
             that
             has
             a
             potent
             Army
             at
             his
             Devotion
             ,
             will
             scarce
             be
             able
             to
             resist
             the
             temptation
             ,
             but
             will
             be
             apt
             to
             attempt
             to
             make
             himself
             Sovereign
             .
             It
             is
             evident
             that
             the
             Ambition
             and
             great
             Power
             of
             
               Marius
               ,
               Sulla
               ,
               Pompey
            
             and
             Caesar
             did
             spur
             them
             on
             ,
             by
             Intestine
             Wars
             ,
             to
             suppress
             the
             Liberty
             of
             their
             native
             Country
             ;
             and
             after
             Rome
             was
             quite
             broken
             by
             them
             ,
             to
             introduce
             an
             alteration
             in
             its
             Government
             .
             There
             was
             scarce
             any
             remedy
             left
             against
             this
             Evil
             ,
             after
             the
             Citizens
             had
             once
             laid
             aside
             the
             respect
             due
             to
             the
             Senate
             ,
             and
             the
             Souldiers
             had
             tasted
             the
             Sweets
             of
             the
             Booty
             got
             by
             Civil
             Commotions
             .
             Wherefore
             this
             Common-wealth
             at
             the
             very
             time
             when
             it
             was
             arrived
             to
             the
             pitch
             of
             its
             Greatness
             ,
             it
             return'd
             again
             
             to
             a
             Monarchy
             ,
             but
             not
             of
             the
             best
             kind
             ,
             where
             the
             Army
             exercised
             Sovereign
             Authority
             .
             
             Augustus
             was
             the
             first
             Founder
             of
             this
             Monarchy
             ,
             which
             he
             by
             his
             wife
             and
             long
             Reign
             ,
             seem'd
             to
             have
             establish'd
             pretty
             well
             :
             And
             truly
             this
             new
             introduc'd
             form
             of
             Government
             ,
             did
             for
             a
             while
             promise
             very
             fair
             ,
             since
             Augustus
             assum'd
             only
             the
             Title
             of
             Prince
             ,
             and
             maintaining
             the
             Senate
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             great
             Officers
             in
             their
             Stations
             ,
             took
             upon
             himself
             no
             more
             than
             the
             administration
             of
             Military
             Affairs
             .
             But
             in
             effect
             ,
             this
             Monarchy
             was
             not
             founded
             so
             much
             upon
             the
             consent
             of
             the
             Senate
             and
             People
             ,
             as
             upon
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Souldiery
             ,
             by
             whose
             assistance
             it
             was
             introduc'd
             and
             maintain'd
             .
             And
             because
             the
             ancient
             Nobility
             could
             not
             brook
             to
             be
             commanded
             by
             one
             single
             person
             ,
             and
             was
             always
             for
             recovering
             its
             former
             Liberty
             ,
             the
             Emperours
             left
             no
             Stone
             unturn'd
             either
             to
             diminish
             ,
             or
             quite
             to
             extinguish
             the
             Splendour
             of
             the
             ancient
             Nobility
             ;
             so
             that
             within
             the
             space
             of
             200
             Years
             ,
             very
             few
             were
             left
             ,
             in
             whose
             places
             new
             Favourites
             of
             the
             Emperours
             were
             created
             ,
             who
             were
             willing
             to
             submit
             themselves
             to
             their
             Commands
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             19.
             
             But
             this
             Monarchy
             being
             founded
             upon
             the
             Souldiery
             ,
             
             could
             not
             be
             of
             a
             long
             continuance
             ;
             for
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             Souldiers
             had
             once
             learn'd
             this
             Secret
             ,
             that
             they
             being
             the
             Supporters
             of
             the
             Monarchy
             ,
             could
             dispose
             of
             the
             Empire
             at
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Senate
             and
             People
             were
             now
             empty
             Names
             ;
             the
             Emperours
             were
             not
             only
             oblig'd
             with
             double
             Pay
             and
             great
             Presents
             to
             purchase
             their
             Favour
             ;
             but
             they
             also
             began
             to
             kill
             such
             Emperours
             as
             were
             not
             pleasing
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             fill
             up
             their
             room
             with
             such
             as
             could
             obtain
             their
             Favour
             .
             And
             because
             one
             Army
             did
             claim
             the
             same
             Prerogative
             as
             well
             as
             the
             other
             ,
             not
             only
             the
             Pretorian
             Bands
             ,
             but
             also
             other
             Armies
             ,
             which
             were
             on
             the
             Frontiers
             ,
             undertook
             to
             do
             the
             same
             .
             Hence
             came
             nothing
             but
             Misery
             and
             Confusion
             in
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             ,
             the
             Life
             of
             each
             Emperour
             depending
             on
             the
             Will
             of
             the
             covetous
             and
             unruly
             Souldiers
             ,
             so
             that
             no
             Emperour
             was
             assur'd
             to
             leave
             the
             Empire
             to
             his
             Posterity
             .
             Oftentimes
             the
             bravest
             Princes
             were
             
             murther'd
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             room
             others
             set
             up
             of
             the
             meanest
             Rank
             and
             Capacity
             .
             Oftentimes
             two
             or
             more
             were
             declared
             Emperours
             ,
             who
             used
             to
             make
             horrid
             slaughters
             among
             the
             Citizens
             in
             deciding
             their
             Titles
             to
             the
             Empire
             .
             And
             this
             was
             the
             reason
             why
             not
             only
             very
             few
             of
             the
             ancient
             Emperours
             died
             a
             natural
             death
             ,
             but
             also
             the
             Power
             of
             this
             vast
             Empire
             ,
             was
             diminish'd
             to
             that
             degree
             by
             these
             intestine
             Wars
             ,
             that
             it
             did
             appear
             no
             otherwise
             than
             a
             Body
             without
             its
             Nerves
             .
             
               Constantine
               the
               Great
            
             did
             also
             hasten
             its
             fall
             ,
             when
             he
             transferr'd
             the
             Imperial
             Court
             from
             Rome
             to
             Constantinople
             ,
             and
             sent
             away
             the
             Veterane
             Legions
             which
             guarded
             the
             Frontiers
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             along
             the
             Danube
             and
             the
             Rhine
             ,
             to
             the
             Easterly
             Parts
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Western
             Provinces
             ,
             destitute
             of
             their
             Guards
             ,
             became
             a
             prey
             to
             other
             Nations
             .
             Besides
             this
             ,
             Theodosius
             divided
             the
             Empire
             betwixt
             his
             two
             Sons
             ,
             giving
             to
             Arcadius
             the
             Eastern
             ,
             to
             Honorius
             the
             Western
             parts
             ;
             which
             division
             did
             not
             a
             little
             contribute
             towards
             the
             destruction
             of
             the
             Empire
             .
             The
             Western
             Parts
             became
             a
             prey
             to
             the
             Germans
             and
             Goths
             ,
             who
             about
             that
             time
             came
             in
             prodigious
             numbers
             ,
             to
             change
             their
             poor
             Habitations
             for
             the
             pleasant
             and
             rich
             Provinces
             of
             the
             
               Romans
               .
               England
            
             the
             Romans
             left
             of
             their
             own
             accord
             ,
             as
             being
             not
             in
             a
             capacity
             to
             defend
             it
             against
             the
             Scots
             ,
             and
             having
             occasion
             for
             their
             Troops
             to
             defend
             
               France
               .
               Spain
            
             fell
             to
             the
             share
             of
             the
             West-Goths
             .
             The
             Vandals
             settled
             themselves
             in
             Africa
             .
             The
             
               Goths
               ,
               Burgundians
            
             and
             Francks
             divided
             France
             betwixt
             them
             .
             Rhaetia
             and
             Noricum
             was
             conquer'd
             by
             the
             Suevians
             and
             Bavarians
             .
             A
             great
             part
             of
             Pannonia
             and
             Illyricum
             was
             possested
             by
             the
             Huns.
             The
             Goths
             settled
             a
             Kingdom
             in
             
               Italy
               ▪
            
             and
             did
             not
             think
             Rome
             worthy
             to
             make
             it
             the
             place
             of
             Residence
             of
             the
             Gothick
             Kings
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             20.
             
             Though
             the
             Western
             parts
             of
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             tell
             to
             the
             share
             of
             Foreign
             Nations
             ,
             yet
             the
             Eastern
             Provinces
             ,
             
             who●e
             Capital
             City
             was
             
               Constanti●●le
               ▪
            
             remain'd
             for
             a
             great
             many
             hundred
             years
             after
             ▪
             〈◊〉
             ●his
             Eastern
             Empire
             was
             neither
             in
             Power
             nor
             Splendour
             to
             be
             compar'd
             to
             the
             Ancient
             Roman
             
             Empire
             .
             And
             Agathias
             the
             Vth.
             says
             ,
             That
             
               whereas
               heretofore
               the
            
             Roman
             
               Forces
               consisted
               of
            
             645000
             
               Men
               ,
               the
               same
               did
               amount
               in
               the
               times
               of
            
             Justinian
             
               scarce
               to
            
             150000.
             
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             under
             the
             Reign
             of
             this
             Justinian
             ,
             the
             Empire
             began
             to
             recover
             something
             of
             its
             former
             Power
             ,
             Belisarius
             having
             destroyed
             the
             Empire
             of
             the
             Vandals
             in
             Africa
             ,
             as
             Narses
             did
             that
             of
             the
             Goths
             in
             Italy
             ,
             because
             these
             Nations
             were
             grown
             Effeminate
             ,
             and
             overcome
             with
             the
             deliciousness
             of
             a
             plentifull
             Country
             :
             Yet
             did
             it
             again
             decrease
             by
             degrees
             ,
             the
             neighbouring
             Nations
             taking
             away
             one
             piece
             after
             another
             ,
             the
             Emperours
             were
             partly
             in
             fault
             themselves
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             being
             sunk
             in
             pleasures
             ,
             and
             grown
             quite
             effeminate
             ;
             others
             in
             continual
             Divisions
             ,
             destroying
             each
             other
             .
             One
             part
             was
             subdu'd
             by
             the
             Bulgarians
             .
             The
             Saracens
             conquer'd
             
               Syria
               ,
               Palestine
               ,
               Egypt
               ,
               Cilicia
               ,
            
             and
             other
             neighbouring
             Countries
             ,
             and
             ra●aging
             the
             rest
             ,
             besieged
             Constantinople
             ;
             which
             City
             was
             once
             taken
             by
             Count
             Baldwin
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             but
             his
             Forces
             were
             obliged
             to
             quit
             it
             not
             long
             after
             .
             The
             City
             also
             of
             Trebisond
             ,
             with
             the
             neighbouring
             Countries
             withdrawing
             from
             the
             Obedience
             of
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             set
             up
             an
             Emperour
             of
             their
             own
             choosing
             .
             At
             last
             the
             Turks
             entirely
             subdu'd
             this
             Empire
             ,
             who
             did
             not
             only
             conquer
             the
             Saracens
             ,
             but
             also
             afterwards
             swallow'd
             up
             the
             Remnants
             of
             the
             Eastern
             Empire
             of
             
               Constantinople
               ;
               Greece
            
             having
             before
             withdrawn
             it self
             from
             the
             Obedience
             of
             the
             Emperours
             ,
             was
             govern'd
             by
             its
             own
             petty
             Princes
             ;
             making
             ,
             thereby
             ,
             the
             Conquest
             of
             the
             Turks
             over
             them
             the
             easier
             ;
             till
             ,
             at
             last
             ,
             the
             City
             of
             Constantinople
             being
             taken
             by
             Storm
             by
             the
             Turks
             ,
             
             was
             afterwards
             made
             the
             place
             of
             Residence
             of
             the
             Ottoman
             Emperours
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Spain
             .
          
           
             SPain
             was
             in
             ancient
             Times
             divided
             into
             a
             great
             many
             States
             ,
             
             independent
             of
             one
             another
             ,
             which
             was
             at
             that
             time
             the
             condition
             of
             most
             other
             Countries
             of
             Europe
             .
             But
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             this
             Division
             ,
             this
             otherwise
             War-like
             Nation
             was
             very
             instrumental
             to
             its
             being
             conquer'd
             by
             foreign
             Enemies
             .
             To
             this
             may
             be
             added
             ,
             That
             the
             Spaniards
             did
             want
             good
             and
             understanding
             Generals
             ,
             under
             whose
             Conduct
             they
             might
             easily
             have
             resisted
             the
             Power
             of
             their
             Enemies
             .
             For
             not
             to
             mention
             how
             the
             Celts
             pass'd
             out
             of
             Gaul
             into
             the
             next
             adjacent
             parts
             of
             Spain
             ,
             who
             being
             mixt
             with
             the
             
               Iberians
               ▪
            
             were
             from
             thenceforward
             call'd
             Celtiberians
             ;
             neither
             how
             the
             Rhodians
             built
             Roses
             ,
             the
             Citizens
             of
             
               Zante
               Saguntum
            
             ,
             the
             
               Phoenicians
               Cadiz
               ,
               Malaga
            
             and
             other
             Cities
             ,
             the
             Carthaginians
             ,
             above
             the
             rest
             ,
             immediately
             after
             the
             first
             Punick
             War
             with
             the
             Romans
             ,
             began
             to
             conquer
             a
             great
             part
             of
             Spain
             .
             Wherefore
             in
             the
             second
             Punick
             War
             the
             Romans
             did
             at
             first
             send
             their
             Forces
             into
             Spain
             ,
             where
             they
             fought
             so
             long
             with
             the
             Carthaginians
             ,
             till
             at
             last
             ,
             Scipio
             ,
             afterwards
             sir-nam'd
             the
             African
             ,
             made
             a
             great
             part
             of
             it
             a
             Roman
             Province
             ;
             the
             other
             parts
             were
             subdu'd
             by
             degrees
             ,
             till
             Augustus
             at
             last
             entirely
             subduing
             the
             Cantabrians
             ,
             who
             live
             next
             to
             the
             Pyrenean
             Mountains
             ,
             joined
             all
             Spain
             to
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             ,
             under
             whose
             Protection
             it
             was
             peaceably
             govern'd
             for
             a
             considerable
             time
             ,
             except
             that
             the
             Spaniards
             now
             and
             then
             were
             drawn
             in
             to
             take
             a
             part
             in
             the
             Civil
             Wars
             among
             the
             Romans
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             2.
             
             
             But
             the
             Western
             parts
             of
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             declining
             ,
             the
             
               Vandals
               ,
               Suevians
               ,
               Alani
            
             and
             Silingi
             made
             an
             inrode
             into
             Spain
             ,
             
             and
             after
             many
             bloody
             Battels
             fought
             ,
             divided
             it
             betwixt
             them
             ;
             which
             Conquests
             nevertheless
             they
             did
             not
             enjoy
             long
             ;
             for
             the
             Vandals
             passing
             over
             into
             Africa
             ,
             the
             Alani
             were
             quite
             
             routed
             by
             the
             Suevians
             ,
             who
             having
             also
             subdu'd
             the
             Silingi
             ,
             were
             in
             a
             fair
             way
             of
             becoming
             Masters
             of
             all
             Spain
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             not
             been
             prevented
             by
             the
             
               West
               Goths
            
             ;
             who
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             under
             the
             Conduct
             of
             their
             King
             Alarick
             ,
             ransack'd
             Italy
             and
             Rome
             it self
             ,
             settled
             themselves
             upon
             the
             Borders
             lying
             betwixt
             Spain
             and
             France
             ,
             making
             Narbonne
             the
             Seat
             of
             their
             Kings
             ,
             who
             at
             first
             had
             under
             their
             Jurisdiction
             Catalonia
             and
             Languedock
             ,
             but
             soon
             after
             extended
             their
             Power
             over
             other
             Provinces
             of
             Spain
             .
             Among
             these
             was
             particularly
             renown'd
             their
             King
             Euric
             ,
             who
             took
             from
             the
             Romans
             all
             what
             was
             left
             them
             in
             Spain
             ,
             except
             Gallicia
             ,
             which
             remained
             under
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Suevians
             :
             He
             also
             conquer'd
             several
             Provinces
             in
             France
             .
             But
             Clodoveus
             ,
             King
             of
             the
             Francks
             ,
             having
             defeated
             the
             Son
             of
             Euric
             ,
             retook
             from
             the
             Goths
             ,
             what
             they
             had
             conquer'd
             before
             in
             France
             ,
             under
             the
             Reign
             of
             Agila
             and
             Athanagildas
             ;
             the
             Romans
             ,
             
             who
             had
             before
             rescu'd
             Africa
             from
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Vandals
             ,
             retook
             a
             part
             of
             Spain
             ,
             but
             were
             chac'd
             from
             thence
             ,
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             under
             the
             Reign
             of
             Levigildis
             ,
             who
             also
             did
             quite
             root
             out
             the
             Suevians
             in
             Gallicia
             .
             Under
             the
             Reign
             of
             his
             Son
             Recaredus
             ,
             
             the
             Empire
             of
             the
             Goths
             was
             arriv'd
             to
             its
             highest
             pitch
             of
             greatness
             ,
             
             as
             comprehending
             not
             only
             some
             neighbouring
             Provinces
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             a
             part
             of
             Mauritania
             ,
             but
             also
             all
             Spain
             ,
             except
             a
             small
             part
             possess'd
             as
             yet
             by
             the
             Romans
             ;
             from
             whence
             they
             were
             quite
             chased
             afterwards
             by
             King
             Suinthila
             .
             King
             Wamba
             subdu'd
             the
             Gothick
             Rebels
             in
             France
             with
             great
             success
             ,
             
             and
             beat
             the
             Fleet
             of
             the
             Saracens
             ,
             
             who
             much
             infested
             those
             Seas
             ;
             but
             under
             Witiza
             the
             Gothick
             Empire
             begun
             to
             decline
             from
             their
             ancient
             Valour
             ,
             
             the
             Goths
             being
             much
             degenerated
             ,
             till
             under
             the
             Reign
             of
             Roderic
             it
             was
             quite
             extinguish'd
             .
             The
             King
             himself
             contributed
             greatly
             to
             its
             sudden
             downfall
             ;
             for
             having
             ravish'd
             a
             certain
             Court
             Lady
             call'd
             Cava
             ,
             the
             Daughter
             of
             Count
             Julian
             ,
             Governour
             of
             that
             part
             of
             Mauritania
             which
             belong'd
             to
             the
             Goths
             ,
             as
             also
             over
             that
             tract
             of
             Spain
             which
             lies
             near
             the
             Streights
             of
             Gibral●ar
             ;
             he
             to
             revenge
             himself
             for
             this
             affront
             ,
             first
             stirr'd
             up
             a
             great
             many
             of
             the
             King's
             
             Subjects
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             persuaded
             the
             Saracens
             to
             pass
             out
             of
             Africa
             over
             into
             Spain
             .
             These
             to
             try
             their
             Fortune
             ,
             first
             pass'd
             over
             with
             a
             small
             number
             ,
             but
             quickly
             encreasing
             by
             continual
             Supplies
             of
             Men
             sent
             from
             home
             ,
             they
             vanquish'd
             such
             Forces
             as
             Roderic
             sent
             in
             hast
             against
             them
             .
             After
             this
             Success
             the
             treacherous
             Julian
             understanding
             that
             Roderic
             did
             intend
             to
             bring
             into
             the
             Field
             the
             whole
             Forces
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             
             which
             consisted
             of
             100000
             Men
             ,
             brought
             more
             Saracens
             over
             into
             Spain
             ,
             who
             being
             joined
             with
             the
             rest
             ,
             did
             in
             a
             most
             memorable
             Battle
             intirely
             rout
             this
             Multitude
             of
             unexercised
             and
             ill
             arm'd
             Souldiers
             ,
             who
             were
             surpriz'd
             to
             see
             one
             of
             their
             own
             party
             call'd
             Oppas
             ,
             with
             the
             Troops
             under
             his
             Command
             ,
             went
             over
             to
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             fell
             into
             their
             Flanck
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Forces
             of
             Julian
             .
             Thus
             all
             was
             given
             over
             for
             lost
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             one
             Battle
             fell
             the
             whole
             Power
             and
             Splendour
             of
             the
             Goths
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             famous
             in
             Spain
             for
             three
             hundred
             Years
             ,
             Roderic
             himself
             being
             kill'd
             in
             the
             flight
             ,
             
             so
             that
             the
             Goths
             being
             without
             a
             Head
             were
             quite
             dispers'd
             ,
             
             and
             all
             the
             great
             Cities
             ,
             partly
             by
             force
             of
             Arms
             ,
             partly
             upon
             Articles
             ,
             fell
             into
             the
             Hands
             of
             the
             Enemy
             within
             the
             space
             of
             three
             Years
             .
             Only
             
               Asturia
               ,
               Biscay
            
             ,
             a
             part
             of
             Gallicia
             and
             some
             Countries
             next
             adjacent
             to
             the
             Pyrenean
             Mountains
             remain'd
             under
             the
             Goths
             ,
             rather
             ,
             because
             the
             Enemies
             did
             not
             think
             it
             worth
             their
             while
             to
             drive
             them
             from
             these
             Mountainous
             places
             ,
             than
             that
             the
             Goths
             trusted
             to
             their
             own
             Strength
             to
             defend
             themselves
             against
             them
             .
             Into
             these
             parts
             also
             retir'd
             such
             Christians
             as
             had
             escap'd
             the
             Sword
             of
             the
             Enemies
             .
             But
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             Spain
             was
             inhabited
             by
             the
             Saracens
             and
             Jews
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             3.
             
             
             To
             free
             Spain
             from
             this
             Tyranny
             ,
             was
             first
             undertaken
             by
             Pelagius
             ,
             
             who
             (
             as
             't
             was
             said
             )
             was
             descended
             from
             the
             Race
             of
             the
             Gothick
             Kings
             .
             This
             Man
             being
             chosen
             King
             ,
             
             did
             recollect
             the
             remaining
             Forces
             of
             this
             unfortunate
             Nation
             ;
             and
             having
             brought
             together
             an
             Army
             ,
             obtained
             a
             signal
             Victory
             against
             the
             Moors
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             while
             that
             the
             Saracens
             were
             weakening
             their
             Strength
             in
             France
             ,
             took
             from
             
             them
             the
             City
             of
             Leon
             ,
             and
             several
             others
             .
             His
             Son
             Favila
             ,
             
             who
             succeeded
             him
             ,
             did
             nothing
             worth
             mentioning
             .
             But
             Alfonso
             the
             Catholick
             re-took
             several
             Places
             from
             the
             Moors
             ,
             
             and
             reigned
             till
             the
             Year
             757.
             
             
             Whose
             Son
             Favila
             also
             Valiantly
             defended
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             
             vanquishing
             the
             Moors
             in
             a
             great
             Battle
             .
             He
             was
             killed
             in
             the
             Year
             768
             :
             
             But
             his
             Successor
             Aurelius
             made
             a
             shamefull
             Peace
             with
             the
             Moors
             ,
             by
             virtue
             of
             which
             he
             was
             obliged
             to
             give
             them
             a
             yearly
             Tribute
             of
             a
             certain
             Number
             of
             Virgins
             .
             He
             died
             in
             the
             Year
             774.
             
             
             His
             Successor
             Silo
             did
             also
             nothing
             worth
             mentioning
             ,
             and
             died
             in
             the
             Year
             783.
             
             After
             him
             reigned
             Alfonso
             ,
             
             the
             Son
             of
             Favila
             ,
             against
             whom
             Mauregatus
             taking
             up
             Arms
             ,
             forced
             him
             out
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ;
             who
             ,
             to
             settle
             himself
             the
             better
             in
             the
             Empire
             ,
             craved
             assistance
             from
             the
             Moors
             ,
             promising
             them
             a
             yearly
             Tribute
             of
             50
             Noble
             Virgins
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             others
             .
             He
             died
             in
             the
             Year
             788.
             
             His
             Successor
             Veremundus
             did
             nothing
             Praise-worthy
             ,
             
             except
             that
             he
             recalled
             Alfonso
             ,
             Sir-named
             
               the
               Chaste
            
             ;
             who
             refusing
             to
             pay
             the
             Tribute
             of
             the
             Virgins
             to
             the
             Moors
             ,
             
             gave
             them
             several
             signal
             Defeats
             :
             But
             having
             no
             Children
             ,
             he
             made
             an
             agreement
             with
             Charles
             the
             Great
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             assist
             him
             in
             driving
             the
             Moors
             out
             of
             Spain
             ;
             in
             recompence
             of
             which
             ,
             he
             was
             to
             be
             his
             Heir
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             
               Spain
               .
               Charles
            
             therefore
             sent
             his
             Son
             Bernard
             with
             a
             Puissant
             Army
             into
             Spain
             ,
             but
             the
             Spaniards
             not
             liking
             the
             agreement
             ,
             as
             being
             not
             willing
             to
             be
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             arose
             unanimously
             ,
             and
             falling
             upon
             the
             French
             near
             Ronceval
             ;
             just
             as
             they
             were
             entring
             into
             Spain
             ,
             entirely
             routed
             them
             ;
             in
             which
             Battle
             the
             famous
             Rowland
             was
             slain
             .
             Thus
             it
             is
             related
             by
             the
             Spanish
             Historians
             ,
             but
             the
             French
             do
             not
             agree
             with
             them
             in
             the
             relation
             .
             Alfonso
             died
             in
             the
             Year
             844
             ,
             whose
             Successor
             Ramirus
             most
             gloriously
             usher'd
             the
             Spanish
             Liberty
             .
             
             For
             the
             Moors
             demanding
             the
             Tribute
             according
             to
             the
             agreement
             made
             with
             Mauregatus
             ,
             he
             defeated
             them
             in
             a
             great
             Battle
             ,
             but
             could
             not
             take
             from
             them
             many
             of
             their
             strong
             Holds
             ,
             being
             with-held
             partly
             by
             Intestine
             Commotions
             ,
             partly
             by
             an
             Inrode
             the
             Normans
             made
             upon
             him
             .
             He
             died
             in
             the
             Year
             851.
             
             
             After
             him
             succeeded
             his
             Son
             Ordonius
             ,
             
             who
             reigned
             with
             great
             applause
             ;
             he
             obtain'd
             a
             Victory
             over
             the
             Moors
             ,
             and
             took
             some
             of
             their
             strong
             Holds
             .
             He
             died
             in
             the
             Year
             862
             ,
             
             whose
             Son
             and
             Successor
             Alfonso
             ,
             Sirnamed
             
               the
               Great
            
             ,
             fortunately
             overcame
             the
             Rebels
             at
             home
             ,
             and
             the
             Moors
             abroad
             .
             But
             by
             laying
             too
             heavy
             Impositions
             upon
             the
             People
             ,
             he
             drew
             the
             hatred
             of
             a
             great
             many
             upon
             himself
             ,
             and
             was
             therefore
             robb'd
             of
             the
             Crown
             by
             his
             Son
             Garsias
             .
             
             This
             King
             Valiantly
             attackt
             the
             Moors
             ,
             
             but
             died
             soon
             after
             .
             His
             Brother
             also
             was
             Victorious
             against
             the
             
               Moors
               ▪
            
             
             transferring
             the
             Seat
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Kings
             from
             Oviedo
             to
             Leon.
             
             He
             died
             in
             the
             Year
             923.
             
             But
             besides
             this
             Kingdom
             of
             Oviedo
             ,
             there
             arose
             several
             other
             Governments
             in
             Spain
             .
             For
             
               Garsias
               Semenus
            
             erected
             a
             new
             Kingdom
             in
             Navarre
             ;
             and
             Aznar
             ,
             Son
             of
             Eudo
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Aquitain
             ,
             having
             taken
             several
             Places
             from
             the
             Moors
             ,
             took
             upon
             himself
             ,
             with
             consent
             of
             the
             before-mentioned
             Garsias
             ,
             the
             Title
             of
             Earl
             of
             
               Arragon
               .
               Lewis
            
             also
             ,
             Son
             of
             Charles
             the
             Great
             ,
             taking
             Barcelona
             ,
             constituted
             a
             Governour
             there
             ,
             whose
             Name
             was
             Bernard
             ,
             a
             Frenchman
             ,
             from
             whom
             descended
             the
             Earls
             of
             Barcelona
             .
             About
             the
             time
             also
             of
             the
             above-mentioned
             Kings
             there
             were
             several
             Earls
             or
             Governours
             of
             
               Old
               Castile
            
             ,
             who
             acknowledged
             the
             foresaid
             Kings
             for
             their
             Soveraigns
             .
             These
             Earls
             being
             once
             suspected
             by
             King
             Ordonius
             ,
             he
             call'd
             them
             together
             ;
             who
             appearing
             ,
             were
             all
             kill'd
             by
             his
             Order
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Old
             Castilians
             ,
             under
             the
             Reign
             of
             his
             Son
             Favila
             ,
             
             a
             cruel
             Tyrant
             ,
             with-drawing
             themselves
             from
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Leon
             ,
             chose
             two
             Governours
             ,
             under
             the
             Name
             of
             Judges
             ,
             who
             were
             to
             administer
             all
             Civil
             and
             Military
             Affairs
             .
             But
             this
             Form
             of
             Government
             did
             not
             last
             long
             among
             them
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             4.
             
             
             After
             
               Favila
               Alphonso
            
             the
             IVth
             .
             obtained
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             under
             whose
             Reign
             
               Ferdinand
               Gonsalvo
            
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Castile
             ,
             perform'd
             great
             things
             both
             against
             the
             Moors
             ,
             and
             
               Sanctius
               Abareus
            
             ,
             and
             his
             Son
             Garsias
             ,
             Kings
             of
             Navarre
             ,
             whom
             he
             vanquish'd
             .
             But
             Alfonso
             himself
             being
             unfit
             to
             Govern
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             surrendred
             it
             to
             his
             Brother
             Ramirus
             ;
             
             who
             ,
             with
             the
             assistance
             of
             the
             before-mentioned
             Ferdinand
             ,
             
             beat
             the
             
             Moors
             in
             several
             Places
             .
             He
             died
             in
             the
             Year
             950
             ,
             and
             was
             succeeded
             by
             his
             Son
             Ordonius
             ,
             
             a
             Valiant
             Prince
             ;
             but
             did
             not
             Reign
             long
             ,
             leaving
             the
             Kingdom
             to
             his
             Brother
             
               Sanctius
               Crassus
            
             .
             
             He
             was
             Banish'd
             by
             Ordonius
             ,
             Sir-named
             
               the
               Wicked
            
             ;
             
             but
             soon
             restored
             by
             the
             help
             of
             the
             Moors
             .
             It
             is
             said
             that
             by
             certain
             Articles
             made
             betwixt
             Sanctius
             and
             Ferdinand
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Castile
             ,
             
             it
             was
             agreed
             ,
             that
             Castile
             after
             that
             time
             should
             not
             be
             obliged
             to
             acknowledge
             any
             dependance
             on
             the
             Kings
             of
             Leon.
             
             He
             was
             succeeded
             by
             Ramirus
             ,
             who
             ,
             
             in
             his
             Minority
             ,
             was
             under
             Womens
             tuition
             ;
             and
             when
             grown
             up
             ,
             proved
             very
             useless
             to
             the
             Publick
             .
             For
             ,
             under
             his
             Reign
             ,
             partly
             by
             civil
             Commotions
             ,
             partly
             by
             the
             In-roads
             made
             by
             the
             Moors
             ,
             the
             Kingdom
             was
             considerably
             weakened
             ,
             and
             in
             great
             danger
             of
             losing
             more
             ,
             several
             Places
             being
             taken
             from
             the
             Christians
             .
             
             Under
             Veremund
             II.
             also
             ,
             the
             Moors
             did
             considerable
             mischief
             in
             those
             Parts
             ,
             
             taking
             and
             plundering
             ,
             besides
             a
             great
             many
             others
             ,
             the
             City
             of
             Leon
             ;
             to
             which
             Misfortunes
             the
             civil
             Commotions
             did
             greatly
             contribute
             .
             But
             at
             last
             Veremund
             entring
             into
             a
             Confederacy
             with
             the
             King
             of
             Navarre
             ,
             and
             Garsias
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Castile
             ,
             forced
             the
             Moors
             out
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             .
             Him
             succeeded
             his
             Son
             Alfonso
             V.
             
             under
             whose
             Reign
             there
             were
             great
             Intestine
             Commotions
             in
             Castile
             ,
             
             whereby
             the
             Moors
             were
             encouraged
             to
             attack
             it
             with
             such
             vigour
             ,
             that
             they
             over-threw
             Garsias
             ,
             and
             took
             him
             Prisoner
             ,
             whose
             Son
             Sanctius
             revenged
             himself
             afterwards
             upon
             the
             Moors
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             great
             Dissentions
             being
             arisen
             among
             the
             Moors
             ,
             their
             Empire
             was
             divided
             into
             several
             Parts
             ,
             each
             Governour
             of
             its
             Province
             assuming
             the
             Name
             of
             King.
             Alfonso
             succeeded
             his
             Son
             Veremund
             III.
             
             under
             whose
             Reign
             there
             happened
             a
             great
             Revolution
             in
             Spain
             .
             For
             Garsias
             ,
             Earl
             of
             Castile
             ,
             
             being
             upon
             the
             point
             of
             being
             married
             to
             the
             King's
             Sister
             at
             Leon
             ,
             was
             there
             barbarously
             murthered
             by
             some
             of
             his
             Vassals
             .
             Castile
             therefore
             falling
             to
             Sanctius
             ,
             King
             of
             Navarre
             ,
             who
             had
             married
             the
             Sister
             of
             Garsias
             ,
             he
             took
             upon
             him
             the
             Title
             of
             
               King
               of
               Castile
            
             .
             This
             Sanctius
             ,
             Sir-named
             Major
             ,
             also
             waged
             War
             against
             Veremund
             ,
             
             who
             had
             no
             Children
             ,
             taking
             from
             him
             ,
             by
             force
             of
             Arms
             ,
             a
             considerable
             
             part
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             Whereupon
             a
             Peace
             was
             concluded
             ,
             whereby
             it
             was
             agreed
             ,
             that
             Sanctius
             should
             keep
             what
             he
             had
             taken
             before
             ,
             but
             that
             his
             Son
             Ferdinand
             should
             Marry
             Sanctia
             ,
             the
             Sister
             of
             Veremund
             ,
             she
             being
             Heiress
             to
             her
             Brother
             ,
             and
             to
             succeed
             him
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Leon.
             In
             this
             manner
             was
             
               Leon
               ,
               Navarre
            
             and
             Castile
             ,
             
             United
             in
             one
             House
             :
             But
             in
             the
             mean
             while
             that
             
               Sanctius
               Major
            
             was
             in
             the
             Field
             against
             the
             Moors
             ,
             
             a
             great
             Misfortune
             happened
             at
             Home
             .
             He
             had
             particularly
             recommended
             to
             the
             Care
             of
             his
             Queen
             a
             very
             fine
             Horse
             ,
             which
             Garsias
             ,
             her
             Eldest
             Son
             ,
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             have
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             obtained
             it
             from
             the
             Mother
             ,
             if
             the
             Master
             of
             the
             Horse
             had
             not
             opposed
             it
             ,
             telling
             them
             ,
             that
             his
             Father
             would
             be
             greatly
             displeased
             at
             it
             .
             This
             denial
             wrought
             so
             upon
             the
             Son
             ,
             that
             he
             accused
             his
             Mother
             of
             committing
             Adultery
             with
             the
             Master
             of
             the
             Horse
             .
             The
             Matter
             being
             examined
             ,
             the
             King
             's
             Natural
             Son
             ,
             Ramirus
             ,
             profered
             to
             justifie
             the
             Innocency
             of
             the
             Queen
             in
             a
             Duel
             with
             Garsias
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             being
             uncertain
             what
             to
             do
             ,
             a
             Priest
             did
             at
             last
             enforce
             the
             Confession
             of
             the
             Calumny
             cast
             upon
             the
             Queen
             from
             Garsias
             ;
             whereupon
             Garsias
             being
             declared
             incapable
             of
             succeeding
             his
             Father
             in
             Castile
             ,
             which
             did
             belong
             to
             him
             by
             his
             Mother's
             side
             ,
             and
             Ramirus
             obtained
             the
             Succession
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Arragon
             as
             a
             recompence
             of
             his
             Fidelity
             .
             This
             
               Sanctius
               Major
            
             died
             in
             the
             Year
             1035.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             5.
             
             Thus
             all
             the
             Provinces
             of
             Spain
             ,
             
             which
             were
             possess'd
             by
             the
             Christians
             ,
             being
             joined
             in
             one
             House
             ,
             it
             seem'd
             an
             easie
             matter
             to
             root
             out
             the
             Moors
             ,
             divided
             among
             themselves
             ,
             and
             to
             restore
             Spain
             to
             its
             former
             state
             ,
             if
             the
             same
             had
             remained
             under
             one
             Head.
             But
             the
             division
             made
             by
             
               Sanctius
               Major
            
             occasion'd
             most
             bloody
             and
             pernicious
             Wars
             .
             This
             before-mentioned
             Sanctius
             had
             four
             Sons
             :
             To
             the
             Eldest
             Garsias
             ,
             he
             left
             Navarre
             and
             Biscay
             ;
             to
             
               Ferdinand
               ,
               Castile
            
             ;
             to
             
               Gonsalvo
               ,
               Suprarbe
            
             and
             Ripagorsa
             ;
             and
             to
             Ramirus
             his
             Natural
             Son
             ,
             Arragon
             ,
             giving
             to
             each
             of
             them
             the
             Title
             of
             King.
             These
             being
             all
             ambitious
             to
             be
             equal
             in
             Power
             and
             Greatness
             to
             their
             Father
             ,
             and
             thinking
             their
             Bounds
             too
             narrow
             ,
             fell
             quickly
             together
             by
             the
             
             Ears
             .
             For
             whilest
             Garsias
             was
             gone
             in
             Pilgrimage
             to
             
               Rome
               ,
               Ramirus
            
             endeavoured
             to
             make
             himself
             Master
             of
             Navarre
             ;
             but
             the
             other
             returning
             home
             ,
             ●hased
             him
             out
             of
             Arragon
             .
             There
             arose
             also
             a
             War
             betwixt
             Ferdinand
             of
             Castile
             and
             his
             Brother-in-law
             
               Veremund
               ▪
            
             King
             of
             Leon
             ;
             wherein
             the
             latter
             being
             slain
             in
             Battle
             ,
             Ferdinand
             became
             Master
             of
             Leon
             ,
             which
             did
             by
             Right
             of
             Succession
             belong
             to
             him
             .
             
             He
             also
             took
             from
             the
             Moors
             a
             great
             part
             of
             Portugal
             .
             After
             the
             Death
             of
             Gonsalvo
             ,
             the
             Third
             Son
             of
             
               Sanctius
               Major
               ,
               Ramirus
            
             made
             himself
             Master
             of
             his
             Territories
             ,
             and
             endeavoured
             also
             to
             recover
             ,
             by
             force
             of
             Arms
             ,
             Arragon
             from
             the
             King
             of
             Navarre
             .
             
             Not
             long
             after
             Ferdinand
             of
             Castile
             ,
             and
             Garsias
             of
             Navarre
             ,
             waged
             War
             together
             about
             a
             certain
             Tract
             of
             Ground
             ,
             
             wherein
             Garsias
             was
             slain
             in
             a
             Battle
             .
             By
             his
             Death
             Ramirus
             got
             an
             opportunity
             of
             recovering
             
               Arragon
               .
               Ferdinand
            
             ,
             Sir-named
             
               the
               Great
            
             ,
             died
             in
             the
             Year
             1065
             ,
             dividing
             the
             Empire
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             detriment
             of
             Spain
             ,
             among
             his
             three
             Sons
             .
             The
             Eldest
             Sanctius
             had
             
               Castile
               ,
               Alfonso
               ,
               Leon
               ,
               Garsias
               Gallicia
               ,
            
             and
             a
             part
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             with
             the
             Titles
             of
             Kings
             .
             
             Sanctius
             waged
             War
             with
             Ramirus
             of
             Arragon
             ,
             
             whom
             he
             slew
             in
             a
             Battle
             ,
             but
             was
             beaten
             back
             again
             by
             Sanctius
             ,
             Son
             of
             Ramirus
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             of
             Navarre
             .
             Afterward
             having
             driven
             Alfonso
             out
             of
             his
             Territories
             ,
             and
             taken
             Garsias
             Prisoner
             ,
             he
             took
             possession
             of
             the
             Territories
             belonging
             to
             his
             Brothers
             ,
             but
             was
             slain
             in
             the
             Siege
             of
             Camora
             ,
             which
             City
             he
             endeavour'd
             to
             take
             from
             his
             Sister
             .
             Then
             Alfonso
             his
             Brother
             ,
             
             who
             had
             hitherto
             dwelt
             with
             the
             Moorish
             King
             of
             Toledo
             ,
             made
             himself
             Master
             of
             Castile
             and
             Leon.
             
             And
             took
             from
             the
             Moors
             ,
             besides
             some
             other
             Places
             ,
             the
             City
             of
             Toledo
             ,
             which
             was
             in
             those
             days
             esteemed
             impregnable
             .
             
             But
             the
             Moors
             in
             Spain
             having
             received
             fresh
             Re-inforcements
             out
             of
             Africa
             ,
             got
             new
             Courage
             ,
             and
             falling
             upon
             the
             Christians
             ,
             defeated
             them
             in
             two
             Battles
             ,
             till
             Alfonso
             got
             an
             entire
             Victory
             over
             them
             ,
             obliging
             the
             Moorish
             King
             of
             Corduba
             to
             pay
             him
             a
             yearly
             Tribute
             .
             Nevertheless
             he
             was
             afterwards
             again
             over-thrown
             in
             a
             Battle
             fought
             with
             the
             Moors
             ,
             where
             he
             lost
             his
             only
             Son
             ,
             Sanctius
             ,
             whose
             Death
             he
             revenged
             soon
             after
             
             upon
             them
             .
             He
             died
             in
             the
             Year
             1109.
             
             Vrraca
             his
             Daughter
             was
             Heiress
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             she
             being
             Married
             to
             Alfonso
             King
             of
             Arragon
             ;
             
             Which
             Marriage
             ,
             under
             pretence
             of
             too
             near
             a
             Consanguinity
             and
             Adultery
             committed
             by
             the
             Queen
             ,
             was
             afterwards
             dissolved
             again
             .
             
             But
             ,
             because
             Alfonso
             would
             nevertheless
             keep
             Castile
             as
             the
             Dowry
             of
             the
             Queen
             ,
             it
             caused
             great
             Intestine
             Wars
             and
             Divisions
             .
             For
             Alfonso
             VIII
             .
             Son
             of
             Vrraca
             by
             Raymond
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             her
             first
             Husband
             ,
             who
             was
             come
             out
             of
             France
             to
             assist
             her
             Father
             in
             the
             Wars
             against
             the
             Moors
             ,
             was
             proclaimed
             King
             of
             Castile
             ,
             in
             the
             mean
             while
             that
             Alfonso
             of
             Arragon
             was
             busied
             in
             taking
             ,
             besides
             some
             other
             Places
             ,
             the
             City
             of
             Saragossa
             from
             the
             Moors
             .
             
             At
             last
             a
             Peace
             was
             concluded
             betwixt
             Arragon
             and
             Castile
             .
             
             Afterwards
             Alfonso
             of
             Castile
             made
             War
             against
             the
             Moors
             with
             great
             Success
             ,
             taking
             from
             them
             divers
             Places
             of
             Note
             .
             But
             Alfonso
             of
             Arragon
             being
             slain
             in
             a
             Battle
             ,
             
             fought
             with
             the
             Moors
             ,
             and
             leaving
             no
             Children
             behind
             him
             ,
             those
             of
             Navarre
             chose
             for
             their
             King
             Garsias
             ,
             who
             was
             of
             the
             Race
             of
             their
             former
             Kings
             :
             But
             the
             Arragonians
             conferr'd
             the
             Crown
             upon
             Ramirus
             ,
             Brother
             to
             the
             deceased
             King
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             a
             Monk.
             Alfonso
             of
             Castile
             ,
             in
             Opposition
             to
             both
             ,
             pretending
             to
             have
             a
             Right
             to
             these
             Kingdoms
             ,
             conquered
             a
             great
             part
             of
             them
             ,
             causing
             himself
             ,
             with
             consent
             of
             Pope
             Innocent
             II.
             who
             was
             supposed
             to
             do
             it
             in
             spite
             to
             the
             German
             Emperours
             ,
             to
             be
             proclaimed
             Emperour
             of
             Spain
             .
             But
             this
             difference
             was
             also
             at
             last
             composed
             ,
             it
             being
             agreed
             that
             Ramirus
             should
             give
             his
             only
             Daughter
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             to
             Raymond
             Earl
             of
             Barcelona
             ,
             by
             which
             means
             Catalonia
             and
             Arragon
             were
             United
             ;
             
             then
             Alfonso
             entring
             into
             a
             Confederacy
             with
             the
             Kings
             of
             Navarre
             and
             Arragon
             ,
             Attack'd
             again
             the
             Moors
             ,
             taking
             from
             them
             the
             City
             of
             Almeria
             ,
             which
             in
             those
             days
             was
             a
             great
             Sea-port
             and
             Harbour
             for
             Privateers
             .
             Raymond
             took
             from
             the
             
               Moors
               Tortosa
               ,
               Lerida
            
             ,
             and
             other
             strong
             Holds
             .
             Alfonso
             died
             in
             the
             Year
             1157.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             6.
             
             
             The
             same
             Alfonso
             (
             though
             Spain
             had
             suffered
             sufficiently
             by
             its
             being
             divided
             into
             so
             many
             Governments
             )
             
             left
             to
             his
             Son
             
               Sanctius
               ,
               Castile
            
             ;
             to
             
               Ferdinand
               ,
               Leon
            
             and
             
               Gallicia
               .
               Sanctius
            
             ,
             who
             did
             nothing
             ,
             that
             is
             remarkable
             ,
             except
             that
             he
             beat
             twice
             those
             of
             Navarre
             ,
             died
             in
             the
             Year
             1158
             ,
             
             leaving
             his
             Son
             Alfonso
             IX
             .
             a
             Child
             of
             four
             years
             of
             Age.
             During
             the
             time
             of
             his
             Minority
             ,
             there
             were
             great
             Disturbances
             in
             Castile
             ,
             occasioned
             partly
             by
             the
             Divisions
             among
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             partly
             by
             the
             Wars
             with
             Ferdinando
             of
             Leon
             ,
             and
             Sanctius
             of
             Navarre
             ,
             who
             took
             several
             Places
             from
             the
             Castilians
             .
             But
             coming
             to
             his
             riper
             years
             ,
             he
             did
             extricate
             himself
             ,
             though
             not
             without
             great
             difficulty
             ,
             out
             of
             those
             Troubles
             .
             In
             the
             War
             against
             the
             Moors
             ,
             who
             always
             kept
             the
             Spanish
             Kings
             in
             Exercise
             ,
             he
             suffered
             extreamly
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             was
             obliged
             to
             make
             a
             Truce
             with
             them
             ,
             because
             the
             Kings
             of
             Navarre
             and
             Leon
             at
             the
             same
             time
             fell
             upon
             him
             .
             At
             last
             there
             was
             a
             Confederacy
             made
             betwixt
             these
             Kings
             ,
             with
             a
             certain
             agreement
             ,
             how
             such
             Places
             should
             be
             disposed
             of
             as
             should
             be
             taken
             from
             the
             Moors
             .
             In
             the
             Year
             1210
             ,
             a
             most
             Memorable
             Expedition
             was
             undertaken
             against
             the
             Moors
             ,
             where
             presented
             themselves
             a
             great
             many
             Foreigners
             ,
             who
             came
             to
             Signalize
             themselves
             ;
             but
             a
             great
             many
             of
             them
             being
             soon
             tired
             out
             ,
             returned
             home
             .
             At
             that
             time
             was
             fought
             the
             famous
             Battle
             of
             Lasa
             ,
             where
             200000
             Moors
             being
             slain
             ,
             they
             lost
             all
             their
             Strength
             .
             In
             this
             Battle
             Sanctius
             King
             of
             Navarre
             ,
             breaking
             first
             through
             a
             Chain
             which
             surrounded
             the
             Moorish
             Army
             ,
             he
             afterwards
             bore
             a
             Chain
             with
             an
             Emerald
             in
             his
             Shield
             .
             In
             this
             War
             was
             taken
             from
             the
             Moors
             ,
             besides
             other
             Places
             ,
             the
             City
             of
             Calatrava
             .
             The
             King
             of
             Leon
             took
             
               Alcantara
               .
               Alfonso
            
             died
             in
             the
             Year
             1214
             ,
             leaving
             behind
             him
             his
             Son
             Henry
             ,
             
             whose
             Minority
             occasioned
             great
             disturbances
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             ;
             he
             died
             without
             Issue
             in
             the
             Year
             1217.
             
             He
             had
             two
             Sisters
             ,
             the
             Eldest
             Blanch
             was
             Married
             to
             Lewis
             VIII
             .
             Son
             of
             
               Philip
               Augustus
            
             ,
             King
             of
             France
             :
             The
             second
             ,
             Berengaria
             ,
             was
             Married
             to
             Alfonso
             ,
             King
             of
             Leon.
             The
             Crown
             ,
             by
             Right
             of
             Succession
             ,
             did
             belong
             to
             the
             Eldest
             ,
             and
             her
             Heirs
             :
             But
             out
             of
             a
             hatred
             the
             States
             bore
             to
             Strangers
             ,
             they
             conferr'd
             the
             Kingdom
             upon
             Ferdinand
             ,
             
             Sir-named
             
               the
               Holy
            
             ,
             Son
             of
             Berengaria
             ,
             who
             
             with
             all
             speed
             imaginable
             ,
             possess'd
             himself
             of
             it
             ,
             before
             he
             could
             be
             prevented
             by
             his
             Father
             ,
             surmounting
             all
             the
             difficulties
             which
             were
             rais'd
             against
             him
             ,
             partly
             by
             his
             Father
             ,
             partly
             by
             some
             of
             the
             Nobility
             .
             It
             is
             related
             by
             some
             ,
             That
             Blanch
             was
             not
             the
             eldest
             Sister
             ,
             but
             that
             some
             of
             the
             Castilian
             Noblemen
             did
             dispute
             the
             right
             of
             Berengaria
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             because
             the
             Pope
             had
             declar'd
             her
             marriage
             with
             Alfonso
             void
             ,
             and
             their
             Children
             illegitimate
             ,
             as
             being
             too
             near
             in
             Bloud
             .
             
             By
             the
             death
             of
             
               Alfonso
               ,
               Leon
            
             and
             Castile
             were
             reunited
             under
             Ferdinand
             ,
             at
             what
             time
             the
             Moors
             suffer'd
             extreamly
             in
             their
             Affairs
             .
             
             King
             James
             of
             Arragon
             took
             from
             them
             Majorca
             ,
             in
             the
             Year
             1232.
             
             Minorca
             in
             the
             Year
             1234.
             
             Yvica
             in
             the
             Year
             1238.
             
             The
             City
             and
             Kingdom
             of
             
               Valencia
               .
               Ferdinand
            
             took
             from
             them
             ,
             besides
             other
             places
             ,
             in
             the
             Year
             1230
             ,
             Merida
             and
             Badajoz
             .
             In
             the
             Year
             1236
             ,
             
             the
             City
             and
             Kingdom
             of
             
               Corduba
               :
               Murcia
            
             surrender'd
             it self
             to
             the
             protection
             of
             Castile
             .
             In
             the
             Year
             1243
             ,
             
             
               Jaen
               ,
               Sevile
            
             ,
             and
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             Andalusia
             .
             But
             whilst
             he
             was
             making
             Preparations
             to
             carry
             the
             War
             into
             Africa
             ,
             he
             died
             in
             the
             Year
             1252.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             7.
             
             
             The
             History
             of
             the
             next
             following
             Years
             is
             full
             of
             Troubles
             and
             Divisions
             .
             Alfonso
             ,
             't
             is
             true
             ,
             was
             famous
             in
             foreign
             Countries
             for
             his
             Wisdom
             and
             great
             skill
             in
             Astronomy
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             is
             reported
             of
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             used
             to
             say
             ,
             
               That
               if
               God
               would
               have
               advised
               with
               him
               at
               the
               time
               of
               the
               Creation
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               the
               World
               should
               have
               been
               made
               more
               uniform
            
             ;
             yet
             he
             was
             unfortunate
             at
             home
             ,
             and
             hated
             by
             his
             Subjects
             .
             The
             first
             occasion
             of
             which
             was
             ,
             that
             he
             being
             desirous
             to
             fill
             his
             Treasury
             ,
             which
             was
             exhausted
             ,
             he
             caus'd
             the
             current
             Coin
             to
             be
             diminish'd
             ,
             which
             enhanc'd
             the
             price
             of
             every
             thing
             ,
             and
             whilst
             to
             prevent
             this
             ,
             he
             set
             certain
             rates
             on
             all
             Commodities
             ,
             
             which
             occasion'd
             a
             general
             scarcity
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             the
             people
             not
             being
             willing
             to
             sell
             at
             his
             rates
             .
             He
             was
             by
             some
             of
             the
             Electors
             chosen
             Roman
             Emperour
             ,
             but
             because
             his
             Children
             were
             then
             very
             young
             ,
             and
             great
             Divisions
             arose
             among
             his
             Nobles
             ,
             he
             delay'd
             for
             a
             great
             many
             Years
             
             to
             go
             thither
             ,
             and
             to
             receive
             the
             Imperial
             Crown
             ,
             till
             in
             the
             Year
             1275
             ,
             a
             fancy
             took
             him
             all
             on
             a
             sudden
             ,
             to
             go
             and
             take
             possession
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             though
             Rudolf
             of
             Habsburgh
             was
             already
             got
             into
             the
             Imperial
             Throne
             .
             But
             his
             Journey
             was
             ended
             in
             Provence
             ,
             he
             returning
             from
             thence
             home
             by
             the
             persuasion
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             who
             afterwards
             excommunicated
             him
             ,
             and
             obliged
             him
             also
             to
             renounce
             the
             Title
             of
             Emperour
             .
             After
             the
             death
             of
             Ferdinand
             ,
             his
             eldest
             Son
             ,
             Sanctius
             ,
             the
             younger
             Brother
             ,
             did
             aim
             at
             the
             Succession
             ,
             tho
             Ferdinand
             had
             left
             Children
             behind
             him
             .
             This
             rais'd
             a
             Jealousie
             betwixt
             the
             Father
             and
             Son
             ,
             who
             rose
             in
             open
             Rebellion
             against
             his
             Father
             ,
             being
             assisted
             by
             the
             major
             part
             of
             the
             States
             ,
             which
             Commotion
             however
             ceas'd
             with
             the
             death
             of
             Alfonso
             .
             
             Under
             the
             Reign
             of
             this
             King
             many
             Battels
             were
             fought
             against
             the
             Moors
             with
             various
             success
             .
             
             In
             the
             Year
             also
             1282
             happened
             the
             Sicilian
             Vespers
             ,
             
             by
             which
             means
             Peter
             King
             of
             Arragon
             obtain'd
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Sicily
             ,
             he
             having
             before
             a
             pretence
             to
             it
             ,
             as
             having
             married
             Constantia
             the
             Daughter
             of
             Manfred
             .
             Against
             this
             Sanctius
             the
             Son
             of
             Ferdinand
             ,
             his
             elder
             Brother
             ,
             rais'd
             several
             disturbances
             ,
             which
             he
             overcame
             all
             by
             his
             Wisdom
             :
             he
             dyed
             in
             the
             Year
             1295.
             
             During
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Minority
             of
             his
             Son
             Ferdinand
             IV.
             
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Castile
             was
             overwhelm'd
             with
             trouble
             .
             After
             he
             came
             to
             Age
             ,
             he
             undertook
             an
             Expedition
             against
             the
             Moors
             ,
             taking
             from
             them
             Gibraltar
             ,
             and
             died
             in
             the
             flower
             of
             his
             Age.
             
             Under
             the
             Reign
             of
             this
             King
             James
             King
             of
             Arragon
             was
             presented
             with
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Sardinia
             ,
             
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             who
             pretended
             to
             have
             a
             right
             of
             disposing
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             those
             of
             Pisa
             being
             then
             in
             possession
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             were
             afterwards
             beaten
             out
             by
             the
             Arragonians
             .
             The
             Minority
             also
             of
             Alfonso
             XI
             .
             
             was
             full
             of
             troubles
             .
             At
             that
             time
             the
             Moors
             had
             again
             received
             a
             great
             Reinforcement
             out
             of
             Africa
             ,
             
             the
             Castilians
             nevertheless
             obtain'd
             a
             most
             signal
             Victory
             over
             them
             in
             the
             Year
             1340
             ,
             in
             which
             Battel
             ,
             't
             is
             said
             200000
             were
             slain
             on
             the
             side
             of
             the
             Moors
             ,
             and
             but
             only
             25000
             Spaniards
             .
             At
             that
             time
             Alzira
             was
             taken
             ,
             and
             a
             Peace
             concluded
             with
             the
             King
             of
             Granada
             ,
             under
             condition
             that
             he
             should
             be
             tributary
             
             to
             Castile
             .
             
             This
             King
             died
             in
             the
             Siege
             of
             Gibraltar
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             lost
             before
             .
             His
             Son
             Pieter
             ,
             sirnamed
             
               The
               Cruel
            
             ,
             
             reigned
             very
             tyrannically
             .
             He
             drew
             the
             hatred
             of
             most
             of
             his
             Subjects
             upon
             himself
             by
             parting
             from
             his
             Queen
             Blanch
             ,
             whom
             he
             afterwards
             ,
             tho
             Innocent
             ,
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             a
             Concubine
             ,
             caus'd
             to
             be
             murther'd
             .
             This
             occasion'd
             a
             Plot
             against
             him
             ,
             which
             he
             suppress'd
             with
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             Bloudshed
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             while
             a
             War
             arose
             betwixt
             him
             and
             Pieter
             IV.
             King
             of
             Arragon
             ,
             who
             assisted
             the
             Rebels
             in
             Castile
             ,
             who
             had
             set
             up
             for
             their
             King
             ,
             Henry
             the
             King's
             Brother
             ,
             begotten
             on
             a
             Concubine
             call'd
             
               Eleonora
               Gusman
            
             :
             With
             him
             also
             join'd
             a
             great
             many
             French
             Voluntiers
             ;
             so
             that
             falling
             upon
             Pieter
             of
             Castile
             ,
             
             he
             forc'd
             him
             to
             flee
             into
             Aquitain
             .
             But
             he
             having
             rais'd
             there
             a
             considerable
             Army
             ,
             return'd
             into
             Spain
             ,
             defeated
             Henry
             ,
             and
             obliged
             him
             to
             flee
             into
             France
             ,
             but
             did
             not
             desist
             from
             his
             Tyranny
             ,
             whereby
             he
             quite
             lost
             the
             Affection
             of
             his
             Subjects
             :
             And
             Henry
             having
             gather'd
             another
             Army
             in
             France
             return'd
             into
             Castile
             ;
             where
             being
             assisted
             by
             the
             Castilians
             he
             vanquish'd
             Pieter
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             flight
             kill'd
             him
             with
             his
             own
             Hands
             .
             
          
           
             §
             .
             8.
             
             
             Out
             of
             the
             Race
             of
             this
             Henry
             II.
             sirnam'd
             
               The
               Bastard
            
             ,
             sprang
             afterwards
             Princes
             who
             prov'd
             very
             mischievous
             to
             
               Spain
               .
               Henry
            
             himself
             did
             at
             first
             labour
             under
             great
             difficulties
             ,
             the
             neighbouring
             Nations
             attacking
             him
             every
             where
             ,
             yet
             he
             surmounted
             them
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             made
             Peace
             with
             them
             all
             .
             But
             the
             Favour
             of
             his
             Nobles
             he
             bought
             with
             Money
             .
             He
             died
             in
             the
             year
             1379.
             
             
             His
             Son
             John
             endeavour'd
             to
             obtain
             the
             Crown
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             of
             Ferdinand
             its
             King
             ,
             whose
             Daughter
             he
             had
             married
             .
             But
             the
             Portugueses
             ,
             out
             of
             a
             hatred
             against
             the
             Castilians
             ,
             set
             up
             for
             their
             King
             ,
             John
             natural
             Son
             to
             Pieter
             King
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             who
             maintained
             himself
             against
             the
             Castilians
             ,
             routing
             them
             near
             to
             Aliunbaret
             ;
             which
             Victory
             the
             Portugueses
             mightily
             boast
             of
             in
             their
             Histories
             .
             Castile
             was
             at
             that
             time
             in
             great
             danger
             ,
             the
             English
             siding
             with
             the
             Portugueses
             ,
             under
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lancaster
             ,
             who
             having
             married
             Constantia
             ,
             the
             Daughter
             
             of
             Pieter
             sirnamed
             
               The
               Cruel
            
             ,
             pretended
             to
             the
             right
             of
             that
             Crown
             ,
             bearing
             also
             the
             Title
             and
             Arms
             :
             But
             the
             business
             was
             at
             last
             compos'd
             ,
             by
             marrying
             the
             Daughter
             of
             the
             English
             Duke
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             Castile
             ;
             after
             which
             also
             a
             Peace
             was
             concluded
             with
             Portugal
             .
             
             John
             died
             by
             a
             fall
             from
             his
             Horse
             .
             His
             Son
             Henry
             III.
             
             was
             a
             sickly
             Prince
             ,
             under
             whose
             Minority
             great
             Divisions
             arose
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             During
             the
             time
             of
             his
             Reign
             he
             did
             nothing
             remarkable
             ,
             except
             that
             he
             restor'd
             the
             Revenues
             which
             the
             Nobles
             had
             alienated
             from
             the
             Crown
             .
             He
             died
             in
             the
             Year
             1407
             ,
             
             leaving
             behind
             him
             John
             II.
             a
             Child
             of
             two
             Months
             old
             .
             The
             tuition
             of
             this
             Prince
             was
             ,
             besides
             his
             Mother
             ,
             committed
             to
             Ferdinand
             his
             Uncle
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             States
             did
             offer
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             which
             he
             generously
             refusing
             to
             accept
             of
             ,
             he
             obtain'd
             afterwards
             the
             Crown
             of
             Arragon
             .
             This
             King
             being
             under
             the
             tuition
             of
             his
             Mother
             grown
             very
             Effeminate
             ,
             only
             addicted
             to
             Voluptuousness
             ,
             having
             no
             Genius
             nor
             inclination
             for
             publick
             Business
             ,
             committed
             the
             whole
             management
             to
             his
             Favourite
             
               Alvarez
               de
               Luna
            
             ,
             an
             ambitious
             Man
             ,
             which
             occasion'd
             great
             Jealousies
             in
             his
             Nobles
             against
             him
             .
             This
             King
             taking
             his
             Favourite's
             part
             against
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             an
             open
             War
             ensu'd
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             the
             Rebels
             being
             headed
             by
             his
             own
             Son
             ,
             and
             the
             City
             of
             Toledo
             declar'd
             against
             the
             King.
             At
             last
             the
             King
             being
             tir'd
             with
             the
             many
             Inconveniencies
             ,
             cut
             this
             Favourite's
             Head
             off
             ;
             
             but
             died
             himself
             in
             the
             Year
             next
             following
             .
             Under
             the
             Reign
             of
             this
             King
             a
             War
             broke
             out
             betwixt
             the
             Spaniards
             and
             those
             of
             Granada
             ,
             wherein
             the
             first
             signaliz'd
             themselves
             to
             their
             advantage
             .
             In
             the
             Year
             1420
             King
             Alfonso
             of
             Arragon
             was
             adopted
             by
             Joan
             Queen
             of
             Naples
             ;
             but
             a
             difference
             arising
             betwixt
             Joan
             and
             Alfonso
             ,
             she
             declar'd
             the
             said
             Adoption
             void
             and
             null
             ,
             receiving
             in
             his
             stead
             Lewis
             Duke
             of
             Anjou
             ;
             which
             afterwards
             occasion'd
             bloody
             Wars
             betwixt
             France
             and
             Spain
             :
             Yet
             Alfonso
             at
             last
             kept
             the
             upper
             hand
             ,
             making
             himself
             Master
             of
             Naples
             ,
             
             and
             leaving
             the
             same
             to
             his
             natural
             Son
             Ferdinand
             .
             In
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Castile
             succeeded
             John
             his
             Son
             Henry
             IV.
             
             the
             scandal
             to
             the
             Spanish
             Nation
             .
             He
             being
             incapable
             of
             begetting
             
             Children
             ,
             to
             take
             away
             this
             suspicion
             ,
             hired
             one
             
               Bertrand
               Corva
            
             ,
             who
             for
             this
             service
             was
             made
             Earl
             of
             Ledesma
             ,
             to
             lie
             with
             the
             Queen
             ,
             who
             having
             brought
             forth
             a
             Daughter
             call'd
             
               Joan
               ,
               Henry
            
             caus'd
             her
             to
             be
             proclaim'd
             Heiress
             to
             the
             Crown
             .
             What
             confirm'd
             this
             the
             more
             was
             ,
             that
             the
             Queen
             afterwards
             had
             another
             Bastard
             begotten
             by
             another
             person
             .
             To
             remove
             this
             shame
             ,
             and
             to
             exclude
             Joan
             from
             the
             succession
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             the
             Nobles
             of
             Spain
             enter'd
             into
             an
             Association
             ;
             and
             putting
             the
             Image
             of
             Henry
             upon
             a
             Scaffold
             ,
             they
             there
             formally
             accus'd
             him
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             ,
             having
             taken
             off
             his
             Ornaments
             ,
             threw
             it
             from
             the
             Scaffold
             ,
             at
             the
             same
             time
             proclaiming
             Alfonso
             ,
             Brother
             of
             Henry
             ,
             their
             King.
             From
             hence
             arose
             most
             pernicious
             intestine
             Wars
             which
             ended
             in
             bloudy
             Battels
             .
             During
             these
             troubles
             Alfonso
             died
             :
             About
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             
             Ferdinand
             Son
             of
             John
             II.
             King
             of
             Arragon
             ,
             whom
             his
             Father
             had
             declar'd
             King
             of
             Sicily
             ,
             props'd
             a
             Marriage
             with
             Isabella
             ,
             Henry's
             Sister
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             rebellious
             Castilians
             had
             offer'd
             the
             Crown
             ,
             and
             forc'd
             Henry
             to
             confirm
             the
             right
             of
             Isabella
             to
             the
             Crown
             ;
             whereupon
             the
             Nuptials
             were
             celebrated
             ,
             
             but
             privately
             :
             Yet
             would
             Henry
             ,
             by
             making
             this
             Concession
             void
             ,
             have
             afterwards
             set
             up
             again
             the
             Title
             of
             Joan
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             promis'd
             in
             marriage
             to
             Charles
             Duke
             of
             Aquitain
             ,
             Brother
             to
             Lewis
             XI
             .
             King
             of
             France
             ;
             but
             he
             dying
             suddenly
             ,
             Henry
             at
             last
             was
             reconcil'd
             to
             Ferdinand
             and
             Isabella
             ,
             and
             died
             in
             the
             Year
             1472.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             9.
             
             
             From
             this
             match
             of
             Ferdinand
             (
             whom
             the
             Castilians
             call
             The
             V.
             or
             
               The
               Catholick
            
             )
             with
             Isabella
             ,
             sprang
             the
             great
             Fortune
             and
             Power
             of
             Spain
             ,
             it
             under
             his
             Reign
             arriving
             to
             that
             pitch
             of
             Greatness
             ,
             which
             ever
             since
             has
             made
             it
             both
             the
             Terrour
             and
             the
             Envy
             of
             Europe
             .
             This
             Ferdinand
             also
             met
             with
             some
             obstacles
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             the
             States
             of
             Castile
             having
             limited
             his
             Power
             within
             too
             narrow
             Bounds
             :
             And
             Joan
             ,
             the
             late
             King
             
             Henry's
             suppos'd
             Daughter
             ,
             having
             contracted
             a
             match
             with
             Alfonso
             King
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             who
             entring
             Castile
             with
             a
             puissant
             Army
             ,
             caus'd
             her
             to
             be
             proclaim'd
             Queen
             ;
             but
             the
             
             Portugueses
             being
             soundly
             beaten
             ,
             the
             whole
             design
             vanish'd
             ,
             and
             Joan
             retiring
             into
             a
             Monastery
             ,
             the
             civil
             Commotions
             were
             totally
             suppress'd
             .
             The
             next
             care
             of
             Ferdinand
             was
             to
             regulate
             such
             Disorders
             as
             were
             crept
             into
             the
             Government
             in
             the
             former
             Reigns
             ;
             wherefore
             he
             caus'd
             that
             Law-book
             to
             be
             compil'd
             ,
             which
             from
             the
             City
             of
             Toro
             ,
             where
             it
             first
             was
             publish'd
             ,
             is
             call'd
             
               Leges
               Tauri
            
             .
             In
             the
             Year
             also
             1478
             ,
             the
             famous
             Spanish
             Inquisition
             was
             first
             instituted
             by
             him
             against
             the
             Moors
             and
             Jews
             ,
             
             who
             having
             once
             profess'd
             themselves
             Christians
             ,
             did
             afterwards
             return
             to
             their
             Idolatry
             and
             Superstitious
             Worship
             .
             This
             Court
             of
             Inquisition
             is
             esteemed
             an
             inhuman
             and
             execrable
             Tribunal
             among
             other
             Nations
             ,
             and
             carries
             the
             greatest
             Injustice
             with
             it
             ,
             in
             ordering
             the
             Children
             to
             bear
             the
             Guilt
             of
             their
             Parents
             ,
             nor
             permitting
             any
             body
             to
             know
             his
             Accusers
             to
             clear
             himself
             against
             them
             :
             But
             the
             Spaniards
             ascribe
             to
             this
             Inquisition
             ,
             the
             benefit
             which
             they
             enjoy
             of
             one
             Religion
             ,
             the
             variety
             of
             which
             has
             brought
             great
             Inconveniencies
             upon
             other
             States
             :
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             by
             those
             means
             you
             may
             make
             Hypocrites
             ,
             not
             sincere
             Christians
             .
             After
             he
             had
             order'd
             his
             Affairs
             at
             home
             ,
             
             and
             after
             the
             death
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             taken
             upon
             him
             the
             Government
             of
             Arragon
             ,
             he
             undertook
             an
             Expedition
             against
             the
             Moors
             of
             Granada
             ,
             
             which
             lasted
             ten
             Years
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Spaniards
             were
             routed
             near
             Mallaga
             ,
             
             but
             quickly
             reveng'd
             themselves
             upon
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             taking
             from
             them
             one
             place
             after
             another
             ,
             till
             they
             at
             last
             besieg'd
             the
             City
             of
             Granada
             with
             50000
             Foot
             and
             12000
             Horse
             ,
             
             and
             having
             forc'd
             the
             King
             Boabdiles
             to
             a
             surrender
             ,
             they
             put
             an
             end
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             the
             Moors
             in
             Spain
             ,
             
             after
             it
             had
             stood
             there
             for
             above
             700
             Years
             :
             And
             to
             prevent
             the
             possibility
             of
             their
             ever
             encreasing
             again
             in
             Spain
             ,
             he
             banish'd
             170000
             Families
             of
             Jews
             and
             Moors
             out
             of
             Spain
             ,
             by
             which
             means
             ,
             the
             Kingdom
             nevertheless
             was
             despoil'd
             of
             vast
             Riches
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Inhabitants
             .
             After
             this
             he
             took
             from
             them
             
               Mazalquivir
               ,
               Oran
               ,
               Pennon
               de
               Velez
            
             and
             Mellilla
             ,
             situated
             upon
             the
             Coast
             of
             
               Barbary
               .
               Ferdinand
            
             also
             made
             use
             of
             this
             opportunity
             to
             teach
             his
             Nobles
             ,
             who
             were
             grown
             overpowerfull
             ,
             their
             due
             
             Respect
             and
             Obedience
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             took
             upon
             himself
             the
             Sovereign
             Disposal
             of
             all
             the
             Spanish
             Orders
             of
             Knighthood
             ,
             which
             were
             grown
             to
             that
             excess
             of
             Riches
             and
             Power
             in
             Spain
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             formidable
             to
             its
             Kings
             .
             Much
             about
             the
             same
             time
             
               Christopher
               Columbus
            
             ,
             
             
               a
               Genouese
            
             ,
             discover'd
             America
             ,
             after
             his
             Offers
             had
             been
             refus'd
             by
             the
             Kings
             of
             Portugal
             and
             England
             ;
             
             and
             after
             he
             had
             been
             seven
             Years
             solliciting
             at
             the
             Court
             of
             Castile
             for
             a
             supply
             to
             undertake
             the
             Voyage
             :
             At
             last
             17000
             Ducats
             were
             employed
             in
             equipping
             three
             Vessels
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             Stock
             such
             prodigious
             Conquests
             and
             Riches
             have
             accru'd
             to
             Spain
             ,
             that
             ever
             since
             it
             has
             aim'd
             at
             the
             Universal
             Monarchy
             of
             Europe
             .
             How
             easily
             the
             Spaniards
             did
             conquer
             these
             vast
             Countries
             ,
             and
             with
             what
             Barbarity
             they
             us'd
             the
             Inhabitants
             ,
             is
             too
             long
             to
             be
             related
             here
             .
             Not
             long
             after
             a
             War
             was
             kindl'd
             betwixt
             Spain
             and
             France
             ,
             which
             has
             been
             the
             occasion
             of
             inspeakable
             Miseries
             in
             Europe
             ;
             after
             these
             two
             Warlike
             Nations
             were
             freed
             from
             that
             Evil
             which
             had
             hitherto
             diverted
             them
             from
             medling
             with
             Foreign
             Affairs
             ,
             the
             French
             having
             rid
             themselves
             from
             the
             English
             ,
             and
             the
             Spaniards
             from
             the
             Moors
             .
             For
             ,
             when
             Charles
             VIII
             .
             
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             undertook
             an
             Expedition
             against
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             
               Naples
               ,
               Ferdinand
            
             did
             not
             judge
             it
             for
             his
             Interest
             ,
             to
             let
             the
             French
             ,
             by
             conquering
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             to
             become
             Masters
             of
             Italy
             ;
             especially
             ,
             since
             by
             marrying
             his
             Daughters
             he
             was
             in
             aliance
             with
             
               England
               ,
               Portugal
            
             and
             the
             Netherlands
             ,
             and
             besides
             the
             then
             kings
             of
             Naples
             descended
             from
             the
             House
             of
             Arragon
             :
             And
             tho
             France
             lately
             enter'd
             with
             him
             into
             a
             Confederacy
             ,
             by
             vertue
             of
             which
             the
             French
             gave
             up
             Roussilion
             to
             Spain
             ,
             hoping
             thereby
             to
             bring
             over
             Ferdinand
             to
             their
             Party
             ;
             nevertheless
             ,
             when
             he
             perceiv'd
             ,
             That
             by
             all
             his
             Intercessions
             he
             could
             not
             disswade
             him
             from
             undertaking
             of
             this
             Expedition
             ,
             he
             enter'd
             into
             a
             Confederacy
             with
             the
             Pope
             ,
             Emperour
             ,
             Venice
             and
             Milan
             against
             France
             .
             He
             also
             sent
             to
             the
             assistance
             of
             the
             
               Neapolitans
               ,
               Gonsalvus
               Ferdinand
               de
               C●rdua
               ,
            
             afterwards
             sirnam'd
             
               The
               Grand
               Captain
            
             ,
             under
             whose
             Conduct
             the
             French
             were
             beaten
             out
             of
             the
             Neapolitan
             
             Territories
             ,
             whilst
             he
             himself
             made
             an
             inrode
             into
             Languedock
             .
             In
             the
             Year
             1500
             the
             Moors
             living
             in
             the
             Mountains
             near
             Granada
             rebell'd
             ,
             and
             were
             not
             without
             great
             difficulty
             appeas'd
             .
             Afterwards
             an
             Agreement
             was
             made
             betwixt
             Ferdinand
             and
             Lewis
             XII
             .
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             ,
             under
             pretence
             ,
             to
             make
             War
             from
             thence
             against
             the
             Turks
             ;
             which
             being
             soon
             conquer'd
             by
             their
             joint
             Power
             ,
             they
             divided
             it
             according
             to
             their
             Agreement
             .
             But
             because
             each
             of
             them
             would
             have
             had
             this
             delicious
             Morsel
             for
             himself
             ,
             they
             fell
             at
             variance
             concerning
             the
             Limits
             and
             some
             other
             matters
             which
             interven'd
             betwixt
             two
             Nations
             that
             had
             an
             animosity
             against
             one
             another
             :
             Wherefore
             they
             came
             quickly
             to
             Blows
             ,
             and
             Gonsalvus
             routed
             the
             French
             near
             Ceriniola
             ,
             took
             the
             City
             of
             Naples
             ,
             beat
             them
             again
             near
             the
             River
             Liris
             or
             Garigliano
             ,
             and
             taking
             Cajeta
             ,
             drove
             the
             French
             a
             second
             time
             out
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             :
             But
             Gonsalvus
             was
             not
             rewarded
             by
             Ferdinand
             according
             to
             his
             Deserts
             ,
             for
             he
             not
             only
             lesien'd
             his
             Authority
             at
             Naples
             ,
             but
             also
             being
             suspicious
             ,
             that
             he
             either
             intended
             to
             keep
             that
             Kingdom
             for
             Philip
             ,
             Son-in-law
             to
             Ferdinand
             ,
             or
             else
             for
             himself
             ,
             Ferdinand
             undertook
             a
             Journey
             in
             Person
             to
             Naples
             ,
             on
             purpose
             to
             bring
             Gonsalvus
             handsomly
             away
             from
             thence
             ;
             and
             taking
             him
             along
             with
             him
             into
             Spain
             ,
             he
             treated
             him
             ill
             for
             his
             great
             deserts
             :
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             died
             the
             Queen
             Isabella
             ,
             
             which
             occasion'd
             some
             Differences
             betwixt
             Ferdinand
             and
             his
             Son-in-law
             Philip
             the
             Netherlander
             ,
             
             Ferdinand
             pretending
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             last
             Will
             of
             Isabella
             ,
             to
             take
             upon
             him
             the
             Administration
             of
             Castile
             .
             And
             to
             maintain
             his
             Claim
             the
             better
             ,
             he
             enter'd
             into
             a
             Confederacy
             with
             France
             ,
             by
             marrying
             
               Germana
               de
               Foix
            
             ,
             Sister
             to
             Lewis
             XII
             .
             hoping
             thereby
             to
             obtain
             a
             powerfull
             Assistance
             ,
             in
             case
             Philip
             should
             come
             to
             attack
             him
             :
             But
             Philip
             coming
             into
             Spain
             ,
             and
             taking
             upon
             him
             the
             Administration
             of
             the
             Government
             in
             the
             name
             of
             his
             Lady
             Joan
             ,
             
             Ferdinand
             retir'd
             into
             Arragon
             .
             But
             Philip
             died
             soon
             after
             ,
             whose
             Queen
             Joan
             being
             not
             in
             her
             right
             Wits
             ,
             yet
             undertook
             the
             Administration
             of
             the
             Government
             ,
             not
             without
             the
             opposition
             of
             some
             
             of
             the
             chief
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ;
             wherefore
             ,
             the
             Administration
             of
             the
             Government
             was
             by
             common
             consent
             committed
             to
             Ferdinand
             after
             his
             return
             from
             Naples
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             Emperour
             Maximilian
             did
             pretend
             to
             it
             ,
             in
             the
             right
             of
             his
             Grandson
             Charles
             .
             In
             the
             Year
             1508
             Ferdinand
             enter'd
             into
             a
             Confederacy
             against
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             whereby
             he
             regain'd
             the
             Cities
             of
             
               Calabria
               ,
               Brindisi
               ,
               Otranto
               ,
               Trano
               ,
               Mola
            
             and
             Polignano
             ,
             which
             the
             Venetians
             had
             formerly
             obtain'd
             for
             some
             Services
             done
             to
             the
             Neapolitans
             .
             But
             as
             soon
             as
             Ferdinand
             perceiv'd
             that
             the
             Venetians
             were
             like
             to
             be
             swallow'd
             up
             by
             the
             Emperour
             and
             France
             ,
             the
             Pope
             and
             he
             left
             the
             Confederacy
             ,
             thinking
             it
             more
             convenient
             to
             preserve
             the
             State
             of
             Venice
             ;
             since
             by
             adding
             the
             Territories
             of
             Venice
             to
             those
             of
             Milan
             ,
             which
             were
             then
             possess'd
             by
             the
             French
             ,
             they
             would
             have
             grown
             too
             powerfull
             in
             Italy
             .
             Hence
             arose
             a
             War
             ,
             in
             which
             
               John
               d'
               Albert
            
             ,
             King
             of
             Navarre
             ,
             taking
             part
             with
             the
             French
             ,
             was
             upon
             instigation
             of
             Ferdinand
             excommunicated
             by
             the
             Pope
             ;
             under
             which
             pretext
             Ferdinand
             took
             an
             opportunity
             to
             possess
             himself
             of
             that
             part
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             
             which
             lies
             on
             the
             Spanish
             side
             of
             the
             Pyrenean
             Mountains
             ;
             which
             since
             that
             time
             the
             French
             have
             in
             vain
             indeavour'd
             to
             recover
             .
             
             In
             the
             Year
             1510
             the
             Spaniards
             took
             Bugia
             and
             Tripolis
             upon
             the
             Coast
             of
             Barbary
             ;
             but
             were
             routed
             in
             the
             Island
             of
             Gerbis
             .
             This
             wise
             King
             died
             in
             the
             Year
             1516.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             10.
             
             Him
             succeeded
             his
             Grandson
             by
             his
             Daughter
             ,
             Charles
             ,
             
             the
             fifth
             Emperour
             of
             that
             Name
             ,
             who
             ,
             with
             the
             assistance
             of
             the
             Cardinal
             Ximenes
             ,
             immediately
             took
             upon
             himself
             the
             Administration
             of
             the
             Government
             ,
             his
             Mother
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             same
             did
             belong
             ,
             being
             incapable
             of
             Administring
             it
             .
             This
             Prince
             ,
             who
             ,
             since
             Charles
             the
             Great
             ,
             was
             the
             most
             Potent
             Prince
             that
             hath
             been
             in
             Europe
             ,
             spent
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             his
             Life
             in
             Travels
             and
             Wars
             .
             In
             the
             very
             beginning
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             there
             were
             some
             Commotions
             in
             Spain
             ,
             which
             were
             soon
             appeased
             .
             
               John
               D'
               Albert
            
             also
             made
             an
             Inrode
             into
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Navarre
             ,
             in
             hopes
             to
             recover
             it
             ,
             but
             was
             quickly
             repulsed
             .
             
             But
             with
             the
             French
             ,
             during
             his
             whole
             Life
             ,
             he
             waged
             continual
             Wars
             .
             For
             ,
             though
             in
             the
             Year
             1516
             ,
             he
             made
             a
             League
             with
             King
             Francis
             I.
             whereby
             the
             Daughter
             of
             Francis
             was
             promised
             to
             him
             in
             Marriage
             ;
             yet
             was
             this
             Tie
             not
             strong
             enough
             to
             withhold
             the
             Animosity
             of
             these
             two
             courageous
             Princes
             .
             Charles
             ,
             who
             was
             flush'd
             up
             with
             the
             great
             Success
             of
             his
             House
             ,
             had
             always
             in
             his
             Mind
             his
             Motto
             ,
             
               Plus
               ultra
            
             .
             But
             Francis
             ,
             who
             was
             surrounded
             every-where
             by
             so
             potent
             a
             Prince
             ,
             did
             oppose
             his
             Designs
             with
             all
             his
             Might
             ,
             fearing
             ,
             lest
             his
             Power
             should
             grow
             too
             strong
             both
             for
             him
             and
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             
               Europe
               .
               Charles
            
             obtain'd
             a
             most
             particular
             advantage
             .
             
             When
             the
             Imperial
             Dignity
             was
             conferr'd
             upon
             him
             ;
             to
             obtain
             which
             for
             himself
             ,
             or
             some-body
             else
             ,
             Francis
             had
             labour'd
             with
             all
             his
             Might
             ,
             
             but
             in
             vain
             .
             
               Robert
               de
               Mare
            
             ,
             Lord
             of
             Sedan
             ,
             withdrawing
             himself
             from
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             putting
             himself
             under
             the
             Protection
             of
             France
             ,
             with
             whose
             assistance
             he
             attack'd
             the
             Lord
             of
             Emmerick
             ,
             who
             was
             under
             the
             Emperour's
             protection
             ,
             administer'd
             new
             matter
             of
             jealsousie
             ,
             which
             quickly
             broke
             out
             into
             an
             open
             flame
             in
             the
             Netherlands
             .
             In
             which
             War
             the
             French
             lost
             Tournay
             and
             
               St.
               Amant
            
             ,
             but
             beat
             the
             Imperialists
             from
             before
             
               Meziores
               .
               Charles
            
             also
             did
             intend
             to
             drive
             the
             French
             out
             of
             Milan
             upon
             instigation
             of
             Pope
             Leo
             X.
             Charles
             pretending
             that
             Francis
             had
             neglected
             to
             receive
             this
             Dutchy
             in
             fief
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             beat
             the
             French
             near
             
               Bicoque
               .
               Fonterabie
            
             also
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             taken
             by
             surprize
             ,
             was
             re-taken
             by
             force
             from
             the
             French.
             It
             proved
             also
             very
             disadvantageous
             to
             them
             ,
             that
             the
             Constable
             Charles
             of
             Bourbon
             ,
             sided
             with
             the
             Emperour
             ;
             and
             entring
             Provence
             ,
             
             besieged
             Marseilles
             ;
             Which
             nevertheless
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             quit
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             Francis
             march'd
             with
             all
             his
             Forces
             that
             way
             into
             Italy
             to
             recover
             the
             Milaneze
             .
             Where
             he
             took
             the
             City
             of
             Milan
             ,
             but
             at
             the
             Siege
             of
             Pavia
             was
             Attack'd
             by
             the
             Imperial
             Generals
             ,
             who
             totally
             routed
             his
             Army
             ;
             and
             having
             taken
             him
             Prisoner
             ,
             
             carried
             him
             into
             Spain
             .
             The
             King
             himself
             was
             in
             part
             the
             occasion
             of
             this
             loss
             ,
             he
             having
             sent
             a
             great
             part
             of
             his
             Army
             towards
             Naples
             and
             Savona
             ;
             and
             those
             that
             remained
             with
             him
             ,
             
             were
             most
             
               Italians
               ,
               Swiss
            
             and
             Grisons
             ,
             who
             did
             not
             perform
             their
             Duty
             in
             the
             Battle
             ;
             and
             most
             of
             his
             Generals
             were
             of
             opinion
             ,
             to
             avoid
             the
             hazard
             of
             a
             Battle
             ,
             by
             retiring
             under
             the
             City
             of
             Milan
             .
             The
             French
             also
             succeeded
             ill
             in
             the
             Diversion
             ,
             which
             they
             endeavour'd
             to
             give
             the
             Emperour
             ;
             for
             by
             the
             help
             of
             Charles
             Duke
             of
             Geldres
             ,
             and
             the
             Friselanders
             ,
             for
             they
             were
             at
             that
             time
             worsted
             by
             
             Charles's
             Forces
             .
             There
             were
             some
             that
             advised
             Charles
             ,
             to
             set
             Francis
             at
             liberty
             without
             any
             Ransome
             ,
             and
             by
             this
             Act
             of
             Generosity
             to
             oblige
             him
             for
             ever
             :
             But
             he
             followed
             the
             Counsels
             of
             such
             as
             did
             advise
             to
             make
             advantage
             of
             so
             great
             a
             Prisoner
             .
             He
             therefore
             imposed
             very
             hard
             Conditions
             upon
             him
             ,
             which
             Francis
             refusing
             to
             accept
             of
             ,
             out
             of
             discontent
             fell
             into
             a
             dangerous
             Sickness
             ,
             so
             that
             Charles
             himself
             went
             to
             visit
             and
             comfort
             him
             ;
             Though
             he
             was
             advised
             to
             the
             contrary
             by
             his
             Chancellour
             Gallinaca
             ,
             who
             alledged
             that
             such
             a
             Visit
             ,
             where
             he
             did
             not
             intend
             to
             promise
             the
             Prisoner
             his
             liberty
             ,
             would
             rather
             seem
             to
             proceed
             from
             Covetousness
             ,
             and
             fear
             of
             losing
             the
             advantage
             of
             his
             Ransome
             ,
             than
             from
             any
             civility
             or
             good
             inclination
             towards
             him
             .
             And
             this
             Sickness
             was
             the
             real
             cause
             ,
             why
             at
             last
             the
             Treaty
             ,
             concerning
             his
             Liberty
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             so
             long
             on
             foot
             ,
             was
             finish'd
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             fearing
             that
             his
             Discontent
             might
             plunge
             him
             into
             another
             Sickness
             ,
             or
             Death
             it self
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             the
             prodigious
             Success
             which
             attended
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             did
             raise
             no
             small
             jealousie
             among
             other
             Princes
             ;
             and
             by
             instigation
             of
             Pope
             Clement
             VII
             .
             three
             Armies
             were
             raised
             to
             maintain
             the
             Liberty
             of
             Italy
             .
             To
             prevent
             this
             Storm
             ,
             and
             especially
             to
             withdraw
             the
             Pope
             from
             the
             Confederacy
             ,
             the
             Emperour's
             Generals
             marched
             directly
             against
             Rome
             ,
             which
             they
             took
             by
             Storm
             ,
             (
             where
             Charles
             of
             Bourbon
             was
             slain
             ,
             )
             and
             for
             several
             days
             together
             plunder'd
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             committed
             great
             Out-rages
             .
             The
             Pope
             himself
             was
             besieged
             in
             the
             Castle
             of
             
               St.
               Angelo
            
             ;
             and
             Charles
             ,
             at
             the
             same
             time
             that
             the
             Pope
             was
             enclosed
             ,
             his
             own
             Forces
             caused
             Prayers
             to
             be
             made
             for
             40
             days
             together
             ,
             
             for
             his
             deliverance
             ;
             at
             last
             ,
             forced
             by
             Famine
             ,
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             Surrender
             ,
             and
             to
             renounce
             the
             above-mention'd
             
             League
             .
             
             The
             Conditions
             ,
             on
             which
             Francis
             had
             obtain'd
             his
             Liberty
             ,
             were
             ,
             That
             Francis
             should
             surrender
             the
             Dukedom
             of
             Burgundy
             ;
             to
             renounce
             the
             Sovereignty
             over
             Flanders
             and
             Artois
             ;
             quit
             all
             his
             pretences
             upon
             Naples
             and
             Milan
             ;
             to
             marry
             the
             Emperour's
             Sister
             Eleonora
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             his
             two
             Sons
             as
             Pledges
             for
             the
             performance
             of
             these
             Articles
             .
             But
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             got
             into
             his
             own
             Kingdom
             he
             protested
             against
             the
             Treaty
             ,
             which
             was
             extorted
             from
             him
             during
             his
             Imprisonment
             :
             And
             making
             a
             League
             with
             the
             Pope
             ,
             
               England
               ,
               Venice
            
             ,
             the
             Suiss
             and
             Florence
             ,
             sent
             an
             Army
             into
             Italy
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             
               Odet
               de
               Foix
            
             ,
             Lord
             of
             Lautree
             .
             This
             occasion'd
             not
             only
             that
             very
             gross
             words
             pass'd
             betwixt
             these
             two
             Princes
             ,
             but
             they
             also
             gave
             one
             another
             the
             lye
             ,
             and
             a
             Challenge
             pass'd
             betwixt
             them
             :
             But
             Lautree
             ,
             who
             had
             at
             first
             great
             success
             ,
             being
             destroy'd
             with
             his
             Army
             by
             Sickness
             in
             the
             Siege
             of
             Naples
             ,
             
             a
             Peace
             was
             at
             last
             concluded
             at
             Cambray
             ,
             in
             the
             Year
             1529
             ,
             by
             virtue
             of
             which
             Francis
             paid
             for
             his
             Sons
             2550000
             Rixdollars
             ,
             renounc'd
             his
             Pretensions
             to
             
               Flanders
               ,
               Artois
               ,
               Milan
            
             ,
             and
             Nalpes
             ,
             and
             marry'd
             Eleonora
             ,
             Sister
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ;
             out
             of
             which
             Marriage
             ,
             if
             a
             Son
             should
             be
             born
             ,
             he
             was
             to
             be
             put
             into
             the
             possession
             of
             the
             Dukedom
             of
             Burgundy
             .
             In
             the
             Year
             1530
             ,
             Charles
             was
             Crowned
             by
             Pope
             Clement
             VIII
             .
             at
             Bononia
             ,
             whereby
             he
             obtained
             from
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             that
             the
             Common-wealth
             of
             Florence
             should
             be
             made
             a
             Principality
             ,
             and
             the
             said
             City
             was
             by
             force
             obliged
             to
             admit
             this
             Change.
             
               Alexander
               de
               Medicis
            
             being
             constituted
             Duke
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             Emperour
             married
             his
             natural
             Daughter
             Margaret
             .
             In
             the
             same
             Year
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Vtrecht
             resign'd
             the
             Soveraignty
             of
             that
             City
             ,
             and
             the
             Province
             of
             Over-yssel
             ,
             into
             the
             Hands
             of
             Charles
             ,
             and
             the
             Provinces
             of
             
               Geldren
               ,
               Zutphen
               ,
               Groningen
            
             ;
             the
             Twente
             and
             Drente
             also
             fell
             into
             his
             Hands
             .
             In
             the
             Year
             1535
             ,
             he
             went
             with
             a
             puissant
             Army
             into
             Africa
             ,
             took
             Tunis
             and
             Goletta
             ,
             restoring
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Tunis
             to
             Muleassa
             ,
             who
             was
             banished
             before
             by
             
               Haradin
               Barbarossa
            
             ,
             but
             in
             Goletta
             he
             left
             a
             Garrison
             .
             In
             the
             Year
             1537
             ,
             another
             War
             broke
             out
             betwixt
             Charles
             and
             Francis
             :
             For
             the
             latter
             could
             not
             digest
             the
             loss
             of
             Milan
             ;
             and
             being
             advised
             
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             that
             when-ever
             he
             intended
             to
             Attack
             Milan
             ,
             he
             should
             first
             make
             himself
             Master
             of
             Savoy
             ;
             and
             
               Francis
               Sforzia
            
             dying
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             he
             fell
             upon
             Charles
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             ;
             and
             under
             pretence
             ,
             that
             he
             defrauded
             his
             Mother
             of
             her
             Dowry
             ,
             drove
             him
             quite
             out
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             and
             conquered
             a
             great
             part
             of
             Piedmont
             .
             But
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             who
             was
             resolved
             to
             annex
             the
             Dutchy
             of
             Milan
             to
             his
             Family
             ,
             came
             to
             the
             assistance
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             Head
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             entring
             Provence
             ,
             took
             Aix
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             Places
             ;
             but
             his
             Army
             being
             much
             weakned
             with
             Sickness
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             Provisions
             ,
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             retire
             again
             .
             In
             the
             Netherlands
             ,
             the
             Imperialists
             took
             St.
             Paul
             and
             Monstrevil
             ,
             Killing
             great
             Numbers
             of
             the
             French.
             
             Through
             Mediation
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             Paul
             III.
             a
             Truce
             of
             10
             Years
             was
             concluded
             at
             Nissa
             in
             Provence
             ;
             after
             which
             these
             two
             Princes
             had
             a
             friendly
             Interview
             at
             
               Aigues
               Mortes
            
             .
             And
             in
             the
             next
             following
             Year
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             against
             the
             advice
             of
             his
             friends
             ,
             ventured
             to
             take
             his
             way
             through
             the
             very
             heart
             of
             France
             ,
             being
             desirous
             with
             all
             possible
             speed
             to
             compose
             the
             Disorders
             ,
             which
             were
             arisen
             at
             Ghent
             .
             Yet
             had
             he
             before
             by
             the
             Connestable
             
               Anna
               Montmorancy
            
             ,
             cajolled
             Francis
             into
             a
             belief
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             restore
             to
             him
             the
             Dutchy
             of
             Milan
             ,
             which
             however
             he
             never
             intended
             to
             perform
             .
             In
             the
             Year
             1541
             ,
             he
             undertook
             an
             Expedition
             against
             Algiers
             in
             Africa
             ,
             at
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             the
             Year
             ,
             against
             the
             advice
             of
             the
             Pope
             and
             others
             of
             his
             friends
             ,
             who
             persuaded
             him
             to
             stay
             till
             next
             Spring
             .
             He
             there
             Landed
             his
             Army
             with
             good
             success
             ;
             but
             a
             few
             days
             after
             such
             prodigious
             Storms
             and
             Rains
             did
             fall
             ,
             which
             dispersed
             his
             Ships
             ,
             and
             spoiled
             the
             Fire-locks
             of
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             that
             the
             Emperour
             was
             obliged
             ,
             with
             the
             loss
             of
             one
             half
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             
             to
             return
             into
             Spain
             .
             In
             the
             Year
             next
             following
             ,
             Francis
             broke
             with
             him
             again
             ,
             under
             pretence
             that
             his
             Ambassadours
             
               Caesar
               Fregosus
            
             and
             
               Anthony
               Rinco
            
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             sent
             through
             the
             Milanese
             ,
             by
             the
             way
             of
             Venice
             ,
             to
             go
             to
             the
             Ottoman
             Port
             ,
             were
             upon
             the
             River
             Po
             Murthered
             by
             Orders
             of
             the
             Governour
             of
             Milan
             .
             Wherefore
             William
             Duke
             of
             Cleves
             entring
             Brabant
             on
             one
             side
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Orleans
             on
             
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             took
             Luxemburgh
             and
             some
             other
             places
             .
             The
             Dauphin
             besieg'd
             Perpignan
             ,
             but
             was
             oblig'd
             to
             raise
             the
             Siege
             :
             The
             famous
             Pirate
             Barbarossa
             ,
             did
             by
             the
             instigation
             of
             Francis
             ,
             great
             mischief
             on
             the
             Sea-coasts
             of
             Calabria
             ,
             destroying
             Nissa
             in
             Provence
             by
             Fire
             .
             Charles
             seeing
             himself
             at
             once
             attack'd
             in
             so
             many
             places
             ,
             setting
             aside
             the
             Differences
             which
             were
             arisen
             about
             the
             Divorce
             betwixt
             Henry
             and
             his
             Aunt
             Catherine
             ,
             made
             a
             League
             with
             Henry
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             wherein
             it
             was
             agreed
             ,
             That
             the
             Emperour
             should
             force
             his
             way
             through
             Champaigne
             ,
             whilst
             Henry
             enter'd
             into
             Picardy
             ,
             that
             so
             they
             might
             ,
             by
             joining
             their
             Forces
             ,
             ruine
             the
             whole
             Power
             of
             France
             .
             The
             Emperour
             therefore
             ,
             with
             an
             Army
             of
             50000
             men
             ,
             beat
             the
             Duke
             of
             Cleves
             in
             the
             Netherlands
             ,
             forcing
             him
             to
             surrender
             Guelderland
             ;
             and
             after
             having
             recover'd
             the
             places
             in
             Luxemburgh
             ,
             taken
             before
             by
             the
             
               French
               ▪
            
             enter'd
             into
             Campaigne
             ,
             taking
             by
             force
             Lygny
             and
             
               Disier
               :
               Francis
            
             kept
             with
             his
             Army
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             River
             Marne
             ,
             and
             not
             daring
             to
             fight
             the
             Imperialists
             ,
             contented
             himself
             to
             ravage
             the
             Country
             which
             they
             were
             to
             march
             through
             ,
             to
             endeavour
             to
             cut
             off
             their
             Provisions
             :
             Nevertheless
             the
             Imperial
             Army
             found
             a
             sufficient
             quantity
             at
             Espernay
             and
             
               Chasteau
               Thierry
            
             .
             This
             occasion'd
             such
             a
             Terrour
             and
             Confusion
             in
             Paris
             ,
             that
             the
             Citizens
             were
             for
             leaving
             the
             City
             ,
             if
             the
             King
             ,
             by
             his
             Presence
             ,
             had
             not
             encourag'd
             them
             to
             stay
             .
             And
             if
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             King
             Henry
             had
             acted
             according
             to
             the
             Agreement
             ,
             they
             might
             easily
             have
             got
             the
             French
             Army
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             likelyhood
             ,
             would
             have
             put
             a
             period
             to
             the
             French
             Greatness
             .
             But
             Henry
             being
             detain'd
             at
             the
             Sieges
             of
             Bologne
             and
             Monstrevil
             ,
             sent
             word
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             That
             he
             would
             not
             stir
             further
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             made
             himself
             Master
             of
             these
             two
             places
             .
             Charles
             then
             began
             to
             suspect
             the
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             whom
             he
             perceived
             meerly
             to
             be
             for
             his
             own
             Interest
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             think
             fit
             to
             trust
             any
             longer
             ;
             considering
             also
             with
             himself
             what
             vast
             charges
             he
             was
             at
             in
             this
             War
             ,
             and
             how
             thereby
             his
             Designs
             were
             retarded
             which
             he
             had
             projected
             against
             the
             Protestants
             in
             Germany
             ;
             as
             also
             ,
             that
             his
             Forces
             had
             receiv'd
             a
             considerable
             overthrow
             
             in
             Italy
             ,
             near
             Carizola
             ,
             from
             the
             French
             ,
             he
             made
             thereupon
             a
             Peace
             with
             Francis
             at
             Crespy
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Valois
             .
             
             Then
             Charles
             undertook
             to
             subdue
             the
             Protestants
             ,
             
             entring
             ,
             for
             that
             purpose
             ,
             into
             a
             League
             with
             Pope
             Paul
             III.
             
             which
             War
             he
             carried
             on
             with
             such
             success
             ,
             that
             without
             great
             trouble
             he
             overthrew
             them
             ,
             making
             their
             chief
             Heads
             ,
             the
             Elector
             of
             Saxony
             and
             Landtgrave
             of
             Hesse
             ,
             
             Prisoners
             :
             The
             Emperour
             made
             use
             of
             this
             Policy
             ,
             in
             fomenting
             Divisions
             betwixt
             Duke
             Maurice
             and
             his
             Cousin
             ,
             the
             Elector
             of
             Saxony
             ;
             and
             refusing
             to
             fight
             with
             them
             at
             first
             ,
             he
             thereby
             protracted
             the
             War
             ,
             foreseeing
             ,
             that
             a
             Confederacy
             under
             so
             many
             Heads
             would
             not
             last
             long
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Cities
             ,
             which
             contributed
             the
             most
             towards
             it
             ,
             would
             grow
             quickly
             weary
             of
             the
             Charges
             of
             the
             War.
             Francis
             also
             ,
             and
             Henry
             VIII
             .
             were
             both
             of
             them
             lately
             dead
             ,
             who
             else
             ,
             questionless
             ,
             with
             all
             their
             Power
             ,
             would
             have
             oppos'd
             his
             designs
             of
             oppressing
             the
             Protestants
             ,
             thereby
             to
             make
             himself
             absolute
             Master
             in
             Germany
             .
             The
             Heads
             also
             of
             the
             Protestant
             League
             did
             greatly
             contribute
             to
             their
             own
             Misfortune
             ,
             they
             having
             let
             slip
             several
             opportunities
             ,
             especially
             ,
             at
             first
             ,
             before
             the
             Emperour
             had
             rightly
             settled
             his
             Matters
             ,
             when
             they
             might
             have
             done
             him
             considerable
             mischief
             ;
             nevertheless
             Charles
             was
             no
             great
             gainer
             by
             these
             Victories
             ,
             because
             he
             used
             the
             Conquer'd
             ,
             whom
             he
             was
             not
             able
             to
             keep
             in
             Obedience
             by
             force
             ,
             with
             too
             much
             rigour
             ,
             keeping
             the
             Captive
             Princes
             in
             too
             close
             an
             Imprisonment
             .
             He
             also
             disobliged
             Maurice
             Elector
             of
             Saxony
             ,
             after
             his
             Father-in-law
             the
             Landtgrave
             of
             Hesse
             ,
             had
             by
             his
             persuasions
             surrender'd
             himself
             to
             the
             Emperour
             .
             The
             Elector
             therefore
             being
             persuaded
             by
             the
             Prayers
             of
             his
             Children
             and
             others
             ,
             who
             objected
             to
             him
             ,
             That
             by
             his
             Assistance
             their
             Religion
             and
             Liberty
             were
             in
             danger
             of
             being
             lost
             ,
             he
             fell
             unawares
             upon
             Charles
             ,
             whom
             ,
             
             under
             favour
             of
             the
             Night
             and
             a
             Fogg
             ,
             he
             forc'd
             to
             retire
             from
             Inspruck
             .
             After
             this
             exploit
             a
             Peace
             was
             concluded
             by
             the
             Mediation
             of
             King
             Ferdinand
             ,
             where
             ,
             
             in
             the
             Treaty
             at
             Passaw
             ,
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             was
             establish'd
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             while
             Henry
             II.
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             coming
             to
             the
             assistance
             of
             
             the
             Protestants
             ,
             had
             taken
             
               Metz
               ,
               Toul
            
             and
             Verdun
             ,
             The
             Emperour
             attackt
             Metz
             again
             with
             great
             fury
             ,
             but
             having
             been
             fain
             to
             leave
             it
             after
             a
             considerable
             loss
             sustain'd
             ,
             he
             discharg'd
             his
             Fury
             upon
             Hesdin
             and
             Tervanne
             ,
             which
             he
             levell'd
             with
             the
             Ground
             .
             In
             Italy
             the
             Imperialists
             took
             Siena
             ,
             
             which
             afterwards
             Philip
             II.
             gave
             to
             Cosmus
             Duke
             of
             Tuscany
             ,
             reserving
             to
             himself
             the
             Sovereignty
             and
             some
             Sea-ports
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             Charles
             tir'd
             with
             the
             Toils
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             the
             Infirmities
             of
             his
             Body
             ,
             resigned
             the
             Imperial
             Crown
             to
             his
             Brother
             Ferdinand
             ,
             who
             would
             not
             consent
             that
             the
             same
             should
             come
             to
             his
             Son
             Philip.
             But
             to
             Philip
             he
             gave
             all
             his
             Kingdoms
             and
             Territories
             ,
             except
             those
             in
             Germany
             (
             which
             fell
             to
             
             Ferdinand's
             share
             )
             reserving
             to
             himself
             only
             a
             yearly
             allowance
             of
             100000
             Ducats
             .
             
             He
             had
             made
             a
             little
             before
             ,
             a
             Truce
             of
             five
             Years
             with
             France
             ,
             which
             was
             soon
             broke
             by
             the
             persuasions
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             who
             endeavouring
             to
             drive
             the
             Family
             of
             Colonna
             out
             of
             their
             Possessions
             ;
             and
             they
             being
             upheld
             by
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             the
             French
             sided
             with
             the
             Pope
             .
             But
             this
             War
             prov'd
             very
             unfortunate
             to
             the
             French
             ,
             they
             being
             routed
             at
             St.
             Quintins
             ,
             lost
             that
             City
             ,
             and
             the
             Mareschal
             
               de
               Thermes
            
             was
             also
             soundly
             beaten
             near
             Gravelin
             .
             
             At
             last
             a
             Peace
             was
             again
             concluded
             at
             
               Chateau
               en
               Chambrasis
            
             ,
             by
             virtue
             of
             which
             ,
             the
             French
             were
             obliged
             to
             restore
             all
             what
             they
             had
             taken
             in
             Italy
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             the
             occasion
             of
             some
             Blood-shed
             by
             Francis
             and
             Henry
             .
             But
             under-hand
             it
             was
             agreed
             ,
             That
             both
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             and
             France
             should
             endeavour
             to
             root
             out
             the
             Hereticks
             (
             as
             they
             call'd
             them
             )
             which
             succeeded
             afterwards
             very
             ill
             both
             in
             Spain
             and
             France
             .
             In
             the
             Year
             before
             this
             ,
             viz.
             
             1558
             ,
             died
             Charles
             in
             the
             Convent
             of
             St.
             Justus
             in
             Spain
             ,
             where
             he
             spent
             his
             last
             days
             in
             quiet
             .
             His
             last
             Will
             and
             Testament
             (
             tho
             never
             so
             rational
             )
             was
             so
             far
             from
             being
             pleasing
             to
             the
             Inquisition
             ,
             that
             it
             wanted
             but
             little
             of
             having
             been
             burnt
             as
             Heretical
             .
             But
             his
             Father
             Confessour
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Monks
             in
             that
             Convent
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             present
             ,
             were
             forc'd
             to
             undergo
             the
             severe
             Judgment
             of
             this
             Court.
             
          
           
           
             §
             .
             11.
             
             
             Under
             the
             Reign
             of
             Philip
             II.
             the
             greatness
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Monarchy
             began
             to
             be
             at
             a
             stand
             ;
             neither
             had
             its
             Kings
             the
             same
             success
             ,
             as
             formerly
             ,
             to
             get
             vast
             Kingdoms
             by
             Marriages
             .
             For
             from
             the
             match
             of
             Philip
             with
             Mary
             Queen
             of
             England
             ,
             came
             no
             Children
             .
             And
             truly
             ,
             in
             my
             Opinion
             ,
             the
             Spanish
             Greatness
             receiv'd
             the
             first
             shock
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             when
             Charles
             V.
             surrender'd
             his
             Dominions
             in
             Germany
             to
             his
             Brother
             Ferdinand
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             had
             him
             elected
             King
             of
             the
             Romans
             ;
             by
             which
             means
             the
             Power
             of
             this
             House
             was
             divided
             ,
             and
             the
             Imperial
             Crown
             separated
             from
             the
             Spanish
             Monarchy
             .
             Charles
             would
             fain
             have
             afterwards
             persuaded
             Ferdinand
             to
             transfer
             the
             Succession
             of
             the
             Imperial
             Crown
             upon
             Philip
             ;
             but
             he
             being
             persuaded
             by
             his
             Son
             Maximilian
             to
             keep
             what
             he
             had
             got
             ,
             would
             in
             no
             ways
             part
             with
             it
             .
             He
             was
             also
             much
             belov'd
             by
             the
             Germans
             ,
             whereas
             they
             had
             an
             aversion
             against
             Philip
             ;
             who
             being
             a
             meer
             Spaniard
             ,
             did
             not
             as
             much
             as
             understand
             the
             German
             Tongue
             :
             And
             Ferdinand
             and
             his
             Successours
             prov'd
             very
             good
             Princes
             ,
             who
             were
             not
             fond
             of
             the
             Spanish
             methods
             of
             Governing
             .
             But
             that
             which
             gave
             the
             greatest
             shock
             to
             the
             Spanish
             Greatness
             ,
             were
             the
             Troubles
             arisen
             in
             the
             Netherlands
             .
             The
             reason
             why
             this
             Evil
             grew
             incurable
             ,
             was
             ,
             because
             Philip
             being
             over
             fond
             of
             his
             ease
             ,
             would
             rather
             sit
             still
             in
             Spain
             ,
             than
             by
             his
             Presence
             endeavour
             to
             stop
             the
             current
             before
             it
             ran
             too
             violent
             ,
             tho'
             his
             Father
             did
             not
             think
             it
             too
             much
             ,
             to
             venture
             himself
             at
             the
             Discretion
             of
             Francis
             his
             Rival
             ,
             to
             appease
             the
             Tumults
             arisen
             only
             in
             the
             City
             of
             Ghent
             .
             Another
             reason
             was
             ,
             That
             he
             took
             the
             most
             violent
             course
             ,
             by
             sending
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ,
             a
             cruel
             Man
             ,
             among
             the
             Netherlunders
             ,
             who
             being
             us'd
             to
             a
             mild
             sort
             of
             Government
             ,
             were
             thereby
             put
             into
             despair
             ;
             especially
             when
             they
             were
             inform'd
             ,
             That
             the
             Inquisition
             had
             declar'd
             Criminal
             ,
             not
             only
             those
             who
             were
             guilty
             of
             the
             Rebellion
             ,
             and
             pulling
             down
             the
             Images
             ,
             but
             also
             all
             such
             Catholicks
             as
             had
             not
             made
             resistance
             against
             them
             .
             The
             Saying
             of
             
               Anthony
               Vargas
            
             ,
             a
             Spanish
             Minister
             ,
             is
             a
             famous
             as
             ridiculous
             ;
             
               Haeretici
               diruerunt
               templa
               ,
               boni
               nihil
               fecerunt
               contra
               ,
               ergo
               omnes
               debent
               patibulari
            
             ;
             i.
             e.
             
               The
               Hereticks
               
               demolish'd
               the
               Churches
               ,
               the
               Catholicks
               did
               not
               oppose
               them
               ,
               wherefore
               they
               ought
               all
               to
               be
               hang'd
               .
            
             Besides
             this
             ,
             the
             Spaniards
             were
             much
             hated
             by
             the
             Netherlanders
             ,
             not
             only
             because
             of
             the
             great
             differences
             there
             was
             betwixt
             the
             Manners
             of
             these
             Nations
             ,
             but
             also
             ,
             because
             these
             latter
             had
             been
             in
             great
             esteem
             with
             Charles
             V.
             who
             was
             very
             like
             them
             in
             all
             his
             Behaviour
             :
             On
             the
             contrary
             ,
             Philip
             only
             encourag'd
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             who
             having
             an
             extraordinary
             conceit
             of
             their
             own
             Abilities
             ,
             and
             taking
             the
             Netherlanders
             for
             Cowards
             ,
             did
             not
             think
             they
             had
             Courage
             enough
             to
             oppose
             their
             Designs
             .
             The
             Spaniards
             also
             were
             well
             pleas'd
             to
             see
             the
             Netherlanders
             to
             begin
             first
             ,
             hoping
             the
             King
             would
             thereby
             take
             an
             opportunity
             to
             clip
             their
             Privileges
             ,
             and
             by
             making
             them
             all
             alike
             obtain
             an
             absolute
             Dominion
             over
             them
             :
             This
             done
             ,
             they
             hoped
             to
             make
             these
             Countries
             their
             Armory
             and
             Store-house
             ,
             from
             whence
             they
             might
             with
             more
             ease
             invade
             France
             and
             England
             ,
             and
             raise
             the
             Spanish
             Monarchy
             to
             the
             highest
             degree
             of
             Greatness
             .
             But
             the
             Netherlanders
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             were
             resolv'd
             not
             to
             part
             with
             their
             Liberty
             ,
             nor
             to
             be
             treated
             as
             a
             conquer'd
             Nation
             .
             And
             when
             Philip
             ,
             at
             his
             departure
             ,
             would
             leave
             Spanish
             Garrisons
             in
             the
             Netherlands
             ,
             and
             to
             soften
             the
             matter
             ,
             constituted
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             and
             Earl
             of
             Egmont
             ,
             Generals
             over
             them
             ,
             yet
             could
             they
             not
             be
             persuaded
             to
             accept
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             alledging
             ,
             That
             the
             Netherlanders
             had
             got
             but
             very
             small
             Advantages
             by
             the
             Peace
             with
             France
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             procur'd
             by
             their
             own
             Valour
             ,
             if
             they
             now
             should
             be
             in
             danger
             of
             being
             subdu'd
             themselves
             by
             a
             foreign
             Power
             .
             The
             neighbouring
             Princes
             also
             ,
             but
             especially
             Elizabeth
             ,
             Queen
             of
             England
             ,
             took
             an
             opportunity
             by
             these
             troubles
             to
             empty
             the
             vast
             Treasures
             of
             Spain
             ,
             and
             to
             exhaust
             its
             Strength
             .
             The
             Protestant
             Princes
             also
             of
             Germany
             ,
             who
             hated
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             were
             glad
             of
             this
             opportunity
             ,
             and
             assisted
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             upon
             all
             occasions
             .
             And
             the
             Emperours
             thought
             it
             more
             convenient
             to
             be
             at
             quiet
             and
             to
             please
             the
             Germans
             ,
             than
             to
             be
             too
             forward
             to
             assist
             their
             Cousins
             .
             These
             Commotions
             in
             the
             Netherlands
             did
             also
             occasion
             the
             War
             betwixt
             Philip
             and
             Elizabeth
             ,
             
             Queen
             of
             
             England
             ,
             she
             not
             only
             affording
             assistance
             to
             the
             Netherlanders
             ,
             but
             also
             the
             English
             Privateers
             doing
             considerable
             mischief
             to
             the
             
               Spanish
               West-India
            
             Ships
             ;
             and
             the
             famous
             
               Francis
               Drake
            
             plunder'd
             the
             very
             Southern
             Coast
             of
             America
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             Philip
             ,
             by
             supporting
             the
             Rebels
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             proved
             very
             troublesome
             to
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             .
             At
             last
             Philip
             did
             resolve
             with
             one
             stroke
             to
             put
             down
             the
             whole
             Strength
             of
             England
             ;
             to
             which
             purpose
             he
             was
             equipping
             a
             great
             Fleet
             for
             several
             Years
             together
             ,
             which
             he
             call'd
             
               The
               Invincible
            
             ,
             the
             like
             never
             had
             been
             seen
             before
             those
             times
             .
             The
             Fleet
             consisted
             of
             150
             Sail
             of
             Ships
             ,
             which
             carried
             1600
             great
             pieces
             of
             Brass
             Cannon
             ,
             and
             1050
             of
             Iron
             ;
             8000
             Seamen
             ,
             20000
             Souldiers
             ,
             besides
             Volunteers
             ;
             the
             Charge
             amounted
             daily
             to
             30000
             Ducats
             ,
             but
             the
             whole
             Preparations
             to
             twelve
             Milions
             of
             Ducats
             .
             The
             Pope
             Sixtus
             V.
             also
             excommunicated
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
             assigning
             her
             Kingdom
             to
             Philip.
             But
             all
             these
             Preparations
             came
             to
             nothing
             ,
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             this
             Fleet
             being
             destroy'd
             ,
             
             partly
             by
             the
             English
             and
             Dutch
             ,
             partly
             by
             Tempests
             ,
             few
             return'd
             home
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             a
             most
             miserable
             condition
             ,
             so
             that
             there
             was
             scarce
             a
             Noble
             Family
             in
             Spain
             but
             went
             into
             Mourning
             for
             the
             loss
             of
             some
             Friend
             or
             another
             .
             But
             the
             evenness
             of
             Temper
             is
             much
             to
             be
             admir'd
             in
             Philip
             ,
             who
             receiv'd
             this
             bad
             news
             without
             the
             least
             alteration
             ,
             giving
             only
             this
             Answer
             ,
             
               I
               did
               not
               send
               them
               out
               to
               fight
               against
               the
               Winds
               and
               Seas
               .
            
             
             Afterwards
             the
             English
             and
             Dutch
             Fleets
             being
             joined
             ,
             beat
             the
             Spanish
             Fleet
             near
             Cadiz
             ,
             taking
             from
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             not
             only
             a
             great
             many
             Ships
             richly
             laden
             ,
             but
             also
             the
             City
             of
             Cadiz
             it self
             ;
             which
             nevertheless
             was
             again
             left
             by
             the
             English
             General
             ,
             
             the
             Earl
             of
             Essex
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             plunder'd
             it
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             dishonour
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             who
             might
             from
             thence
             have
             done
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             mischief
             to
             the
             Spaniards
             .
             Neither
             did
             Spain
             get
             any
             advantage
             by
             having
             entangled
             it self
             in
             the
             Troubles
             ,
             and
             (
             as
             it
             was
             call'd
             )
             
               the
               holy
               League
            
             ,
             made
             in
             
               France
               .
               Philip
            
             ,
             't
             is
             true
             ,
             propos'd
             to
             himself
             to
             have
             met
             with
             a
             fair
             opportunity
             ,
             by
             excluding
             the
             Bourbon
             Family
             to
             annex
             the
             Crown
             of
             France
             to
             his
             House
             ,
             or
             by
             raising
             
             Divisions
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             to
             swallow
             up
             one
             piece
             or
             another
             ,
             or
             to
             assist
             one
             of
             his
             Creatures
             in
             obtaining
             that
             Crown
             ;
             or
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             by
             dividing
             it
             into
             so
             many
             Factions
             ,
             so
             to
             weaken
             its
             Strength
             ,
             as
             that
             it
             should
             not
             be
             able
             to
             recover
             it self
             for
             a
             considerable
             time
             .
             But
             by
             the
             Courage
             and
             good
             Fortune
             of
             Henry
             IV.
             all
             these
             Measures
             were
             broke
             ,
             and
             he
             declaring
             himself
             a
             Catholick
             ,
             took
             away
             the
             Foundation
             whereupon
             the
             League
             was
             built
             .
             Thus
             Philip
             lost
             his
             vast
             Expences
             ;
             and
             besides
             this
             ,
             suffer'd
             extreamly
             in
             his
             Affairs
             ;
             for
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             that
             he
             sent
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             ,
             Governour
             of
             the
             Netherlands
             ,
             to
             the
             assistance
             of
             the
             League
             in
             France
             ,
             the
             Confederate
             Netherlanders
             had
             leisure
             given
             them
             to
             put
             themselves
             and
             their
             Affairs
             into
             a
             good
             posture
             :
             Philip
             acted
             in
             this
             business
             according
             to
             the
             old
             proverb
             ;
             
               That
               he
               who
               hunts
               two
               Hares
               at
               once
               ,
               commonly
               catches
               neither
               of
               them
               :
            
             Besides
             ,
             Henry
             IV.
             after
             he
             had
             restor'd
             his
             Affairs
             in
             France
             ,
             
             declar'd
             War
             against
             Philip
             ;
             which
             was
             nevertheless
             carried
             on
             in
             the
             Netherlands
             with
             various
             success
             ,
             the
             Count
             
               de
               Fuentes
            
             taking
             Cambray
             in
             the
             Year
             1595
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Year
             next
             following
             ,
             the
             Archduke
             
               Albert
               ,
               Calais
            
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             Henry
             recover'd
             Fere
             from
             the
             Spaniards
             .
             In
             the
             Year
             1597
             ,
             the
             Spaniards
             took
             Amiens
             by
             surprise
             ,
             which
             Henry
             recover'd
             not
             without
             great
             difficulty
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             a
             Peace
             was
             concluded
             in
             the
             same
             Year
             betwixt
             France
             and
             Spain
             at
             Vervin
             ,
             
             because
             Philip
             was
             unwilling
             to
             leave
             his
             Son
             ,
             who
             was
             but
             young
             ,
             entangl'd
             in
             a
             War
             with
             so
             great
             a
             Captain
             as
             Henry
             was
             ;
             and
             Henry
             was
             sensible
             ,
             that
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             France
             being
             enervated
             did
             greatly
             want
             a
             Peace
             .
             Philip
             also
             waged
             several
             Wars
             against
             the
             Turks
             ;
             for
             the
             Pyrate
             Dragutes
             had
             taken
             from
             the
             
               Spaniards
               Tripoli
            
             ,
             
             after
             they
             had
             been
             in
             possession
             of
             it
             for
             forty
             Years
             .
             To
             retake
             this
             ,
             Philip
             sent
             a
             strong
             Army
             ,
             
             which
             took
             the
             Isle
             of
             Gerbis
             ;
             but
             being
             afterwards
             beaten
             by
             the
             Turkish
             Fleet
             ,
             he
             lost
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Island
             ,
             18000
             Men
             and
             42
             Ships
             .
             In
             the
             Year
             1564
             Philip
             retook
             
               Pegnon
               de
               Velez
            
             .
             In
             the
             Year
             1566
             Maltha
             was
             besieg'd
             by
             the
             Turks
             during
             the
             space
             of
             four
             Months
             ,
             which
             was
             reliev'd
             by
             Philip
             ,
             he
             forcing
             the
             Turks
             to
             raise
             the
             Siege
             with
             great
             loss
             .
             
             In
             the
             Year
             1571
             the
             Confederate
             Fleet
             of
             
               Spain
               ,
               Venice
            
             ,
             and
             other
             Italian
             States
             ,
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             
               Don
               John
            
             of
             Austria
             ,
             did
             obtain
             a
             most
             signal
             Victory
             over
             the
             Turkish
             Fleet
             near
             Lepanto
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Turkish
             Naval
             Strength
             was
             weaken'd
             to
             that
             degree
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             never
             afterwards
             so
             formidable
             in
             those
             Seas
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             before
             :
             But
             else
             the
             Spaniards
             had
             got
             no
             great
             Reputation
             in
             this
             War
             ;
             for
             by
             their
             delays
             that
             considerable
             Island
             of
             Rhodes
             was
             lost
             before
             .
             In
             the
             Year
             1573
             
               Don
               John
            
             of
             Austria
             pass'd
             with
             an
             Army
             into
             Africa
             ,
             to
             retake
             Tunis
             ,
             which
             succeeded
             so
             well
             ,
             that
             he
             forc'd
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             added
             a
             new
             Fortification
             to
             it
             :
             But
             in
             the
             Year
             next
             following
             ,
             the
             Turks
             sent
             a
             puissant
             Army
             thither
             ,
             and
             retook
             the
             City
             ,
             its
             Fortifications
             being
             not
             quite
             perfected
             ,
             as
             also
             Goletta
             ,
             which
             being
             not
             very
             well
             provided
             with
             all
             Necessaries
             ,
             was
             lost
             by
             the
             unskilfulness
             and
             Cowardice
             of
             the
             Governour
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             of
             Tunis
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             prejudice
             of
             the
             Christians
             ,
             fell
             into
             the
             Hands
             of
             the
             Turks
             .
             At
             home
             Philip
             had
             a
             War
             with
             the
             Marans
             of
             Granada
             ,
             who
             rebelling
             against
             him
             ,
             were
             supported
             by
             the
             Algerines
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             be
             subdu'd
             but
             with
             great
             difficulty
             ;
             and
             if
             the
             Turks
             had
             been
             quick
             enough
             in
             giving
             them
             timely
             assistance
             ,
             it
             might
             have
             prov'd
             very
             dangerous
             to
             Spain
             .
             This
             Rebellion
             did
             not
             end
             till
             the
             Year
             1570
             ,
             after
             it
             had
             continued
             for
             three
             years
             .
             
             There
             were
             also
             some
             Commotions
             among
             the
             Arragonians
             ;
             who
             pretended
             to
             take
             part
             with
             
               Anthony
               Perez
            
             ,
             who
             standing
             upon
             his
             privilege
             against
             the
             Process
             that
             was
             made
             him
             for
             having
             upon
             the
             King's
             Orders
             ,
             murther'd
             Escovedo
             ,
             an
             intimate
             Friend
             of
             
               Don
               John
            
             of
             
               Austria
               .
               Philip
            
             ,
             by
             this
             intended
             to
             purge
             himself
             of
             the
             Infamy
             of
             the
             fact
             ,
             and
             at
             once
             to
             revenge
             himself
             upon
             Perez
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             unfaithfull
             to
             him
             in
             some
             Love
             Intrigue
             ,
             aiming
             at
             that
             himself
             which
             he
             had
             undertaken
             to
             procure
             for
             the
             King.
             And
             tho
             this
             did
             not
             much
             redound
             to
             the
             honour
             of
             Philip
             ,
             yet
             by
             this
             he
             took
             an
             opportunity
             to
             retrench
             the
             Privileges
             of
             the
             Arragonians
             .
             In
             the
             Year
             1568
             ,
             Philip
             caus'd
             his
             Son
             Charles
             to
             be
             kill'd
             ,
             under
             pretence
             that
             he
             had
             endeavour'd
             to
             kill
             his
             Father
             ;
             and
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             the
             
             Queen
             Isabella
             also
             ,
             
             Charles's
             Step-mother
             ,
             died
             ,
             not
             without
             suspicion
             of
             having
             been
             poison'd
             .
             But
             a
             great
             many
             are
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             some
             Love
             Intrigues
             were
             the
             occasion
             of
             their
             death
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             more
             probable
             ,
             because
             the
             said
             Isabella
             being
             intended
             for
             the
             Bride
             of
             Charles
             ,
             had
             been
             taken
             by
             the
             Father
             in
             spite
             of
             his
             Son.
             
             Henry
             King
             of
             Portugal
             dying
             ,
             there
             were
             several
             pretenders
             to
             that
             Crown
             ,
             among
             whom
             was
             Philip
             ,
             
             as
             being
             born
             of
             
               Isabella
               ,
               Emanuel
            
             King
             of
             
             Portugal's
             Daughter
             ,
             who
             maintain'd
             his
             Right
             by
             the
             Sword
             ;
             and
             under
             the
             Conduct
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             conquer'd
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             forcing
             Anthony
             ,
             the
             Bastard
             ,
             who
             had
             caus'd
             himself
             to
             be
             proclaim'd
             King
             ,
             to
             fly
             into
             England
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             into
             France
             ,
             
             where
             he
             died
             an
             Exile
             in
             Paris
             :
             Only
             the
             Island
             of
             Tercera
             held
             out
             for
             some
             time
             longer
             ,
             which
             the
             French
             intending
             to
             relieve
             ,
             were
             totally
             routed
             by
             the
             Spaniards
             .
             And
             thus
             Philip
             became
             Master
             ,
             both
             of
             the
             East
             and
             
               West
               Indies
            
             ,
             the
             two
             greatest
             Mines
             of
             Riches
             in
             the
             World.
             Nevertheless
             ,
             the
             
               French
               ,
               English
            
             and
             Hollanders
             had
             found
             out
             a
             way
             to
             ease
             him
             of
             these
             prodigious
             Revenues
             .
             For
             Philip
             ,
             just
             before
             his
             death
             ,
             did
             confess
             ,
             That
             the
             War
             with
             the
             Netherlands
             only
             ,
             had
             cost
             him
             564
             Millions
             of
             Ducats
             .
             And
             truly
             ,
             it
             is
             very
             probable
             ,
             that
             trusting
             to
             his
             vast
             Riches
             he
             was
             thereby
             prompted
             to
             his
             ambitious
             Designs
             ,
             and
             to
             undertake
             more
             than
             prov'd
             beneficial
             to
             him
             .
             He
             died
             in
             the
             Year
             1598.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             12.
             
             
             Philip
             the
             IIId's
             Father
             had
             left
             him
             the
             Kingdom
             in
             Peace
             with
             France
             ,
             but
             the
             Dutch
             War
             grew
             every
             day
             the
             heavier
             upon
             the
             Spaniards
             .
             The
             Spaniards
             did
             hope
             ,
             that
             after
             Philip
             II.
             in
             his
             latter
             days
             had
             married
             his
             Daughter
             
               Clara
               Eugenia
            
             to
             Albert
             Archduke
             of
             Austria
             ,
             giving
             her
             the
             Netherlands
             for
             a
             Dowry
             ,
             the
             Dutch
             would
             become
             more
             pliable
             ,
             and
             reunite
             themselves
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Provinces
             in
             the
             Netherlands
             ,
             as
             having
             now
             a
             Prince
             of
             their
             own
             ,
             and
             not
             liable
             to
             the
             Spanish
             Government
             .
             But
             because
             the
             Hollanders
             did
             by
             no
             means
             like
             this
             bait
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             Siege
             of
             Ostend
             gave
             a
             tast
             to
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             
             both
             of
             their
             Strength
             and
             firm
             Resolution
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             resolv'd
             to
             stand
             it
             out
             with
             them
             ,
             the
             Spaniards
             resolv'd
             to
             make
             Peace
             with
             them
             ;
             especially
             since
             the
             Hollanders
             had
             found
             out
             the
             way
             to
             the
             
               East
               Indies
            
             ,
             where
             they
             made
             great
             progress
             ;
             France
             also
             enjoying
             a
             peaceable
             Government
             under
             Henry
             IV.
             and
             encreasing
             in
             Power
             ,
             it
             was
             fear'd
             ,
             That
             if
             the
             French
             should
             fall
             upon
             Spain
             with
             fresh
             Forces
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             tir'd
             out
             by
             this
             tedious
             War
             ,
             it
             might
             prove
             fatal
             to
             Spain
             .
             They
             were
             also
             in
             hopes
             ,
             that
             the
             fear
             of
             a
             foreign
             Enemy
             ceasing
             ,
             the
             Hollanders
             in
             time
             of
             Peace
             might
             fall
             into
             Divisions
             among
             themselves
             ;
             or
             at
             least
             ,
             that
             Peace
             and
             Plenty
             might
             abate
             their
             Courage
             .
             The
             Spaniards
             did
             sufficiently
             shew
             their
             eagerness
             for
             a
             Peace
             with
             Holland
             ,
             by
             setting
             the
             Treaty
             on
             foot
             in
             the
             Hague
             ,
             by
             sending
             
               Ambrosius
               Spinola
            
             himself
             ,
             among
             others
             ,
             thither
             as
             Ambassadour
             ,
             and
             by
             granting
             and
             allowing
             them
             the
             
               East
               India
            
             Trade
             .
             Whereas
             the
             Hollanders
             carried
             it
             very
             high
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             abate
             an
             ace
             of
             their
             Proposals
             .
             
             At
             last
             ,
             a
             Truce
             for
             twelve
             Years
             was
             concluded
             with
             Holland
             .
             In
             the
             Year
             next
             following
             ,
             
             Philip
             banish'd
             900000
             Marans
             (
             the
             Off-spring
             of
             the
             ancient
             Moors
             ,
             who
             had
             profess'd
             themselves
             Christians
             only
             for
             a
             shew
             )
             out
             of
             Spain
             ,
             because
             they
             intended
             to
             raise
             a
             Rebellion
             ,
             and
             had
             underhand
             crav'd
             Assistance
             from
             Henry
             IV.
             In
             the
             same
             Year
             the
             Spaniards
             took
             the
             Fortress
             of
             Arache
             ,
             situated
             on
             the
             Coast
             of
             Africa
             ;
             as
             they
             had
             likewise
             possess'd
             themselves
             before
             of
             the
             Harbour
             of
             Final
             ,
             
             near
             Genoua
             ,
             in
             the
             Year
             1619.
             
             Those
             of
             the
             Valtelins
             did
             withdraw
             themselves
             from
             the
             Grisons
             .
             The
             Spaniards
             sided
             with
             the
             former
             ,
             in
             hopes
             to
             unite
             them
             with
             the
             Dukedom
             of
             Milan
             .
             But
             France
             taking
             part
             with
             the
             Grisons
             ,
             the
             business
             was
             protracted
             for
             a
             great
             many
             years
             ,
             till
             at
             last
             matters
             were
             restor'd
             to
             their
             former
             state
             .
             This
             difference
             did
             rouse
             up
             all
             Italy
             ,
             and
             the
             Pope
             himself
             took
             part
             with
             the
             Grisons
             ,
             tho
             Protestants
             ,
             assisting
             them
             in
             the
             recovery
             of
             the
             Valtelins
             .
             The
             War
             being
             broken
             out
             in
             Germany
             ,
             the
             Spaniards
             sent
             
               Ambrose
               Spinola
            
             out
             of
             the
             Netherlands
             into
             the
             Palatinate
             ,
             part
             of
             which
             was
             subdu'd
             by
             them
             .
             Philip
             III.
             died
             in
             the
             Year
             1621.
             
          
           
           
             §
             .
             13.
             
             
             His
             Son
             Philip
             IV.
             at
             the
             very
             beginning
             of
             his
             Reign
             made
             great
             alterations
             in
             the
             Court
             ,
             sending
             away
             the
             Creatures
             of
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Lerma
            
             ,
             the
             Favourite
             of
             his
             Father
             :
             He
             himself
             foreseeing
             what
             was
             likely
             to
             befall
             him
             ,
             did
             timely
             obtain
             a
             Cardinal's
             Cap
             ,
             fearing
             the
             King
             should
             aim
             at
             his
             Head.
             With
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Reign
             of
             this
             King
             ,
             the
             Truce
             with
             Holland
             being
             expir'd
             ,
             the
             War
             was
             rekindled
             ,
             in
             which
             Spinola
             was
             forc'd
             to
             raise
             the
             Siege
             of
             
               Bergen
               op
               Zoom
            
             ,
             because
             Christian
             Duke
             of
             Brunswick
             ,
             and
             General
             Mansfeld
             ,
             
             having
             before
             routed
             the
             Spaniards
             near
             Fleury
             ,
             came
             to
             the
             assistance
             of
             the
             
               Hollanders
               .
               Pieter
               Heyn
            
             surpris'd
             the
             Spanish
             Silver
             Fleet
             ,
             with
             a
             Booty
             of
             12
             Millions
             of
             Gilders
             .
             
             At
             the
             same
             time
             the
             Hollanders
             did
             settle
             themselves
             in
             Brasile
             ,
             taking
             the
             City
             of
             Olinda
             .
             In
             the
             Year
             1629
             ,
             the
             Spaniards
             being
             in
             hopes
             to
             make
             a
             considerable
             Diversion
             ,
             and
             to
             put
             the
             Dutch
             hard
             to
             it
             ,
             made
             an
             Inrode
             into
             the
             Velaw
             ,
             and
             took
             Amersfort
             ,
             whilst
             the
             Hollanders
             were
             busied
             in
             the
             Siege
             of
             
               Hertogenbusk
               Bois
               le
               Duc
            
             ,
             but
             the
             Hollanders
             taking
             Wesel
             by
             surprise
             ,
             they
             were
             oblig'd
             to
             retreat
             with
             all
             speed
             over
             the
             River
             Yssel
             ,
             for
             fear
             ,
             that
             their
             retreat
             should
             be
             cut
             off
             by
             the
             Dutch.
             In
             the
             Year
             1639
             ,
             a
             great
             Fleet
             was
             sent
             out
             of
             Spain
             into
             the
             Channel
             ,
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             
               Don
               Oquendo
            
             ,
             which
             was
             destroy'd
             by
             
               Martin
               Tromp
            
             ,
             in
             the
             Downs
             ,
             in
             the
             very
             sight
             of
             the
             English
             .
             What
             the
             Intention
             was
             of
             sending
             so
             great
             a
             Fleet
             this
             way
             ,
             was
             not
             generally
             known
             at
             that
             time
             ;
             but
             afterwards
             it
             was
             divulged
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             was
             intended
             against
             Sweden
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             were
             20000
             Men
             ready
             in
             Denmark
             ,
             which
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             this
             Fleet
             should
             have
             appear'd
             before
             Gothenburg
             ,
             were
             to
             have
             join'd
             them
             and
             enter'd
             Swedeland
             .
             Afterwards
             the
             War
             was
             protracted
             ,
             but
             most
             to
             the
             disadvantage
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             till
             the
             Year
             1648
             ,
             when
             the
             Spaniards
             concluded
             a
             Peace
             with
             the
             Hollanders
             at
             Munster
             ,
             declaring
             them
             a
             free
             People
             ,
             renouncing
             all
             their
             pretences
             over
             them
             ,
             and
             leaving
             to
             them
             all
             the
             places
             which
             they
             had
             taken
             from
             them
             .
             And
             notwithstanding
             France
             did
             its
             utmost
             to
             hinder
             the
             conclusion
             of
             this
             Peace
             ,
             at
             least
             so
             long
             ,
             till
             that
             Kingdom
             might
             also
             make
             a
             Peace
             
             with
             Spain
             ;
             but
             the
             Hollanders
             did
             not
             think
             it
             adviseable
             to
             stay
             their
             leisure
             ,
             fearing
             ,
             that
             if
             Spain
             was
             brought
             too
             low
             ,
             the
             French
             would
             thereby
             be
             enabled
             to
             swallow
             up
             the
             Netherlands
             ,
             and
             become
             their
             immediate
             Neighbours
             ,
             which
             they
             foresaw
             would
             prove
             fatal
             to
             their
             State.
             It
             was
             also
             alledged
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             good
             reason
             ,
             That
             it
             was
             time
             to
             put
             up
             the
             Sword
             ,
             when
             all
             those
             things
             might
             be
             obtained
             by
             fair
             means
             for
             which
             it
             was
             drawn
             at
             first
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Province
             of
             Holland
             had
             contracted
             considerable
             Debts
             .
             Spain
             also
             perceiving
             ,
             that
             the
             Dutch
             were
             not
             to
             be
             overcome
             by
             force
             ,
             was
             willing
             to
             agree
             to
             those
             Conditions
             ,
             being
             glad
             to
             be
             rid
             once
             of
             so
             troublesome
             an
             Enemy
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             have
             the
             more
             leisure
             to
             be
             even
             with
             France
             and
             Portugal
             .
             It
             is
             reported
             ,
             that
             this
             War
             cost
             the
             Spaniards
             above
             One
             thousand
             five
             hundred
             Millions
             of
             Ducats
             .
             In
             the
             Year
             1628
             ,
             Vincent
             II.
             Duke
             of
             Mantua
             ,
             dying
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             endeavour'd
             to
             exclude
             Charles
             Duke
             of
             Nevers
             ,
             he
             being
             a
             Frenchman
             born
             ,
             from
             the
             succession
             of
             that
             Dukedom
             ,
             under
             pretence
             of
             having
             neglected
             some
             Matters
             appertaining
             to
             it
             ,
             as
             being
             a
             Fief
             of
             the
             Empire
             .
             The
             Savoyards
             also
             took
             this
             opportunity
             to
             renew
             their
             Pretensions
             upon
             Montferrat
             ,
             and
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             in
             hopes
             of
             getting
             something
             in
             the
             Fray
             ,
             besieged
             Casal
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             French
             took
             part
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Nevers
             ,
             raised
             the
             Siege
             of
             Casal
             ,
             and
             put
             the
             Duke
             of
             Nevers
             into
             possession
             of
             the
             Dukedom
             of
             Mantua
             ,
             which
             did
             much
             weaken
             the
             Reputation
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             in
             Italy
             .
             In
             the
             Year
             1635
             ,
             the
             French
             denounced
             War
             against
             Spain
             ,
             under
             pretence
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             taken
             prisoner
             
               Philip
               Christopher
            
             Elector
             of
             Treves
             ,
             he
             being
             under
             the
             protection
             of
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             had
             driven
             the
             French
             Garrison
             out
             of
             Treves
             ,
             and
             possess'd
             themselves
             of
             that
             City
             ;
             but
             the
             true
             reason
             was
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             thought
             high
             time
             to
             bridle
             the
             Ambition
             and
             Power
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             ,
             which
             after
             the
             Battel
             of
             Nordlingen
             ,
             and
             the
             Peace
             concluded
             at
             Prague
             ,
             was
             grown
             very
             formidable
             ,
             and
             France
             being
             well
             settled
             at
             home
             ,
             began
             to
             be
             in
             a
             very
             flourishing
             condition
             .
             The
             French
             therefore
             ,
             after
             
             they
             had
             beat
             the
             Prince
             Tomaso
             near
             Avennes
             ,
             enter'd
             the
             Netherlands
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             ,
             but
             the
             Success
             did
             not
             answer
             Expectation
             ;
             the
             Dutch
             especially
             being
             unwilling
             ,
             that
             France
             should
             make
             any
             considerable
             Conquests
             on
             that
             side
             :
             Neither
             did
             the
             French
             gain
             any
             thing
             in
             Italy
             .
             In
             the
             Year
             next
             following
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             was
             forc'd
             to
             raise
             the
             Siege
             of
             Dole
             ;
             and
             the
             Spaniards
             entring
             Picardy
             fill'd
             Paris
             it self
             with
             Terrour
             and
             Confusion
             .
             Gallas
             also
             ,
             the
             Imperial
             General
             ,
             endeavoured
             to
             enter
             Burgundy
             with
             his
             Army
             ,
             but
             did
             not
             advance
             much
             .
             In
             the
             Year
             1637
             the
             Spaniards
             lost
             Landresi
             .
             In
             the
             next
             Year
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             retire
             from
             before
             Leucate
             with
             great
             loss
             ;
             but
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             hand
             ,
             
             had
             the
             same
             ill
             fortune
             before
             Fonterabia
             ;
             the
             Spaniards
             beat
             the
             French
             soundly
             near
             Thionville
             ,
             but
             lost
             
               Hesdin
               ,
               Salses
            
             and
             Satins
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             Year
             following
             ,
             the
             strong
             City
             of
             Arras
             ,
             they
             being
             besides
             this
             ,
             routed
             near
             Casal
             :
             Nor
             could
             they
             with
             all
             their
             Strength
             force
             the
             Earl
             of
             Harcourt
             from
             before
             Turin
             .
             
             In
             the
             same
             Year
             also
             the
             Catalonians
             did
             revolt
             ,
             they
             being
             first
             dissatisfy'd
             at
             the
             Pride
             of
             the
             Duke
             d'Olivarez
             ,
             the
             King's
             Favourite
             ,
             against
             whom
             they
             had
             made
             great
             complaints
             ,
             but
             were
             nevertheless
             sorely
             oppress'd
             by
             him
             .
             These
             discontents
             encreased
             after
             the
             Catalonians
             ,
             endeavouring
             the
             relief
             of
             Salses
             ,
             were
             beaten
             ,
             they
             pretending
             that
             they
             were
             not
             duely
             assisted
             by
             the
             Castilians
             ,
             and
             therefore
             left
             the
             Army
             and
             march'd
             home
             .
             
               Conte
               Duca
            
             taking
             this
             opportunity
             ,
             represented
             them
             very
             ill
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             caused
             their
             Privileges
             to
             be
             considerably
             diminished
             ,
             and
             their
             Country
             to
             be
             oppress'd
             with
             their
             quartering
             of
             Souldiers
             .
             This
             put
             them
             in
             open
             Rebellion
             ,
             and
             Barcellona
             beginning
             first
             ,
             they
             drove
             the
             Spaniards
             out
             of
             Catalonia
             .
             Then
             seeking
             Aid
             from
             France
             ,
             they
             at
             last
             ,
             after
             the
             Spaniards
             had
             cut
             off
             by
             their
             Cruelty
             ,
             all
             hopes
             of
             Mercy
             ,
             put
             themselves
             under
             the
             Protection
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             :
             And
             it
             was
             eleven
             Years
             before
             the
             Spaniards
             could
             quite
             recover
             Catalonia
             ,
             the
             intestine
             Commotions
             in
             France
             presenting
             them
             with
             a
             fair
             opportunity
             ;
             for
             Barcellona
             ,
             being
             not
             timely
             reliev'd
             ,
             was
             forc'd
             to
             surrender
             to
             
             the
             Spaniards
             ;
             
             but
             the
             Portugueses
             withdrawing
             themselves
             from
             the
             Obedience
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             
             gave
             a
             great
             shock
             to
             the
             
               Spaniards
               .
               Philip
            
             II.
             tho
             he
             had
             conquered
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             
             yet
             had
             always
             endeavour'd
             by
             mildness
             ,
             and
             by
             preserving
             their
             Privileges
             ,
             to
             mitigate
             the
             hatred
             which
             the
             Portugueses
             bore
             to
             the
             Castilians
             ,
             which
             were
             grown
             to
             that
             height
             ,
             that
             the
             Priests
             used
             to
             insert
             it
             in
             their
             Prayers
             ,
             
               That
               God
               would
               be
               pleased
               to
               deliver
               them
               from
               the
            
             Castilian
             Yoak
             :
             But
             after
             his
             death
             the
             Spanish
             Ministers
             had
             not
             been
             so
             carefull
             by
             maintaining
             their
             Privileges
             ,
             to
             keep
             the
             affection
             of
             the
             Portugueses
             ,
             but
             rather
             had
             treated
             them
             as
             a
             conquered
             Nation
             ;
             which
             so
             exasperated
             the
             Portugueses
             ,
             that
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             saw
             Spain
             begin
             to
             decline
             ,
             
             immediately
             some
             places
             in
             Portugal
             did
             rebel
             ,
             but
             were
             soon
             after
             reduced
             to
             their
             former
             Obedience
             .
             The
             Spaniards
             therefore
             thought
             it
             adviseable
             ,
             that
             to
             bridle
             this
             People
             ,
             nothing
             could
             be
             more
             proper
             ,
             than
             by
             employing
             the
             Nobles
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Commoners
             in
             the
             Wars
             ,
             to
             purge
             the
             superfluous
             ill
             Humours
             of
             this
             Nation
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             while
             the
             Catalonians
             falling
             into
             Rebellion
             ,
             the
             Portuguese
             Nobles
             were
             ordered
             to
             go
             into
             the
             Field
             ,
             which
             they
             did
             not
             relish
             well
             ;
             having
             besides
             this
             ,
             some
             other
             reasons
             to
             be
             dissatisfy'd
             with
             the
             Spaniards
             :
             And
             ,
             because
             the
             Portugueses
             had
             a
             great
             affection
             for
             the
             Duke
             of
             Braganza
             ,
             the
             Spaniards
             try'd
             all
             ways
             to
             entice
             him
             to
             come
             to
             Court
             ,
             and
             supposing
             that
             they
             had
             cajoll'd
             him
             sufficiently
             with
             fair
             promises
             ,
             invited
             him
             very
             courteously
             to
             go
             in
             person
             with
             the
             King
             into
             the
             Field
             ;
             which
             invitation
             ,
             nevertheless
             he
             knew
             how
             to
             decline
             very
             dexterously
             .
             At
             last
             the
             Portuguese
             Nobility
             being
             hard
             press'd
             to
             serve
             in
             the
             Expedition
             against
             the
             Catalonians
             ,
             
             which
             they
             would
             in
             no
             ways
             consent
             to
             ,
             unanimously
             agreed
             to
             shake
             off
             the
             Castilian
             Yoak
             ,
             and
             secretly
             sounded
             the
             Inclinations
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Braganza
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             he
             ,
             upon
             the
             perswasions
             of
             his
             Lady
             ,
             had
             re●olv'd
             to
             accept
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             they
             broke
             loose
             ,
             and
             surprising
             the
             Garrison
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             Palace
             and
             Fort
             ,
             seiz'd
             the
             Ships
             ,
             kill'd
             the
             Secretary
             of
             State
             Vasconcello
             ,
             who
             had
             carried
             himself
             very
             proudly
             among
             
             them
             ,
             
             and
             proclaimed
             the
             Duke
             of
             Braganza
             King
             ,
             under
             the
             Name
             of
             John
             IV.
             purging
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             within
             eight
             days
             of
             the
             Castilians
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             the
             loss
             only
             of
             two
             or
             three
             persons
             .
             Which
             may
             serve
             as
             a
             remarkable
             instance
             to
             convince
             the
             World
             ,
             how
             easily
             a
             Kingdom
             is
             lost
             ,
             where
             the
             Peoples
             Inclination
             is
             averse
             to
             the
             supream
             Head.
             Thus
             the
             Spanish
             Monarchy
             received
             a
             great
             blow
             ,
             and
             its
             Power
             being
             distracted
             ,
             it
             could
             not
             act
             effectually
             on
             all
             sides
             .
             
             They
             also
             lost
             Perpignan
             ;
             tho
             the
             French
             could
             not
             go
             further
             into
             Spain
             ,
             for
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             besieged
             Lerida
             in
             vain
             .
             
             In
             the
             Year
             1641
             ,
             the
             Prince
             Monaco
             driving
             the
             Spanish
             Garrisons
             out
             of
             his
             Territories
             ,
             put
             himself
             under
             the
             protection
             of
             France
             .
             
             There
             also
             happen'd
             a
             most
             dangerous
             Rebellion
             at
             Naples
             ,
             the
             Head
             of
             which
             was
             a
             poor
             Fisherman
             ,
             whose
             Name
             was
             Massanello
             ;
             who
             might
             have
             put
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             into
             a
             flame
             ,
             if
             the
             French
             had
             been
             at
             hand
             to
             give
             him
             timely
             assistance
             ;
             but
             by
             the
             prudent
             management
             of
             the
             Governour
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             Ognato
             ,
             the
             Tumult
             was
             appeased
             .
             Spain
             then
             being
             forc'd
             to
             quench
             the
             flames
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             it
             could
             not
             be
             so
             mindfull
             of
             Holland
             ,
             as
             the
             most
             remote
             ,
             having
             all
             hands
             full
             ,
             to
             resist
             the
             dangers
             threatning
             them
             nearer
             home
             .
             And
             the
             Spaniards
             had
             the
             good
             fortune
             to
             reduce
             ,
             as
             we
             said
             before
             ,
             Catalonia
             ,
             under
             their
             Subjection
             ,
             and
             to
             chase
             the
             French
             out
             of
             Piombino
             and
             
               Porto
               Longone
            
             ;
             
             but
             the
             English
             took
             from
             them
             the
             Island
             of
             Jamaica
             in
             the
             
               West
               Indies
            
             .
             At
             last
             France
             being
             re-established
             in
             its
             former
             Tranquility
             ,
             the
             Spaniards
             thought
             it
             most
             convenient
             to
             make
             Peace
             with
             that
             Crown
             :
             Which
             was
             concluded
             betwixt
             the
             two
             great
             Ministers
             of
             State
             ,
             the
             Cardinal
             Mazarini
             and
             
               Don
               Lewis
               de
               Haro
            
             ,
             
             in
             the
             Pyrenean
             Mountains
             :
             By
             vertue
             of
             which
             France
             got
             Roussilion
             ,
             and
             several
             considerable
             places
             in
             the
             
               Netherlands
               .
               Spain
            
             having
             thus
             concluded
             a
             Peace
             with
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             its
             Neighbours
             ,
             it
             began
             in
             earnest
             to
             make
             War
             against
             Portugal
             .
             The
             Spaniards
             therefore
             enter'd
             Portugal
             with
             a
             great
             Force
             ,
             taking
             from
             the
             Portugueses
             several
             places
             ,
             but
             were
             also
             at
             several
             places
             soundly
             beaten
             .
             The
             Battel
             near
             
             Entremos
             ,
             
             where
             
               Don
               Juan
            
             ,
             and
             that
             near
             
               Villa
               Viciosa
            
             ,
             where
             Caracena
             received
             a
             fatal
             Defeat
             ,
             
             are
             most
             famous
             :
             The
             obtaining
             of
             which
             two
             Victories
             on
             the
             Portuguese
             side
             is
             chiefly
             ascribed
             to
             the
             French
             General
             
               Schomberg
               .
               Philip
            
             IV.
             died
             in
             the
             Year
             1665.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             14.
             
             
             He
             had
             for
             his
             Successour
             his
             Son
             Charles
             II.
             a
             Child
             of
             four
             years
             of
             age
             ,
             who
             under
             the
             Tuition
             of
             his
             Mother
             ,
             negligently
             prosecuted
             the
             War
             against
             Portugal
             ,
             
             and
             at
             last
             ,
             by
             the
             Mediation
             of
             England
             ,
             was
             forc'd
             to
             make
             Peace
             with
             that
             Crown
             ,
             
             renouncing
             his
             right
             to
             the
             same
             ;
             because
             the
             French
             at
             that
             time
             made
             a
             grievous
             havock
             in
             the
             Netherlands
             .
             For
             tho'
             
               Mary
               Teresia
            
             ,
             Daughter
             of
             Philip
             IV.
             at
             the
             time
             when
             she
             was
             married
             to
             the
             King
             of
             France
             had
             renounc'd
             all
             her
             right
             of
             Succession
             to
             her
             paternal
             Inheritance
             ,
             yet
             the
             French
             taking
             the
             opportunity
             of
             their
             flourishing
             condition
             ,
             and
             the
             decay'd
             state
             of
             
               Spain
               ,
               England
            
             also
             and
             Holland
             being
             engaged
             in
             a
             War
             with
             one
             another
             ,
             who
             would
             else
             not
             have
             left
             the
             Netherlands
             to
             be
             devoured
             by
             them
             ;
             they
             enter'd
             Flanders
             with
             a
             vast
             Army
             ,
             using
             among
             other
             things
             ,
             for
             a
             pretence
             ,
             that
             which
             in
             Brabant
             is
             called
             ,
             
               Jus
               devolutionis
            
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             real
             Estates
             of
             private
             persons
             ,
             fall
             to
             the
             Children
             born
             during
             the
             time
             of
             the
             first
             marriage
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             Father
             marries
             again
             .
             The
             French
             took
             in
             this
             War
             ,
             without
             much
             resistance
             ,
             a
             great
             many
             considerable
             Cities
             and
             Forts
             ,
             
               viz.
               Charleroy
               ,
               Tournay
               ,
               Lisle
               ,
               Douay
               ,
               Oudenarde
               ,
            
             and
             some
             others
             ;
             they
             conquer'd
             also
             the
             whole
             
               Franche
               Compte
            
             ,
             which
             hastened
             the
             Peace
             betwixt
             England
             and
             Holland
             ,
             
             and
             occasioned
             the
             
               Tripple
               Alliance
            
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             called
             ,
             made
             betwixt
             
               England
               ,
               Sweden
            
             and
             Holland
             ,
             for
             the
             preservation
             of
             the
             
               Spanish
               Netherlands
            
             .
             In
             the
             following
             Year
             France
             made
             a
             Peace
             with
             Spain
             at
             
               Aix
               la
               Chapelle
            
             ,
             
             restoring
             to
             Spain
             the
             
               Franche
               Compte
            
             ,
             but
             keeping
             what
             places
             he
             had
             taken
             in
             Flanders
             .
             
             But
             when
             Holland
             ,
             in
             the
             Year
             1672
             ,
             was
             attack'd
             by
             the
             
               French
               ,
               Spain
            
             sided
             with
             the
             Dutch
             ,
             knowing
             that
             the
             loss
             of
             the
             
               Vnited
               Provinces
            
             must
             draw
             after
             it
             that
             of
             the
             
               Spanish
               Netherlands
            
             :
             So
             it
             came
             again
             to
             an
             open
             War
             ,
             wherein
             ,
             at
             first
             ,
             
             Spain
             lost
             Burgundy
             .
             The
             rebellious
             Messineses
             threw
             themselves
             under
             the
             protection
             of
             France
             ,
             but
             were
             afterwards
             deserted
             by
             them
             .
             France
             also
             got
             
               Limburgh
               ,
               Conde
            
             ,
             
             
               Valencienne
               ,
               Cambray
               ,
               Ypres
               ,
               St.
               Omer
               ,
               Aeth
            
             and
             Ghent
             :
             But
             a
             Peace
             was
             concluded
             at
             Nimmegen
             ,
             by
             virtue
             of
             which
             France
             kept
             the
             
               Franche
               Compte
            
             ,
             and
             most
             places
             taken
             in
             the
             Netherlands
             ,
             restoring
             only
             to
             
               Spain
               ,
               Limburgh
               ,
               Ghent
               ,
               Cortryck
               ,
               Oudenarde
               ,
               Aeth
            
             and
             Charleroy
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             15.
             
             
             Having
             thus
             given
             a
             brief
             History
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Spain
             ,
             we
             will
             also
             add
             something
             concerning
             the
             Genius
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             and
             the
             extent
             of
             their
             Territories
             ,
             as
             also
             of
             the
             Strength
             and
             Weakness
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             its
             Condition
             in
             reference
             to
             its
             Neighbours
             :
             The
             Spanish
             Nation
             therefore
             is
             commonly
             esteem'd
             to
             be
             very
             wise
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             remote
             prospects
             ,
             throughly
             weighing
             a
             thing
             before
             it
             undertakes
             it
             .
             Whereby
             ,
             nevertheless
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             being
             overcautious
             and
             exact
             in
             their
             Counsels
             ,
             do
             often
             lose
             the
             opportunities
             of
             action
             .
             Besides
             this
             ,
             the
             Spaniards
             are
             very
             constant
             to
             their
             Resolutions
             ;
             and
             tho'
             they
             fail
             once
             in
             an
             Attempt
             ,
             they
             will
             try
             their
             Fortune
             again
             ,
             endeavouring
             to
             overcome
             its
             frowns
             by
             their
             Constancy
             .
             They
             are
             very
             fit
             for
             War
             ,
             and
             not
             only
             brave
             at
             the
             first
             attack
             ,
             but
             also
             will
             hold
             out
             till
             the
             last
             ;
             their
             sober
             way
             of
             living
             ,
             and
             spare
             Bodies
             make
             them
             fit
             to
             bear
             Hunger
             and
             Thirst
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             very
             watchfull
             :
             But
             this
             the
             Spaniards
             are
             extreamly
             blamed
             for
             ,
             that
             they
             maintain
             their
             Gravity
             by
             high-flown
             Words
             and
             a
             proud
             Behaviour
             .
             Tho'
             those
             that
             converse
             with
             them
             ,
             do
             declare
             ,
             that
             this
             Gravity
             which
             appears
             so
             odious
             ,
             is
             not
             so
             much
             the
             effect
             of
             their
             Pride
             ,
             as
             of
             a
             melancholy
             Constitution
             and
             an
             ill
             Custom
             ,
             they
             never
             being
             fond
             to
             converse
             much
             with
             Foreign
             Nations
             .
             They
             are
             in
             general
             ,
             very
             zealous
             for
             the
             
               Roman
               Catholick
            
             Religion
             ,
             and
             abominate
             all
             others
             .
             They
             are
             seldom
             fit
             for
             any
             Trade
             or
             Business
             where
             any
             hard
             labour
             is
             required
             ;
             such
             as
             Husbandry
             ,
             or
             any
             Handycraft
             Trades
             ;
             wherefore
             these
             are
             chiefly
             managed
             among
             them
             by
             Foreigners
             .
             It
             is
             credibly
             reported
             ,
             That
             in
             Madrid
             alone
             ,
             there
             
             are
             above
             40000
             Frenchmen
             ,
             being
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             Merchants
             ,
             Artists
             ,
             Handycrafts-men
             and
             Labourers
             ,
             who
             go
             under
             the
             Name
             of
             Burgundians
             ,
             thereby
             to
             avoid
             the
             hatred
             ,
             which
             the
             Spaniards
             naturally
             bear
             against
             the
             French.
             And
             such
             is
             the
             Spanish
             pride
             ,
             that
             tho'
             they
             think
             it
             below
             themselves
             to
             meddle
             with
             those
             trifles
             ,
             yet
             they
             do
             not
             think
             much
             to
             be
             a
             poor
             Centinel
             in
             some
             Fort
             or
             another
             all
             their
             life
             time
             ,
             the
             honour
             of
             the
             Sword
             ,
             and
             hopes
             of
             becoming
             in
             time
             an
             Officer
             ,
             making
             them
             amends
             for
             what
             hardship
             they
             endure
             .
             Their
             Pride
             ,
             Covetousness
             and
             rigorous
             proceedings
             make
             them
             hatefull
             to
             all
             such
             as
             are
             under
             their
             Command
             ;
             which
             are
             very
             unfit
             Qualifications
             for
             the
             maintaining
             of
             great
             Conquests
             .
             For
             no
             body
             is
             willing
             to
             be
             despised
             by
             Foreign
             Governours
             .
             Spain
             being
             mightily
             exhausted
             of
             Men
             ,
             and
             therefore
             incapable
             of
             raising
             great
             Armies
             within
             it self
             ,
             is
             very
             unfit
             to
             maintain
             vast
             Countries
             ,
             for
             which
             several
             reasons
             may
             be
             given
             .
             For
             the
             Women
             here
             are
             not
             so
             fruitfull
             as
             in
             the
             Northern
             parts
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             be
             attributed
             to
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             Climate
             ,
             and
             the
             constitution
             of
             their
             spare
             Bodies
             .
             Those
             parts
             also
             which
             are
             remote
             from
             the
             Sea-shore
             ,
             are
             not
             well
             peopled
             ,
             some
             of
             these
             Grounds
             being
             very
             barren
             ,
             not
             producing
             any
             thing
             for
             the
             subsistance
             of
             Mankind
             .
             Whoring
             also
             being
             publickly
             allowed
             of
             here
             ;
             a
             great
             many
             of
             them
             will
             rather
             make
             shift
             with
             a
             Whore
             than
             to
             maintain
             a
             Wife
             and
             Children
             .
             These
             also
             ,
             who
             have
             taken
             upon
             them
             holy
             Orders
             ,
             of
             whom
             there
             is
             a
             great
             number
             ,
             are
             obliged
             not
             to
             marry
             .
             The
             Wars
             which
             they
             have
             waged
             against
             so
             many
             Nations
             ,
             but
             especially
             in
             Italy
             and
             the
             Netherlands
             ,
             have
             devoured
             a
             great
             many
             Spaniards
             .
             A
             vast
             number
             have
             transplanted
             themselves
             into
             America
             ,
             being
             glad
             to
             go
             to
             a
             place
             where
             they
             may
             with
             a
             small
             beginning
             come
             to
             live
             very
             plentifully
             .
             Before
             the
             discovery
             was
             made
             of
             
               America
               ,
               Ferdinand
            
             the
             Catholick
             ,
             had
             at
             once
             before
             the
             City
             of
             Granada
             ,
             an
             Army
             of
             50000
             Foot
             and
             20000
             Horse
             ,
             tho'
             Arragon
             did
             not
             concern
             it self
             in
             that
             War
             ,
             and
             Portugal
             and
             Navarre
             were
             at
             that
             time
             not
             united
             with
             Castile
             .
             At
             last
             this
             Country
             was
             mightily
             dispeopled
             ,
             
             when
             Ferdinand
             ,
             after
             the
             taking
             of
             Granada
             ,
             and
             Philip
             III.
             banished
             a
             great
             many
             thousands
             of
             Jews
             and
             Marans
             ,
             who
             could
             not
             be
             kept
             in
             obedience
             in
             Spain
             ;
             these
             settling
             themselves
             in
             Africa
             ,
             retain
             to
             this
             day
             their
             hatred
             against
             the
             Christians
             ,
             robbing
             their
             Ships
             in
             those
             Seas
             .
             But
             this
             is
             evident
             enough
             ,
             that
             the
             Spaniards
             could
             never
             have
             made
             a
             Conquest
             of
             those
             vast
             Countries
             ,
             by
             force
             of
             Arms
             ,
             if
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             them
             had
             not
             fallen
             into
             their
             Hands
             by
             easier
             ways
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             16.
             
             
             Concerning
             those
             Countries
             which
             are
             under
             the
             Jurisdiction
             of
             this
             Nation
             ;
             Spain
             is
             large
             enough
             in
             extent
             for
             the
             number
             of
             its
             Inhabitants
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             not
             fertile
             alike
             in
             all
             places
             ;
             for
             the
             most
             remote
             parts
             from
             the
             Sea-coasts
             are
             many
             of
             them
             barren
             ,
             not
             producing
             any
             thing
             for
             the
             subsistance
             of
             Men
             or
             Beasts
             :
             But
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             nearer
             to
             the
             Sea-side
             ,
             it
             is
             very
             fine
             and
             fruitfull
             .
             There
             is
             abundance
             of
             Sheep
             here
             .
             They
             have
             also
             very
             fine
             Horses
             ,
             but
             not
             in
             very
             great
             quantities
             ,
             having
             scarce
             enough
             for
             their
             own
             use
             .
             This
             Kingdom
             is
             very
             well
             situate
             for
             Trade
             ,
             having
             on
             the
             one
             side
             the
             Ocean
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             being
             almost
             surrounded
             by
             the
             Mediterranean
             ,
             where
             they
             have
             most
             excellent
             Harbours
             .
             The
             product
             of
             their
             Grounds
             and
             Commodities
             fit
             for
             Exportation
             ,
             are
             especially
             ,
             Wooll
             ,
             Silk
             ,
             Wine
             ,
             Oyl
             ,
             Raisons
             ,
             Almonds
             ,
             Figs
             ,
             Citrons
             ,
             Rice
             ,
             Soap
             ,
             Iron
             ,
             Salt
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             .
             In
             former
             times
             the
             Spanish
             Gold-mines
             were
             most
             famous
             ,
             but
             now-a-days
             ,
             neither
             Gold
             nor
             Silver
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             I
             know
             ,
             is
             digged
             out
             in
             Spain
             :
             Some
             will
             alledge
             for
             a
             reason
             ,
             That
             it
             is
             forbidden
             under
             severe
             penalties
             ,
             to
             keep
             it
             as
             a
             reserve
             in
             case
             of
             a
             great
             extremity
             .
             But
             I
             am
             rather
             apt
             to
             believe
             ,
             That
             those
             Gold-mines
             have
             been
             long
             a-goe
             quite
             exhausted
             by
             the
             Avarice
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             17.
             
             
             The
             greatest
             Revenue
             of
             Spain
             comes
             from
             the
             
               East
               Indies
            
             ,
             from
             whence
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             ,
             like
             Rivulets
             are
             conveyed
             into
             Spain
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             into
             the
             other
             parts
             of
             Europe
             .
             At
             what
             time
             ,
             and
             by
             whom
             this
             Country
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             so
             long
             unknown
             
             to
             the
             Europeans
             ,
             was
             first
             discover'd
             ,
             we
             have
             already
             mentioned
             .
             Tho'
             there
             are
             that
             pretend
             ,
             That
             America
             was
             discovered
             in
             the
             Year
             1190
             ,
             by
             one
             Madoe
             ,
             Son
             to
             
               Owen
               Gesneth
            
             ,
             a
             Prince
             in
             Wales
             ,
             who
             they
             say
             ,
             made
             two
             Voyages
             thither
             ;
             and
             having
             built
             a
             Fort
             in
             Florida
             or
             Virginia
             ,
             or
             as
             some
             say
             ,
             in
             Mexico
             ,
             died
             in
             America
             :
             And
             this
             is
             the
             reason
             why
             in
             the
             Mexican
             Tongue
             abundance
             of
             British
             words
             are
             to
             be
             met
             withall
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             at
             their
             first
             coming
             into
             America
             did
             find
             the
             remnants
             of
             some
             Christian
             Customs
             among
             the
             Inhabitants
             :
             From
             whence
             some
             inferr
             ,
             That
             if
             the
             first
             discovery
             of
             a
             Country
             ,
             gives
             a
             good
             Title
             of
             Propriety
             to
             the
             Discoverers
             ,
             England
             would
             have
             as
             good
             ,
             if
             not
             a
             better
             Title
             to
             America
             than
             Spain
             ;
             but
             this
             we
             will
             leave
             to
             be
             decided
             by
             others
             .
             But
             it
             is
             not
             so
             evident
             ,
             from
             whence
             Spain
             could
             claim
             a
             right
             of
             subduing
             that
             Countrey
             by
             force
             of
             Arms.
             For
             ,
             what
             is
             alledged
             among
             other
             pretences
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Bull
             of
             Alexander
             VI.
             wherein
             he
             did
             grant
             those
             Countries
             to
             Spain
             ,
             this
             does
             not
             only
             seem
             ridiculous
             to
             us
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             those
             Barbarians
             themselves
             ,
             who
             have
             ridicul'd
             it
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               The
               Pope
               must
               be
               a
               strange
               sort
               of
               a
               Man
               ,
               who
               pretended
               to
               give
               away
               that
               which
               was
               none
               of
               his
               own
               :
            
             But
             let
             this
             be
             as
             it
             will
             ,
             the
             Spaniards
             think
             it
             sufficient
             that
             they
             are
             in
             possession
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             if
             an
             exact
             scrutiny
             should
             be
             made
             into
             other
             matters
             of
             this
             nature
             ,
             it
             would
             appear
             ,
             that
             the
             Titles
             to
             most
             conquered
             Countries
             were
             none
             of
             the
             best
             .
             But
             some
             of
             the
             most
             conscientious
             Spaniards
             do
             not
             justifie
             what
             Cruelties
             ,
             their
             Country-men
             committed
             in
             the
             beginning
             against
             those
             poor
             People
             ,
             of
             whom
             they
             kill'd
             ,
             without
             any
             provocation
             given
             ,
             a
             great
             many
             hundred
             thousands
             ;
             or
             destroyed
             them
             by
             forcing
             them
             to
             undergo
             intolerable
             hardships
             ,
             and
             making
             the
             rest
             their
             Slaves
             :
             Tho'
             afterwards
             Charles
             V.
             being
             informed
             of
             their
             miserable
             condition
             ,
             ordered
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Americans
             to
             be
             set
             at
             liberty
             .
             But
             the
             Spaniards
             are
             not
             Masters
             of
             all
             America
             ,
             but
             only
             of
             the
             middle
             part
             of
             it
             ,
             viz.
             The
             Kingdoms
             of
             Peru
             and
             Mexico
             ,
             and
             those
             vast
             Islands
             of
             
               Hispaniola
               ,
               Cuba
            
             and
             
               Porto
               Ricco
               ,
               Jamaica
            
             having
             been
             taken
             
             from
             them
             by
             the
             English
             .
             These
             parts
             of
             America
             are
             now-a-days
             inhabited
             by
             five
             several
             sorts
             of
             People
             :
             
             The
             first
             are
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             who
             come
             thither
             out
             of
             Europe
             ;
             these
             are
             put
             in
             all
             Offices
             .
             The
             second
             are
             called
             Crioliens
             ,
             who
             are
             born
             in
             America
             of
             Spanish
             Parents
             :
             These
             are
             never
             employ'd
             in
             any
             Office
             ,
             as
             being
             ignorant
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Affairs
             ,
             and
             too
             much
             addicted
             to
             love
             their
             native
             Country
             of
             America
             ;
             wherefore
             the
             King
             is
             cautious
             in
             giving
             them
             any
             Command
             ,
             fearing
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             withdraw
             themselves
             from
             the
             Obedience
             of
             Spain
             ,
             and
             set
             up
             a
             Government
             of
             their
             own
             ;
             especially
             ,
             because
             these
             Crioliens
             bear
             a
             great
             hatred
             against
             the
             
               European
               Spaniards
            
             .
             For
             this
             reason
             also
             the
             Governours
             are
             changed
             every
             three
             Years
             ,
             to
             take
             away
             the
             opportunity
             of
             strengthening
             their
             Interest
             too
             much
             ;
             who
             after
             their
             return
             into
             Spain
             are
             made
             Members
             of
             the
             Council
             for
             the
             Indies
             ,
             as
             being
             esteemed
             the
             most
             proper
             to
             advise
             concerning
             the
             preservation
             of
             that
             Country
             .
             The
             third
             sort
             are
             called
             Metiffs
             ,
             who
             are
             born
             of
             a
             Spanish
             Father
             and
             an
             Indian
             Mother
             ,
             are
             in
             no
             esteem
             among
             them
             .
             Those
             who
             are
             brought
             forth
             of
             the
             marriage
             of
             a
             Spaniard
             with
             a
             Metiff
             ,
             or
             of
             a
             Metiff
             and
             a
             Spanish
             Woman
             ,
             are
             called
             Quatralvos
             ,
             as
             having
             three
             parts
             of
             a
             Spaniard
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             an
             Indian
             :
             But
             such
             as
             are
             born
             of
             a
             Metiff
             and
             an
             Indian
             Woman
             ,
             or
             of
             an
             Indian
             Man
             and
             a
             Metiffic
             are
             called
             Tresalvos
             ,
             as
             having
             three
             parts
             of
             an
             Indian
             and
             one
             of
             a
             Spaniard
             .
             The
             fourth
             sort
             are
             the
             remnants
             of
             the
             ancient
             Inhabitants
             ,
             of
             whom
             a
             great
             many
             are
             to
             be
             met
             with
             ,
             especially
             in
             the
             Kingdoms
             of
             Peru
             and
             Mexico
             ,
             who
             are
             not
             so
             Barbarous
             as
             some
             may
             imagine
             ,
             there
             having
             been
             found
             among
             them
             such
             excellent
             Laws
             and
             Constitutions
             as
             would
             make
             some
             Europeans
             blush
             .
             The
             fifth
             sort
             are
             the
             Moores
             ,
             or
             ,
             as
             the
             Spaniards
             call
             them
             ,
             Negroes
             ,
             who
             being
             bought
             in
             Africa
             are
             sent
             thither
             to
             do
             all
             sorts
             of
             drudgery
             .
             These
             are
             generally
             very
             handy
             ,
             but
             very
             perfidious
             and
             refractary
             ,
             wherefore
             they
             must
             always
             be
             kept
             under
             a
             strict
             hand
             .
             Such
             as
             are
             born
             of
             a
             Negro
             and
             an
             Indian
             Woman
             are
             called
             Mulats
             :
             Yet
             is
             that
             part
             of
             America
             ,
             considering
             its
             bigness
             ,
             not
             
             very
             well
             stock'd
             with
             People
             ,
             since
             the
             Spaniards
             did
             in
             a
             most
             cruel
             manner
             root
             out
             the
             most
             of
             its
             ancient
             Inhabitants
             :
             And
             if
             I
             remember
             well
             ,
             
               Hieronymus
               Benzonus
            
             says
             ,
             
               That
               all
               the
               Cities
               in
            
             America
             ,
             
               which
               are
               inhabited
               by
               the
            
             Spaniards
             ,
             
               joined
               together
               ,
               were
               scarce
               to
               be
               compared
               ,
               for
               number
               of
               People
               ,
               with
               the
               Suburbs
               of
            
             Milan
             :
             Yet
             there
             are
             some
             who
             talk
             largely
             concerning
             
               Mexico
               ,
               viz.
            
             That
             it
             has
             betwixt
             30
             and
             40000
             Spanish
             Citizens
             ,
             who
             are
             most
             of
             them
             very
             wealthy
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             is
             reported
             ,
             there
             are
             18000
             Coaches
             kept
             in
             that
             City
             .
             The
             Spaniards
             are
             not
             easily
             to
             be
             beaten
             out
             of
             America
             ;
             because
             most
             places
             which
             are
             in
             their
             possession
             ,
             are
             hard
             to
             come
             at
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             very
             difficult
             to
             transport
             such
             a
             number
             of
             Souldiers
             out
             of
             Europe
             ,
             as
             can
             be
             sufficient
             to
             attack
             any
             of
             these
             places
             :
             Besides
             this
             ,
             the
             great
             difference
             of
             the
             Climate
             ,
             and
             Diet
             could
             not
             but
             occasion
             mortal
             sicknesses
             among
             them
             :
             But
             in
             Peru
             ,
             especially
             ,
             they
             are
             very
             well
             settled
             ,
             there
             being
             scarce
             any
             access
             by
             Land
             ,
             and
             by
             Sea
             you
             are
             obliged
             to
             go
             round
             the
             South
             and
             remotest
             parts
             of
             America
             ,
             or
             else
             to
             come
             from
             the
             
               East
               Indies
            
             ;
             both
             which
             are
             such
             long
             Sea-voyages
             ,
             which
             an
             Army
             can
             scarce
             undergo
             without
             running
             the
             hazard
             of
             being
             destroy'd
             by
             Sickness
             .
             Concerning
             the
             Riches
             of
             America
             ,
             
             't
             is
             true
             ,
             the
             Spaniards
             at
             their
             first
             coming
             thither
             did
             find
             no
             coined
             Gold
             or
             Silver
             ,
             that
             being
             unknown
             in
             those
             days
             to
             the
             Inhabitants
             ;
             but
             an
             inconceivable
             quantity
             of
             uncoined
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             ,
             and
             abundance
             of
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             Vessels
             made
             without
             Iron
             Tools
             ,
             all
             which
             the
             Spaniards
             carry'd
             into
             Spain
             ,
             except
             what
             the
             Seas
             swallowed
             up
             in
             their
             Voyages
             ,
             which
             was
             very
             considerable
             :
             But
             now-a-days
             those
             Rivers
             which
             formerly
             used
             to
             carry
             a
             Golden
             Sand
             ,
             are
             most
             exhausted
             ;
             and
             what
             is
             found
             there
             now
             is
             all
             dug
             up
             out
             of
             the
             Mines
             ;
             especially
             the
             Silver
             Mines
             of
             Porosi
             in
             Peru
             ,
             do
             afford
             an
             incredible
             quantity
             of
             Silver
             ,
             which
             is
             yearly
             ,
             together
             with
             some
             other
             Commodities
             ,
             transported
             in
             a
             Fleet
             into
             Spain
             :
             Nevertheless
             a
             great
             part
             of
             this
             Silver
             belonging
             to
             
               Italian
               ,
               French
               ,
               English
            
             and
             Dutch
             Merchants
             ,
             the
             least
             part
             of
             it
             remains
             in
             Spain
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             Spaniards
             keep
             the
             Cow
             ,
             
             but
             others
             have
             the
             Milk
             :
             Wherefore
             ,
             when
             the
             French
             and
             Spanish
             Ambassadours
             at
             Rome
             quarrel'd
             about
             Precedency
             ,
             
             and
             the
             latter
             ,
             to
             represent
             his
             Master's
             Greatness
             ,
             spoke
             very
             largely
             of
             the
             vast
             Riches
             of
             America
             ,
             the
             Frenchman
             answered
             ,
             
               That
               all
            
             Europe
             ,
             
               but
               especially
            
             Spain
             ,
             
               had
               been
               a
               considerable
               loser
               by
               them
               :
               The
            
             Spaniards
             
               having
               employed
               themselves
               in
               searching
               after
               the
               Treasures
               of
            
             America
             ,
             
               were
               thereby
               become
               idle
               ,
               and
               had
               dispeopled
               their
               own
               Country
               .
               The
               King
               of
            
             Spain
             
               trusting
               to
               his
               great
               Riches
               ,
               had
               begun
               unnecessary
               Wars
               .
            
             Spain
             
               being
               the
               fountain
               from
               whence
               vast
               Riches
               were
               derived
               to
               other
               Nations
               ,
               did
               receive
               the
               least
               benefit
               of
               all
               by
               them
               ,
               since
               those
               Countries
               that
               furnish'd
            
             Spain
             
               with
               Souldiers
               ,
               and
               other
               Commodities
               did
               draw
               those
               Riches
               to
               themselves
               .
            
             Formerly
             there
             were
             also
             Emeraulds
             in
             America
             ,
             and
             Pearls
             were
             found
             ,
             but
             that
             Stock
             is
             long
             since
             ,
             by
             the
             Avarice
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             quite
             exhausted
             .
             There
             is
             besides
             this
             ,
             a
             great
             quantity
             of
             Commodities
             in
             America
             ,
             which
             are
             used
             in
             Physick
             and
             Dying
             Colours
             .
             There
             is
             also
             great
             quantities
             of
             Sugars
             and
             Hides
             ,
             as
             appears
             in
             that
             in
             the
             Year
             1587
             the
             Spainsh
             Fleet
             transported
             35444
             Hides
             from
             St.
             Domingo
             ,
             and
             64350
             from
             
               New
               Spain
            
             :
             For
             the
             Oxen
             and
             Cows
             ,
             which
             were
             first
             transported
             from
             Spain
             into
             America
             ,
             are
             grown
             so
             numerous
             ,
             that
             they
             shoot
             them
             for
             their
             Hides
             sake
             only
             ,
             throwing
             away
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             which
             is
             scarce
             eatable
             .
             And
             as
             America
             is
             the
             best
             Appendix
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Kingdom
             ,
             so
             the
             Spaniards
             take
             all
             imaginable
             care
             to
             prevent
             its
             being
             separated
             from
             Spain
             .
             They
             make
             ,
             among
             other
             things
             ,
             use
             of
             this
             Artifice
             ,
             That
             they
             will
             not
             allow
             any
             Manufactory
             to
             be
             set
             up
             in
             America
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Inhabitants
             cannot
             be
             without
             the
             European
             Commodities
             ,
             which
             they
             do
             not
             suffer
             to
             be
             transported
             thither
             in
             any
             other
             Ships
             but
             their
             own
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             18.
             
             Besides
             this
             ,
             
             the
             
               Canary
               Islands
            
             are
             in
             the
             possession
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             from
             whence
             are
             exported
             great
             quantities
             of
             Sugar
             and
             Wine
             ,
             it
             is
             credibly
             reported
             ,
             That
             England
             alone
             transports
             above
             13000
             Pipes
             of
             Canary
             ,
             at
             20
             
               l.
               per
            
             Pipe.
             The
             Island
             of
             
             Sardinia
             also
             belongs
             to
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             
             which
             Isle
             is
             pretty
             large
             ,
             but
             not
             very
             rich
             ,
             its
             Inhabitants
             being
             for
             the
             most
             part
             Barbarians
             .
             
             The
             Isle
             of
             Sicily
             is
             of
             much
             greater
             value
             ,
             from
             whence
             great
             quantities
             of
             Corn
             and
             Silk
             are
             to
             be
             exported
             ;
             but
             the
             Inhabitants
             are
             an
             ill
             sort
             of
             People
             ,
             who
             must
             be
             kept
             under
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             old
             Proverb
             ,
             
               Insulani
               quidem
               mali
               ,
               Siculi
               autom
               pessimi
               .
            
             Unto
             Sicily
             does
             belong
             the
             Isles
             of
             Maltha
             and
             Goza
             ,
             which
             was
             given
             in
             Fief
             from
             Charles
             V.
             to
             the
             Order
             of
             the
             Knights
             of
             
               Rhodes
               .
               Spain
            
             also
             has
             a
             great
             part
             of
             Italy
             in
             its
             possession
             ,
             
             viz.
             The
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             ,
             who
             's
             Capital
             City
             is
             scarce
             bridled
             by
             three
             Castles
             .
             The
             Sovereignty
             of
             Siena
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             many
             strong
             Sea-ports
             ,
             and
             the
             Sea-coasts
             of
             Tuscany
             ,
             viz.
             
               Orbitello
               ,
               Porto
               Hercule
               ,
               Telamone
               ,
               Monte
               Argentario
               ,
               Porto
               Longone
               ,
            
             and
             the
             Castle
             of
             Piombino
             ;
             besides
             that
             noble
             Dukedom
             of
             Milan
             ,
             
             which
             is
             the
             Paradise
             of
             Italy
             ,
             as
             Italy
             is
             commonly
             called
             the
             Paradise
             of
             Europe
             :
             They
             have
             also
             the
             Harbour
             of
             Final
             upon
             the
             Genouese
             Coast
             .
             In
             the
             City
             of
             Milan
             ,
             Trade
             and
             Manufactory
             flourishes
             extreamly
             ,
             and
             this
             Dukedom
             is
             much
             valued
             by
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             because
             they
             have
             thereby
             a
             convenient
             Correspondence
             with
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             .
             As
             long
             as
             Burgundy
             and
             the
             Netherlands
             were
             united
             ,
             
             they
             might
             be
             compared
             to
             a
             Kingdom
             ;
             but
             now
             Burgundy
             is
             lost
             ,
             the
             seven
             united
             Provinces
             have
             separated
             themselves
             from
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Netherlands
             ,
             and
             France
             has
             conquered
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             remainder
             .
             And
             tho'
             in
             the
             
               Spanish
               Netherlands
            
             there
             are
             very
             fair
             and
             strong
             Cities
             left
             ,
             yet
             nevertheless
             it
             seems
             ,
             that
             the
             greatest
             benefit
             which
             Spain
             receives
             from
             them
             amounts
             to
             this
             ,
             That
             by
             them
             the
             French
             Arms
             are
             diverted
             from
             the
             other
             Spanish
             Territories
             ,
             that
             they
             commonly
             draw
             the
             Seat
             of
             War
             thither
             ,
             and
             serve
             to
             take
             off
             the
             edge
             of
             the
             French
             Fury
             .
             In
             the
             
               East
               Indies
            
             the
             Philippine
             Islands
             belong
             to
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             
             whose
             Capital
             City
             being
             Manilla
             ,
             was
             taken
             by
             them
             in
             the
             Year
             1565
             :
             but
             these
             Islands
             are
             so
             inconsiderable
             ,
             that
             it
             has
             been
             often
             under
             debate
             ,
             whether
             it
             were
             not
             most
             convenient
             to
             abandon
             them
             :
             Yet
             some
             Indian
             Commodities
             ,
             which
             from
             
             several
             places
             ,
             and
             especially
             from
             China
             are
             brought
             to
             Manilla
             ,
             are
             from
             thence
             transported
             to
             New-Spain
             and
             Mexico
             ,
             whereby
             there
             is
             kept
             a
             constant
             Communication
             betwixt
             the
             
               Spanish
               West
            
             and
             
               East
               Indies
            
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             19.
             
             From
             what
             has
             been
             said
             it
             is
             evident
             ,
             
             that
             Spain
             is
             a
             potent
             Kingdom
             ,
             which
             has
             under
             its
             Jurisdiction
             ,
             rich
             and
             fair
             Countries
             ,
             abounding
             with
             all
             Necessaries
             ,
             not
             only
             sufficient
             for
             the
             use
             of
             its
             Inhabitants
             ,
             but
             also
             affording
             a
             great
             overplus
             for
             Exportation
             .
             The
             Spaniards
             also
             do
             not
             want
             Wisdom
             in
             managing
             their
             State
             Affairs
             ,
             nor
             Valour
             to
             carry
             on
             a
             War
             :
             Nevertheless
             this
             vast
             Kingdom
             has
             its
             Infirmities
             ,
             which
             have
             brought
             it
             so
             low
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             scarce
             able
             to
             stand
             upon
             its
             own
             Legs
             :
             Among
             those
             is
             to
             be
             esteemed
             one
             ,
             the
             want
             of
             Inhabitants
             in
             Spain
             ,
             there
             being
             not
             a
             sufficient
             number
             both
             to
             keep
             in
             obedience
             such
             great
             Provinces
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             to
             make
             Head
             against
             a
             potent
             Enemy
             ;
             which
             want
             is
             not
             easily
             to
             be
             repaired
             out
             of
             those
             Countries
             which
             are
             under
             their
             subjection
             ,
             since
             it
             is
             the
             Interest
             of
             Spain
             ,
             rather
             to
             restrain
             the
             Courage
             of
             these
             Inhabitants
             ,
             for
             fear
             they
             should
             one
             time
             or
             another
             take
             Heart
             ,
             and
             shake
             off
             the
             Spanish
             Yoak
             .
             And
             whenever
             they
             raise
             some
             Souldier
             in
             these
             Provinces
             ,
             they
             cannot
             trust
             them
             with
             the
             defence
             of
             their
             Native
             Country
             ,
             but
             are
             obliged
             to
             disperse
             them
             ,
             by
             sending
             them
             into
             other
             Parts
             ,
             under
             the
             Command
             only
             of
             
               Spaniards
               :
               Spain
            
             therefore
             is
             scarce
             able
             to
             raise
             within
             it self
             ,
             a
             sufficient
             number
             of
             Souldiers
             for
             the
             Guard
             and
             Defence
             of
             its
             frontier
             places
             :
             Wherefore
             ,
             whenever
             Spain
             happens
             to
             have
             War
             with
             other
             Nations
             ,
             it
             is
             obliged
             to
             make
             use
             of
             Foreign
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             to
             raise
             those
             ,
             is
             not
             only
             very
             chargeable
             but
             also
             the
             King
             is
             not
             so
             well
             assured
             of
             their
             Faith
             ,
             as
             of
             that
             of
             his
             own
             Subjects
             .
             The
             want
             of
             Inhabitants
             is
             also
             one
             reason
             ,
             why
             Spain
             cannot
             now-a-days
             keep
             a
             considerable
             Fleet
             at
             Sea
             ,
             which
             nevertheless
             is
             extreamly
             necessary
             to
             support
             the
             Monarchy
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             .
             Another
             weakness
             is
             ,
             That
             the
             Spanish
             Provinces
             are
             mightily
             dis-joined
             ,
             they
             being
             divided
             
             by
             vast
             Seas
             and
             Countries
             :
             These
             therefore
             cannot
             be
             maintained
             and
             governed
             without
             great
             difficulty
             ;
             for
             the
             Governours
             of
             the
             Provinces
             being
             remote
             from
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             Prince
             ,
             he
             cannot
             take
             so
             exact
             an
             account
             of
             their
             Actions
             ;
             and
             the
             oppressed
             Subjects
             want
             often
             opportunity
             to
             make
             their
             Complaints
             to
             the
             King
             ;
             besides
             that
             ,
             Men
             and
             Money
             are
             with
             great
             charge
             and
             danger
             sent
             out
             of
             Spain
             into
             these
             Provinces
             ,
             without
             hopes
             of
             ever
             returning
             into
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             Their
             Strength
             cannot
             be
             kept
             together
             ,
             as
             being
             obliged
             to
             divide
             their
             Forces
             .
             The
             more
             disjoined
             these
             Provinces
             are
             ,
             the
             more
             frontier
             Garrisons
             are
             to
             be
             maintained
             ;
             all
             which
             may
             be
             saved
             in
             a
             Kingdom
             ,
             whose
             parts
             are
             not
             so
             much
             dis-joined
             .
             They
             are
             also
             liable
             to
             being
             attack'd
             in
             a
             great
             many
             places
             at
             once
             ,
             one
             Province
             not
             being
             able
             to
             assist
             another
             :
             Besides
             this
             ,
             America
             being
             the
             Treasury
             of
             Spain
             ,
             is
             parted
             from
             it
             by
             the
             vast
             Ocean
             ,
             whereby
             their
             Silver
             Fleets
             are
             subject
             to
             the
             hazard
             of
             the
             Seas
             and
             Pyrates
             .
             And
             if
             it
             happens
             that
             such
             a
             Fleet
             is
             lost
             ,
             the
             whole
             Government
             must
             needs
             suffer
             extreamly
             by
             the
             want
             of
             it
             ,
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             Spain
             being
             so
             exhausted
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             be
             able
             to
             raise
             sufficient
             Summs
             to
             supply
             the
             Publick
             Necessities
             .
             The
             Spaniards
             are
             also
             mighty
             deficient
             in
             regulating
             their
             
               West
               India
            
             Trade
             ,
             which
             is
             so
             ill
             managed
             ,
             that
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             those
             Riches
             are
             conveyed
             to
             other
             Nations
             ,
             whereby
             they
             are
             empoured
             to
             chastise
             Spain
             with
             its
             own
             Money
             .
             After
             the
             death
             of
             Philip
             II.
             it
             has
             also
             proved
             very
             prejudicial
             to
             Spain
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             carelessness
             of
             the
             succeeding
             Kings
             ,
             and
             during
             the
             long
             Minority
             of
             this
             present
             ,
             the
             Nobles
             have
             so
             increased
             their
             Power
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             now
             very
             backward
             in
             duely
             assisting
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             by
             impoverishing
             the
             King
             and
             Commonalty
             have
             got
             all
             the
             Riches
             to
             themselves
             .
             It
             is
             also
             a
             common
             Disease
             in
             all
             Governments
             ,
             where
             the
             Popish
             Religion
             has
             got
             the
             upper
             hand
             ,
             That
             the
             Popish
             Clergy
             is
             very
             rich
             and
             potent
             ,
             and
             yet
             pretends
             ,
             by
             a
             Divine
             Right
             ,
             to
             be
             exempted
             from
             all
             publick
             burdens
             ,
             except
             that
             some
             of
             them
             in
             the
             utmost
             extremity
             vouchsafe
             to
             contribute
             some
             small
             portion
             for
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             whole
             ,
             
             but
             that
             not
             without
             consent
             of
             the
             Pope
             :
             Yet
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             has
             that
             Prerogative
             ,
             which
             he
             obtained
             from
             Pope
             Hadrian
             IV.
             that
             he
             has
             the
             disposal
             of
             all
             the
             chief
             Church
             Benefices
             in
             his
             Kingdom
             ;
             and
             he
             is
             also
             Head
             and
             Master
             of
             all
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             Orders
             of
             Knighthood
             in
             Spain
             .
             And
             because
             the
             Kings
             of
             Spain
             have
             hitherto
             pretended
             to
             be
             the
             most
             zealous
             Protectours
             of
             the
             Papal
             Chair
             and
             Religion
             ,
             they
             have
             thereby
             so
             obliged
             the
             Zealots
             of
             the
             
               Roman
               Catholick
            
             Religion
             ,
             and
             especially
             the
             Jesuits
             ,
             that
             these
             have
             always
             been
             endeavouring
             to
             promote
             the
             Interest
             of
             Spain
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             20.
             
             Lastly
             ,
             
             It
             is
             also
             worth
             our
             observation
             ,
             how
             Spain
             does
             behave
             it self
             in
             relation
             to
             its
             Neighbours
             ,
             and
             what
             Good
             or
             Evil
             it
             may
             again
             expect
             from
             them
             .
             Spain
             therefore
             is
             opposite
             to
             the
             Coast
             of
             Barbary
             ,
             having
             also
             several
             Forts
             on
             that
             side
             ,
             
               viz.
               Pegnon
               de
               Velez
               ,
               Oran
               ,
               Arzilla
               ,
            
             and
             would
             be
             better
             if
             they
             had
             also
             Algiers
             and
             Tunis
             .
             From
             hence
             Spain
             need
             not
             fear
             any
             thing
             now
             ,
             since
             it
             has
             quite
             freed
             it self
             from
             the
             very
             Remnants
             of
             the
             Moors
             :
             But
             the
             Pyracies
             committted
             by
             those
             Corsaires
             is
             not
             so
             hurtfull
             to
             Spain
             ,
             as
             to
             other
             Nations
             ,
             who
             traffique
             with
             
               Spain
               ,
               Italy
            
             or
             Turky
             ;
             for
             the
             Spaniards
             seldom
             export
             their
             own
             Commodities
             into
             the
             other
             parts
             of
             Europe
             ,
             but
             these
             are
             exported
             by
             other
             Nations
             .
             
             The
             Turks
             seem
             to
             be
             pretty
             near
             to
             the
             Islands
             of
             Sicily
             and
             Sardinia
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             :
             Yet
             are
             they
             not
             much
             feared
             by
             the
             Spaniards
             ;
             the
             Sea
             which
             lies
             betwixt
             them
             being
             an
             obstacle
             against
             making
             a
             Descent
             with
             a
             considerable
             Army
             in
             any
             of
             those
             Parts
             ;
             and
             if
             an
             Army
             should
             be
             landed
             ,
             its
             Provisions
             ,
             which
             must
             come
             by
             Sea
             ,
             might
             easily
             be
             cut
             off
             :
             For
             in
             such
             a
             case
             all
             the
             States
             of
             Italy
             would
             be
             obliged
             to
             side
             with
             the
             Spaniards
             to
             keep
             this
             cruel
             Enemy
             from
             their
             Borders
             ,
             and
             their
             Naval
             Strength
             joined
             together
             ,
             much
             surpasses
             the
             Turks
             in
             every
             respect
             .
             
             From
             the
             Italian
             States
             ,
             the
             Spaniards
             have
             little
             to
             fear
             ,
             it
             being
             a
             maxim
             with
             them
             ,
             to
             preserve
             the
             Peace
             of
             Italy
             ,
             thereby
             to
             take
             away
             all
             opportunity
             from
             France
             to
             get
             a
             footing
             in
             Italy
             ,
             
             which
             is
             also
             a
             general
             maxim
             among
             all
             the
             States
             of
             Italy
             :
             Nevertheless
             this
             is
             most
             certain
             ,
             That
             if
             Spain
             should
             endeavour
             to
             encroach
             upon
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Italian
             States
             ,
             they
             would
             unanimously
             oppose
             it
             ;
             and
             if
             they
             should
             find
             themselves
             too
             weak
             to
             oppose
             their
             Designs
             ,
             they
             might
             be
             easily
             wrought
             upon
             to
             call
             France
             to
             their
             aid
             .
             
             The
             Pope
             ,
             perhaps
             ,
             might
             be
             willing
             enough
             to
             be
             Master
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             
               Naples
               ,
               Spain
            
             holding
             the
             same
             in
             Fief
             of
             the
             Papal
             Chair
             ,
             and
             thereby
             the
             Popes
             might
             have
             a
             fresh
             opportunity
             to
             enrich
             their
             Kindred
             :
             But
             the
             Pope
             wants
             Power
             to
             execute
             such
             a
             Design
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             States
             of
             Italy
             would
             not
             be
             forward
             to
             see
             so
             considerable
             a
             Country
             added
             to
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             State
             ;
             and
             the
             Pope's
             Kindred
             are
             more
             for
             gathering
             of
             Riches
             out
             of
             the
             present
             Ecclesiastical
             Revenues
             ,
             than
             to
             bestow
             the
             same
             upon
             an
             uncertain
             War.
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             Spain
             having
             found
             it
             very
             beneficial
             for
             its
             Interest
             ,
             to
             pretend
             to
             the
             chief
             Protectorship
             of
             the
             Roman
             Religion
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Pope's
             good
             or
             bad
             Inclinations
             towards
             it
             ,
             may
             either
             prove
             advantageous
             or
             disadvantageous
             ,
             Spain
             has
             always
             endeavoured
             by
             all
             means
             to
             keep
             fair
             with
             the
             Popes
             .
             France
             ,
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             having
             taken
             part
             with
             the
             Protestants
             ,
             whom
             Spain
             and
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             have
             sought
             to
             oppress
             ,
             has
             demonstrated
             sufficiently
             to
             the
             Roman
             Court
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             not
             so
             fond
             of
             that
             Religion
             ,
             as
             to
             neglect
             an
             opportunity
             to
             enrich
             himself
             with
             the
             Possessions
             of
             the
             Protestants
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             way
             for
             attaining
             to
             the
             so
             long
             projected
             Design
             of
             the
             Universal
             Monarchy
             ;
             which
             done
             ,
             he
             might
             easily
             make
             the
             Pope
             his
             Chaplain
             :
             Wherefore
             the
             chief
             aim
             of
             the
             wisest
             Popes
             has
             been
             ,
             to
             keep
             the
             Power
             of
             Spain
             and
             France
             in
             an
             equal
             Balance
             ,
             this
             being
             the
             most
             proper
             method
             to
             keep
             up
             the
             Authority
             and
             provide
             for
             the
             Security
             of
             the
             Popedom
             .
             It
             being
             the
             principal
             maxim
             of
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             
             to
             reserve
             their
             Liberty
             and
             State
             ,
             by
             maintaining
             the
             Peace
             of
             
               Italy
               ,
               Spain
            
             has
             no
             reason
             to
             be
             jealous
             of
             them
             as
             long
             as
             it
             undertakes
             nothing
             against
             them
             .
             It
             is
             also
             the
             Interest
             ,
             as
             well
             of
             them
             as
             of
             all
             the
             other
             Italian
             States
             ,
             that
             the
             Spaniards
             remain
             in
             possession
             of
             Milan
             ,
             for
             
             fear
             ,
             if
             France
             should
             become
             Master
             of
             this
             Dukedom
             ,
             it
             might
             thereby
             be
             put
             in
             a
             way
             to
             conquer
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             Italy
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             if
             Spain
             should
             shew
             the
             least
             Inclination
             to
             undertake
             any
             thing
             against
             the
             Liberty
             of
             Italy
             ,
             it
             cannot
             expect
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             if
             not
             by
             an
             open
             War
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             by
             their
             Counsels
             and
             Money
             would
             oppose
             it
             :
             For
             the
             rest
             ,
             this
             State
             endeavours
             to
             remain
             Neuter
             betwixt
             France
             and
             Spain
             ,
             and
             to
             keep
             fair
             with
             both
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             they
             do
             not
             act
             against
             their
             Interest
             ;
             Genoua
             is
             of
             great
             consequence
             to
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             
             from
             which
             ,
             depends
             in
             a
             great
             measure
             ,
             the
             Security
             and
             Preservation
             of
             the
             Milaneze
             :
             Wherefore
             ,
             when
             Charles
             V.
             could
             not
             effect
             his
             Intention
             of
             building
             a
             Castle
             (
             being
             opposed
             therein
             by
             
               Andreas
               Doria
            
             )
             whereby
             he
             intended
             to
             make
             the
             Genoueses
             dance
             after
             his
             Pipe
             ,
             the
             Spaniards
             found
             out
             another
             way
             to
             make
             them
             dependent
             on
             their
             Interest
             ,
             by
             borrowing
             vast
             Summs
             of
             Money
             from
             the
             Genoueses
             upon
             the
             security
             of
             the
             King's
             Revenues
             in
             Spain
             .
             Besides
             this
             ,
             they
             are
             possess'd
             of
             the
             Harbour
             of
             Final
             on
             the
             Coast
             of
             Genoua
             ,
             whereby
             they
             have
             taken
             away
             the
             power
             from
             them
             of
             cutting
             off
             the
             Correspondency
             betwixt
             Spain
             and
             
               Milan
               .
               Spain
            
             has
             great
             reason
             to
             give
             in
             a
             good
             Correspondency
             with
             Savoy
             ;
             
             for
             if
             that
             Prince
             should
             side
             with
             France
             against
             it
             ,
             the
             Milaneze
             would
             be
             in
             eminent
             danger
             of
             being
             lost
             .
             But
             because
             it
             would
             be
             very
             pernicious
             for
             Savoy
             ,
             if
             the
             King
             of
             France
             should
             become
             Master
             of
             Milan
             ,
             since
             Savoy
             would
             be
             then
             surrounded
             on
             all
             sides
             by
             the
             French
             ,
             it
             is
             easie
             for
             Spain
             to
             maintain
             a
             good
             Correspondency
             with
             
               Savoy
               .
               Florence
            
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Italian
             Princes
             have
             all
             the
             reason
             to
             be
             cautious
             how
             to
             offend
             Spain
             ,
             yet
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             in
             them
             lies
             ,
             they
             would
             scarce
             suffer
             Spain
             to
             encroach
             upon
             any
             of
             them
             .
             It
             is
             also
             of
             consequence
             to
             the
             Spaniards
             to
             live
             in
             friendship
             with
             the
             Suiss
             ,
             
             partly
             because
             they
             must
             make
             use
             of
             such
             Souldiers
             as
             are
             listed
             among
             them
             ;
             partly
             because
             they
             may
             be
             very
             serviceable
             in
             preserving
             the
             Milaneze
             ;
             and
             their
             Friendship
             is
             best
             preserved
             by
             Money
             .
             But
             ,
             because
             the
             Suiss
             are
             of
             several
             Religions
             ,
             Spain
             is
             in
             greater
             Authority
             with
             
             the
             
               Roman
               Catholick
               Cantons
            
             ,
             but
             France
             with
             the
             
               Protestant
               Cantons
            
             ,
             which
             being
             the
             most
             potent
             ,
             yet
             have
             ,
             either
             cajolled
             by
             fair
             Words
             ,
             or
             Money
             ,
             or
             out
             of
             Fear
             ,
             conniv'd
             at
             the
             Frenches
             becoming
             Masters
             of
             the
             County
             of
             Burgundy
             in
             the
             last
             War
             ,
             whereas
             formerly
             they
             used
             to
             take
             effectual
             care
             for
             its
             preservation
             .
             
             The
             Hollanders
             were
             before
             the
             Peace
             of
             Munster
             the
             most
             pernicious
             Enemies
             to
             Spain
             ;
             but
             since
             the
             Conclusion
             of
             that
             Peace
             there
             is
             no
             cause
             that
             Spain
             should
             fear
             any
             thing
             from
             them
             ,
             since
             I
             do
             not
             see
             any
             reason
             ,
             why
             these
             should
             attack
             Spain
             ,
             or
             endeavour
             to
             take
             any
             thing
             from
             them
             ,
             having
             enough
             to
             do
             to
             maintain
             what
             they
             have
             already
             got
             .
             And
             ,
             if
             they
             should
             be
             tempted
             to
             attempt
             any
             thing
             against
             the
             
               West
               Indies
            
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             only
             meet
             with
             great
             resistance
             from
             the
             Spaniards
             there
             ,
             but
             also
             France
             and
             England
             would
             not
             easily
             suffer
             ,
             that
             both
             the
             East
             and
             
               West
               Indies
            
             ,
             the
             two
             Fountains
             from
             whence
             such
             vast
             Riches
             are
             derived
             ,
             should
             be
             in
             possession
             of
             the
             Dutch
             :
             And
             the
             Dutch
             ,
             as
             for
             their
             own
             Interests
             ,
             obliged
             to
             take
             care
             ,
             that
             France
             ,
             by
             swallowing
             up
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Netherlands
             ,
             may
             not
             become
             their
             next
             Neighbour
             on
             the
             Land
             ,
             or
             that
             it
             should
             obtain
             any
             considerable
             advantage
             against
             Spain
             .
             
             The
             Power
             of
             
               Germany
               Spain
            
             may
             consider
             as
             its
             own
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             the
             same
             depends
             on
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             .
             And
             it
             is
             not
             long
             ago
             ,
             since
             the
             States
             of
             Germany
             were
             persuaded
             to
             take
             upon
             them
             afresh
             the
             Guaranty
             of
             the
             Circle
             of
             Burgundy
             ;
             whereby
             Spain
             hoped
             to
             have
             united
             its
             Interest
             with
             that
             of
             the
             German
             Empire
             against
             France
             ;
             since
             ,
             whenever
             a
             War
             happens
             betwixt
             these
             two
             Crowns
             ,
             it
             is
             scarce
             possible
             ,
             that
             this
             Circle
             should
             escape
             untouch'd
             ,
             it
             being
             the
             most
             convenient
             place
             where
             they
             may
             attack
             one
             another
             with
             vigour
             .
             
             England
             is
             capable
             of
             doing
             most
             damage
             to
             the
             Spaniards
             at
             Sea
             ,
             and
             especially
             in
             the
             
               West
               Indies
            
             :
             But
             England
             ,
             in
             all
             likelyhood
             ,
             would
             be
             no
             great
             gainer
             by
             it
             ,
             since
             the
             English
             have
             a
             vast
             Trade
             with
             the
             Spanish
             Sea-ports
             ,
             and
             their
             Trade
             in
             the
             Levant
             would
             suffer
             extreamly
             from
             the
             Spanish
             Privateers
             ;
             but
             also
             Holland
             could
             not
             look
             with
             a
             good
             Eye
             upon
             these
             Conquests
             of
             the
             
             English
             .
             
             Portugal
             ,
             by
             it self
             ,
             cannot
             much
             hurt
             Spain
             ,
             but
             in
             conjunction
             with
             another
             Enemy
             ,
             it
             is
             capable
             of
             making
             a
             considerable
             Diversion
             at
             home
             .
             But
             the
             Portugueses
             could
             not
             propose
             any
             considerable
             Advantages
             to
             themselves
             thereby
             ;
             and
             it
             might
             easily
             happen
             ,
             that
             Holland
             siding
             with
             Spain
             might
             take
             from
             hence
             an
             opportunity
             to
             drive
             the
             Portugueses
             quite
             out
             of
             the
             
               East
               Indies
            
             .
             The
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             
             therefore
             ,
             is
             the
             capital
             and
             most
             formidable
             Enemy
             to
             Spain
             ,
             who
             wanting
             not
             Power
             ,
             not
             only
             longs
             to
             devour
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Netherlands
             ,
             but
             also
             aims
             at
             the
             Conquest
             of
             other
             parts
             of
             Spain
             .
             But
             if
             the
             old
             Maxims
             of
             Policy
             are
             not
             grown
             quite
             out
             of
             date
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             be
             hoped
             ,
             that
             all
             who
             have
             any
             Interest
             in
             the
             preservation
             of
             Spain
             ,
             will
             with
             all
             their
             power
             endeavour
             to
             prevent
             ,
             that
             the
             ruin
             of
             Spain
             ,
             the
             Liberty
             and
             Possessions
             of
             all
             the
             States
             in
             Europe
             may
             not
             depend
             on
             the
             Pleasure
             and
             Will
             of
             one
             single
             person
             .
             
             But
             what
             Revolution
             may
             happen
             in
             Spain
             if
             the
             present
             Royal
             Family
             ,
             which
             has
             no
             Heirs
             yet
             ,
             should
             fail
             ,
             is
             beyond
             Human
             Understanding
             to
             determine
             or
             foresee
             ;
             because
             it
             is
             to
             be
             feared
             ,
             that
             upon
             such
             an
             occasion
             ,
             not
             only
             France
             would
             do
             its
             utmost
             to
             obtain
             it
             ,
             but
             also
             ,
             because
             several
             States
             which
             were
             annexed
             to
             Spain
             ,
             by
             the
             Royal
             Family
             ,
             might
             take
             an
             opportunity
             to
             withdraw
             themselves
             from
             the
             same
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             
          
           
             Of
             Portugal
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             1.
             
             POrtugal
             ,
             
             which
             comprehends
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             that
             Province
             which
             the
             Romans
             called
             Lusitania
             ,
             fell
             ,
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             Spain
             ,
             under
             the
             last
             Gothick
             King
             Roderick
             ,
             into
             the
             Hands
             of
             the
             Moors
             ,
             who
             were
             in
             possession
             of
             it
             for
             a
             long
             time
             ;
             but
             in
             the
             Year
             1093
             ,
             Alfonsus
             VI.
             King
             of
             Castile
             and
             Le●n
             ,
             arming
             himself
             with
             all
             his
             Power
             to
             attack
             the
             
             Moors
             ;
             and
             craving
             also
             the
             Assistance
             of
             Foreign
             Princes
             ,
             among
             others
             ;
             also
             ,
             came
             one
             Henry
             ,
             to
             signalize
             himself
             in
             this
             War
             ,
             whose
             Pedigree
             is
             variously
             related
             by
             the
             Historians
             .
             For
             some
             will
             have
             him
             descended
             out
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             and
             have
             made
             him
             a
             younger
             Son
             of
             Robert
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             whose
             Father
             was
             Robert
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             Son
             of
             
               Hugh
               Capet
            
             .
             Others
             derive
             his
             Pedigree
             from
             the
             House
             of
             Loraine
             ,
             alledging
             ,
             That
             the
             reason
             of
             his
             being
             called
             a
             Burgundian
             was
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             born
             at
             Besanson
             .
             
             To
             this
             Henry
             ,
             King
             Alfonsus
             VI.
             gave
             in
             marriage
             his
             natural
             Daughter
             Theresia
             ,
             as
             a
             reward
             of
             his
             Valour
             ,
             giving
             unto
             him
             for
             a
             Dowry
             ,
             under
             the
             Title
             of
             an
             Earldom
             ,
             all
             that
             part
             of
             Portugal
             which
             was
             then
             in
             the
             possession
             of
             the
             Christians
             ;
             which
             comprehended
             that
             part
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             where
             are
             the
             Cities
             of
             
               Braga
               ,
               Coimbria
               ,
               Visco
               ,
               Lamego
               ,
            
             and
             Porto
             ,
             as
             also
             that
             tract
             of
             Ground
             which
             is
             now
             called
             
               Tralos
               Montes
            
             ,
             granting
             to
             him
             also
             a
             power
             to
             conquer
             the
             rest
             of
             that
             Country
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             to
             the
             River
             of
             Guadiana
             ,
             and
             to
             keep
             it
             under
             his
             Jurisdiction
             ;
             yet
             with
             these
             conditions
             ,
             That
             he
             should
             be
             a
             Vassal
             of
             Spain
             ,
             repair
             to
             the
             Dyets
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             in
             case
             of
             a
             War
             ,
             be
             obliged
             to
             serve
             with
             300
             Horse
             .
             Henry
             died
             in
             the
             Year
             1112
             ,
             
             leaving
             a
             Son
             whose
             name
             was
             Alfonsus
             ,
             being
             then
             very
             young
             :
             His
             Inheritance
             was
             ,
             during
             his
             Minority
             ,
             usurp'd
             by
             
               Ferdinand
               Potz
            
             ,
             Count
             of
             Trastamara
             ,
             his
             Father-in-law
             ,
             he
             having
             married
             his
             Mother
             .
             But
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             was
             grown
             up
             ,
             he
             took
             up
             Arms
             against
             his
             Father-in-law
             ,
             beat
             him
             out
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             but
             his
             Mother
             he
             put
             in
             Prison
             ;
             who
             calling
             to
             her
             aid
             Alfonsus
             VII
             .
             he
             promised
             to
             dis-inherit
             her
             Son
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             him
             all
             Portugal
             .
             But
             Alfonsus
             of
             Portugal
             defeated
             the
             Castilians
             in
             a
             Battel
             ,
             by
             which
             Victory
             he
             pretended
             to
             have
             freed
             himself
             from
             the
             Spanish
             Subjection
             .
             
             This
             Alfonsus
             undertook
             an
             Expedition
             against
             King
             Ismar
             ,
             
             who
             had
             his
             Kingdom
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             River
             Tajo
             ,
             who
             being
             joined
             by
             the
             Forces
             of
             four
             other
             petty
             Moorish
             Kings
             ,
             drew
             out
             against
             him
             .
             Alfonsus
             was
             then
             in
             his
             Camp
             near
             
               Cabebas
               des
               Reyes
            
             proclaimed
             King
             ,
             thereby
             to
             animate
             his
             Souldiers
             ;
             and
             get
             a
             
             most
             signal
             Victory
             ,
             
             taking
             the
             five
             Standards
             of
             those
             Kings
             ,
             whence
             he
             put
             five
             Shields
             in
             the
             Arms
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             and
             retained
             ever
             after
             the
             Title
             of
             King.
             He
             took
             afterwards
             a
             great
             many
             Cities
             from
             the
             Moors
             ;
             and
             among
             the
             rest
             ,
             with
             the
             assistance
             of
             the
             Netherland
             Fleet
             the
             City
             of
             Lisbon
             in
             the
             Year
             1147.
             
             
             This
             Alfonsus
             was
             taken
             Prisoner
             near
             Badajoz
             ,
             by
             Ferdinand
             King
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             who
             gave
             him
             his
             Freedom
             without
             any
             other
             Ransom
             ,
             than
             that
             he
             was
             to
             restore
             to
             him
             some
             Cities
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             taken
             from
             him
             in
             Gallicia
             .
             After
             he
             had
             reigned
             very
             gloriously
             ,
             and
             greatly
             enlarged
             the
             Limits
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             
             he
             died
             in
             the
             91st
             Year
             of
             his
             Age.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             2.
             
             Him
             succeeded
             his
             Son
             Sanctius
             ,
             
             who
             built
             a
             great
             many
             Cities
             ,
             and
             fill'd
             them
             with
             Inhabitants
             .
             He
             took
             from
             the
             Moors
             the
             City
             of
             Selva
             ,
             being
             assisted
             in
             that
             Expedition
             ,
             by
             a
             Fleet
             sent
             out
             of
             the
             Netherlands
             to
             the
             
               Holy
               Land.
            
             He
             was
             ,
             during
             his
             whole
             Reign
             ,
             always
             in
             action
             with
             the
             Moors
             ,
             and
             died
             in
             the
             Year
             1212.
             
             
             After
             him
             reigned
             his
             Son
             Alfonsus
             sirnamed
             Crassus
             ,
             who
             did
             nothing
             worth
             mentioning
             ,
             but
             that
             ,
             with
             the
             help
             of
             the
             Netherlanders
             ,
             who
             went
             to
             the
             
               Holy
               Land
            
             ,
             he
             took
             from
             the
             Moors
             the
             City
             of
             Alcassar
             .
             He
             died
             in
             the
             Year
             1223.
             
             His
             Son
             Sanctius
             ,
             
             sirnamed
             Capellus
             ,
             succeeded
             him
             ;
             who
             being
             very
             careless
             ,
             and
             ruled
             by
             his
             Wife
             ,
             was
             excluded
             from
             the
             Administration
             of
             the
             Government
             by
             the
             Portugueses
             ,
             who
             conferr'd
             it
             on
             Alfonsus
             his
             Brother
             .
             Sanctius
             died
             an
             Exile
             in
             Toledo
             .
             The
             Portugueses
             have
             made
             this
             observation
             concerning
             him
             ,
             
             that
             he
             was
             the
             only
             Portuguese
             King
             who
             died
             without
             leaving
             either
             Legitimate
             Children
             or
             Bastards
             behind
             him
             .
             
             Alfonsus
             ,
             the
             Brother
             of
             Sanctius
             ,
             parted
             from
             his
             Lady
             Mathildis
             ,
             Countess
             of
             Boulogne
             ,
             she
             being
             somewhat
             Ancient
             and
             Barren
             ,
             and
             married
             Beatrice
             ,
             Daughter
             to
             Alfonsus
             X.
             King
             of
             Castile
             ,
             with
             whom
             he
             had
             for
             a
             Dowry
             the
             County
             of
             Algarbia
             ;
             but
             the
             Pope
             being
             dissatisfy'd
             with
             this
             Divorce
             ,
             excommunicated
             both
             him
             and
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             .
             He
             reigned
             very
             laudably
             ,
             and
             united
             a
             great
             many
             Cities
             to
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             died
             in
             the
             
             Year
             1279.
             
             The
             extraordinary
             Virtues
             of
             his
             Son
             Dionysius
             ,
             
             especially
             ,
             Justice
             ,
             Liberality
             and
             Constancy
             ,
             are
             highly
             extoll'd
             by
             the
             Portugueses
             :
             He
             having
             also
             adorn'd
             the
             Kingdom
             with
             a
             great
             many
             publick
             Buildings
             ,
             among
             which
             is
             the
             Academy
             of
             Conimbria
             ,
             first
             founded
             by
             him
             .
             There
             is
             an
             old
             Proverb
             concerning
             him
             ,
             used
             among
             the
             
               Portugueses
               ,
               El
               Rey
               D.
               Denys
               ,
               qui
               fiz
               quanto
               quin
               :
            
             King
             Dionysius
             ,
             who
             did
             whatsoever
             he
             pleased
             .
             He
             died
             in
             the
             Year
             1325
             ;
             his
             Son.
             Alfonsus
             IV.
             
             sirnamed
             
               the
               Brave
            
             ,
             was
             very
             glorious
             for
             his
             Atchievements
             both
             in
             Peace
             and
             War
             ;
             but
             he
             banished
             his
             Bastard
             Brother
             ,
             who
             was
             greatly
             beloved
             both
             by
             his
             Father
             and
             the
             People
             ;
             and
             caused
             
               D.
               Agnes
               de
               Castro
            
             ,
             a
             very
             beautiful
             Lady
             ,
             who
             was
             without
             his
             consent
             married
             to
             his
             Son
             Pieter
             ,
             barbarously
             to
             be
             murthered
             ;
             which
             so
             exasperated
             Pieter
             ,
             that
             he
             taking
             up
             Arms
             against
             the
             Father
             ,
             did
             considerable
             mischief
             ,
             till
             at
             last
             the
             business
             was
             composed
             .
             
             He
             died
             in
             the
             Year
             1357.
             
             His
             Son
             Pieter
             was
             commonly
             called
             
               the
               Cruel
            
             ,
             tho'
             some
             will
             have
             this
             rather
             to
             have
             been
             spoken
             to
             his
             praise
             ,
             as
             having
             been
             an
             exact
             observer
             of
             Justice
             ,
             never
             sparing
             any
             Offender
             .
             He
             died
             in
             the
             Year
             1368.
             
             His
             Son
             Ferdinand
             contended
             with
             Henry
             the
             Bastard
             ,
             
             who
             had
             murthered
             his
             Brother
             Pieter
             ,
             sirnamed
             
               the
               Cruel
            
             ,
             King
             of
             Castile
             ,
             about
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Castile
             ,
             because
             his
             Mother
             Beatrice
             had
             been
             Daughter
             of
             Sanctius
             IV.
             King
             of
             Castile
             ;
             and
             a
             great
             many
             of
             the
             Nobility
             and
             some
             Cities
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             declaring
             for
             him
             ,
             he
             waged
             War
             against
             the
             forementioned
             Henry
             .
             But
             he
             being
             too
             strong
             for
             him
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             maintain
             his
             Pretensions
             ,
             but
             was
             obliged
             to
             make
             Peace
             .
             
             However
             the
             War
             broke
             out
             afresh
             again
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             because
             Ferdinand
             had
             protected
             some
             who
             were
             banished
             out
             of
             Castile
             for
             High
             Treason
             ,
             neither
             would
             ,
             upon
             demand
             ,
             surrender
             them
             .
             To
             revenge
             this
             ,
             Henry
             made
             an
             inrode
             into
             Portugal
             ,
             and
             finding
             no
             resistance
             ,
             over-ran
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             Country
             .
             After
             the
             death
             of
             
               Henry
               ,
               Ferdinand
            
             made
             a
             Peace
             with
             his
             Son
             John
             ,
             but
             the
             same
             was
             soon
             violated
             again
             by
             the
             Portugueses
             ,
             who
             encouraged
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lancaster
             ,
             that
             married
             Constantia
             Daughter
             
             of
             Pieter
             King
             of
             Castile
             ,
             to
             pretend
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             Castile
             :
             He
             came
             with
             a
             good
             Army
             into
             Portugal
             ;
             but
             the
             English
             being
             quickly
             grown
             weary
             of
             the
             War
             in
             Spain
             ,
             and
             living
             very
             disorderly
             in
             Portugal
             ,
             a
             Peace
             was
             concluded
             on
             both
             sides
             .
             At
             last
             Ferdinand
             married
             his
             Daughter
             Beatrice
             to
             John
             of
             Castile
             ,
             under
             condition
             ,
             that
             such
             Children
             as
             were
             born
             of
             their
             Bodies
             ,
             should
             succeed
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Portugal
             ;
             which
             was
             afterwards
             the
             occasion
             of
             bloody
             Wars
             .
             This
             Ferdinand
             ,
             who
             by
             his
             frequent
             Wars
             had
             proved
             very
             pernicious
             to
             Portugal
             ,
             died
             in
             the
             Year
             1383
             ,
             being
             the
             last
             of
             the
             true
             Race
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             Portugal
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             3.
             
             After
             the
             death
             of
             Ferdinand
             great
             Troubles
             arose
             in
             Portugal
             ,
             
             most
             of
             the
             Portugueses
             not
             being
             able
             to
             brook
             living
             under
             the
             Subjection
             of
             the
             Castilians
             ,
             whom
             they
             mortally
             hated
             .
             It
             was
             ,
             't
             is
             true
             ,
             agreed
             on
             in
             the
             Articles
             of
             Marriage
             made
             betwixt
             the
             King
             of
             Castile
             and
             Beatrice
             Daughter
             of
             Ferdinand
             ,
             That
             her
             Mother
             Eleonora
             should
             have
             the
             Administration
             of
             the
             Government
             in
             Portugal
             ,
             till
             such
             Children
             as
             should
             be
             born
             of
             this
             Marriage
             should
             be
             of
             age
             :
             But
             this
             Eleonora
             ,
             leaving
             all
             to
             the
             management
             of
             the
             Count
             of
             Ancira
             ,
             her
             much
             suspected
             Favourite
             ,
             she
             drew
             upon
             her self
             the
             hatred
             of
             the
             
               Portugueses
               .
               John
            
             ,
             therefore
             ,
             natural
             Son
             of
             Pieter
             King
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             privately
             murther'd
             him
             ,
             whereby
             he
             got
             both
             the
             Favour
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             and
             encreased
             the
             hatred
             against
             the
             Queen
             Dowager
             :
             But
             some
             of
             the
             Portugueses
             being
             much
             dissatisfy'd
             at
             these
             proceedings
             ,
             begg'd
             the
             King
             of
             Castile
             ,
             
             to
             take
             upon
             him
             the
             Crown
             of
             Portugal
             ;
             which
             he
             might
             in
             all
             likelyhood
             have
             obtained
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             been
             quick
             enough
             ,
             either
             by
             fair
             means
             or
             by
             force
             ,
             to
             have
             put
             himself
             into
             full
             possession
             of
             the
             same
             :
             But
             he
             being
             uncertain
             in
             his
             Resolutions
             ,
             gave
             by
             his
             delays
             ,
             time
             and
             opportunity
             to
             the
             adverse
             Party
             to
             strengthen
             it self
             .
             Wherefore
             ,
             he
             coming
             without
             an
             Army
             into
             Portugal
             ,
             his
             Mother-in-law
             resign'd
             to
             him
             the
             Government
             ,
             but
             he
             found
             but
             an
             indifferent
             Reception
             among
             the
             Portugueses
             ,
             they
             being
             very
             averse
             to
             him
             
             because
             he
             used
             very
             rarely
             to
             speak
             or
             converse
             with
             them
             :
             Nevertheless
             a
             great
             many
             of
             the
             Nobility
             and
             some
             Cities
             did
             side
             with
             him
             ;
             but
             most
             out
             of
             a
             hatred
             to
             the
             Castilians
             ,
             chose
             for
             their
             Leader
             John
             the
             Bastard
             ,
             a
             wise
             and
             brave
             Man
             ,
             and
             much
             belov'd
             by
             the
             People
             .
             The
             Castilians
             thereupon
             besieged
             Lisbon
             ,
             but
             their
             Army
             being
             for
             the
             most
             part
             destroyed
             by
             the
             Plague
             ,
             they
             were
             obliged
             to
             leave
             it
             without
             having
             got
             any
             advantage
             .
             
             In
             the
             Year
             next
             following
             ,
             the
             Portugueses
             declar'd
             this
             John
             their
             King
             ,
             
             who
             very
             courageously
             attack'd
             those
             places
             ,
             which
             had
             declared
             for
             the
             Castilians
             ,
             and
             subdued
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             them
             .
             The
             Castilians
             then
             entred
             with
             an
             Army
             into
             Portugal
             ,
             but
             were
             entirely
             routed
             by
             this
             new
             King
             near
             Aliubarotta
             ,
             which
             Victory
             is
             yearly
             celebrated
             to
             this
             day
             among
             the
             Portugueses
             .
             After
             this
             Battel
             ,
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Cities
             did
             without
             more
             adoe
             surrender
             themselves
             to
             the
             new
             King.
             The
             Portugueses
             also
             calling
             unto
             their
             aid
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lancaster
             ,
             unto
             whom
             they
             had
             promised
             the
             Crown
             of
             Castile
             ,
             they
             enter'd
             into
             that
             Kingdom
             with
             an
             Army
             :
             But
             the
             English
             having
             suffer'd
             extreamly
             by
             Sickness
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lancaster
             thought
             it
             most
             convenient
             to
             conclude
             a
             Peace
             with
             the
             Castilians
             ,
             whereupon
             it
             was
             agreed
             ,
             That
             the
             Son
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Castile
             should
             marry
             his
             only
             Daughter
             Catharine
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             by
             Constantia
             ,
             Daughter
             to
             Pieter
             King
             of
             Castile
             .
             A
             Truce
             was
             also
             made
             betwixt
             Portugal
             and
             Castile
             at
             that
             time
             ;
             but
             the
             War
             soon
             breaking
             out
             again
             ,
             
             at
             last
             ,
             an
             everlasting
             Peace
             was
             concluded
             betwixt
             both
             Kingdoms
             ;
             so
             that
             John
             had
             the
             good
             fortune
             to
             maintain
             himself
             in
             the
             possession
             of
             the
             Crown
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             and
             reign'd
             with
             great
             applause
             .
             After
             he
             was
             quietly
             settled
             in
             the
             Throne
             ,
             he
             undertook
             an
             Expedition
             into
             Africa
             ,
             and
             took
             the
             City
             Ceuta
             ;
             whose
             Son
             also
             first
             found
             out
             the
             Isle
             of
             Madera
             .
             
             This
             King
             died
             in
             the
             Year
             1433
             ,
             
             and
             left
             a
             Memory
             that
             is
             to
             this
             day
             dear
             to
             the
             Portugueses
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             4.
             
             
             His
             Son
             Edward
             was
             a
             very
             Virtuous
             Prince
             ,
             but
             did
             not
             reign
             long
             ;
             for
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             Portugal
             being
             over-run
             with
             the
             Plague
             ,
             he
             got
             the
             Infection
             by
             a
             
             Letter
             ,
             and
             died
             in
             the
             Year
             1438.
             
             During
             his
             Reign
             ,
             his
             Brothers
             undertook
             a
             most
             unfortunate
             Expedition
             into
             Africa
             ,
             where
             being
             themselves
             taken
             Prisoners
             before
             Tangier
             ,
             they
             promised
             to
             restore
             to
             the
             
               Moors
               Ceuta
            
             for
             a
             Ransom
             ,
             leaving
             
               Don
               Ferdinand
            
             as
             a
             Hostage
             behind
             them
             .
             But
             the
             States
             of
             Portugal
             refusing
             to
             stand
             to
             the
             Contract
             ,
             the
             Hostage
             was
             forc'd
             to
             end
             his
             days
             in
             Prison
             .
             
             Alfonsus
             ,
             Son
             to
             this
             Edward
             ,
             was
             but
             six
             years
             old
             when
             his
             Father
             died
             ,
             whose
             Tuition
             was
             committed
             ,
             by
             his
             Father's
             last
             Will
             ,
             to
             his
             Mother
             .
             But
             the
             States
             ,
             refusing
             to
             submit
             themselves
             to
             the
             Government
             of
             a
             Foreign
             Woman
             ,
             conferr'd
             the
             Administration
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             on
             
               Don
               Pedro
            
             Duke
             of
             Conimbria
             ,
             Brother
             to
             King
             Edward
             ,
             but
             he
             received
             a
             very
             slender
             Recompence
             for
             his
             Services
             ;
             for
             being
             falsely
             accused
             before
             the
             new
             King
             ,
             he
             was
             slain
             as
             he
             was
             going
             with
             some
             Troops
             to
             the
             King
             to
             justifie
             himself
             .
             Alfonsus
             V.
             was
             else
             a
             very
             good
             Souldier
             and
             a
             brave
             Prince
             ,
             under
             whose
             Reign
             the
             Portugueses
             took
             several
             places
             on
             the
             Coast
             of
             Africa
             ,
             viz.
             
               Tangier
               ,
               Arcilla
               ,
               Alcassar
            
             ,
             and
             some
             others
             .
             Good
             store
             of
             Gold
             was
             also
             transported
             out
             of
             Guinea
             into
             Portugal
             ,
             which
             he
             employ'd
             in
             coining
             of
             Cruisadoes
             .
             After
             this
             Alfonsus
             had
             great
             contests
             with
             Ferdinand
             the
             Catholick
             and
             Isabella
             ,
             there
             being
             a
             promise
             of
             marriage
             made
             betwixt
             him
             and
             Johanna
             ,
             the
             supposed
             Daughter
             of
             Henry
             IV.
             King
             of
             Castile
             ;
             but
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             reported
             ,
             begotten
             in
             Adultery
             ;
             but
             the
             Marriage
             was
             not
             consummated
             ,
             she
             being
             
             Alfonsus's
             Sister's
             Daughter
             ,
             tho'
             ,
             at
             last
             ,
             the
             Pope
             gave
             his
             Dispensation
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             refused
             at
             first
             .
             Alfonsus
             ,
             under
             this
             pretence
             ,
             took
             upon
             himself
             the
             Title
             and
             Arms
             of
             Castile
             ,
             surprising
             several
             Cities
             ,
             assisted
             by
             some
             of
             the
             Nobility
             of
             Castile
             ,
             who
             sided
             with
             him
             :
             Lewis
             XI
             .
             also
             ,
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             sent
             him
             some
             Auxiliaries
             ,
             but
             these
             were
             not
             sufficient
             to
             enable
             him
             to
             undertake
             any
             thing
             of
             moment
             :
             Wherefore
             ,
             Ferdinand
             retaking
             all
             the
             places
             from
             the
             Portugueses
             ,
             routed
             them
             also
             near
             Toro
             and
             near
             Albuhera
             ;
             
             so
             that
             Alfonsus
             despairing
             of
             obtaining
             his
             Ends
             ,
             
             concluded
             a
             Peace
             with
             Ferdinand
             ,
             wherein
             he
             renounced
             both
             Castile
             and
             the
             Bride
             Johanna
             ,
             she
             being
             promised
             in
             
             marriage
             to
             John
             Son
             of
             Ferdinand
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             a
             Child
             :
             But
             she
             ,
             perceiving
             that
             this
             was
             only
             done
             to
             elude
             her
             ,
             
             went
             into
             a
             Nunnery
             .
             Portugal
             sustained
             considerable
             losses
             in
             this
             War
             ,
             and
             Alfonsus
             died
             in
             the
             Year
             1481
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             supposed
             ,
             out
             of
             Grief
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             lost
             the
             hopes
             of
             his
             Bride
             and
             the
             Crown
             of
             Castile
             .
             
             Him
             succeeded
             his
             Son
             John
             II.
             against
             whom
             a
             most
             horrid
             Conspiracy
             was
             discovered
             ,
             for
             which
             Ferdinand
             Duke
             of
             Braganza
             ,
             and
             James
             Duke
             of
             Visco
             lost
             their
             lives
             ,
             the
             latter
             being
             kill'd
             by
             the
             King
             's
             own
             Hand
             .
             This
             King
             John
             was
             the
             first
             ,
             who
             found
             out
             the
             way
             to
             sail
             into
             the
             
               East
               Indies
            
             ,
             
             having
             not
             only
             ordered
             an
             exact
             Survey
             to
             be
             made
             of
             the
             African
             Coast
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             to
             the
             
               Cape
               of
               good
               hope
            
             ,
             but
             also
             sent
             some
             by
             Land
             into
             the
             
               East
               Indies
            
             ,
             to
             inform
             themselves
             concerning
             the
             Condition
             of
             those
             Countries
             .
             He
             built
             also
             the
             Castle
             of
             Mina
             on
             the
             Coast
             of
             Guinea
             :
             But
             before
             this
             intended
             Voyage
             to
             the
             
               East
               Indies
            
             could
             be
             begun
             ,
             this
             King
             died
             in
             the
             Year
             1495
             ,
             leaving
             no
             Heirs
             behind
             him
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             5.
             
             
             John
             II.
             was
             succeeded
             by
             his
             Cousin
             Emanuel
             ,
             Son
             of
             Ferdinand
             Duke
             of
             Visco
             ,
             Grandchild
             of
             King
             Edward
             .
             With
             him
             contended
             for
             the
             Succession
             the
             Emperour
             Maximilian
             ,
             whose
             Mother
             Eleonora
             was
             a
             Daughter
             of
             King
             Edward
             :
             But
             the
             Portugueses
             declared
             for
             Emanuel
             ,
             who
             for
             his
             extraordinary
             Qualifications
             both
             of
             Body
             and
             Mind
             ,
             was
             extreamly
             beloved
             by
             them
             .
             He
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             establish
             himself
             at
             home
             ,
             married
             Isabella
             ,
             eldest
             Daughter
             of
             Ferdinand
             the
             Catholick
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             marriage
             a
             young
             Prince
             was
             born
             ,
             whose
             Name
             was
             Michael
             ,
             who
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             lived
             ,
             would
             have
             been
             Heir
             to
             all
             the
             Spanish
             Kingdoms
             ,
             
             except
             that
             of
             Navarre
             .
             To
             please
             his
             Bride
             ,
             he
             ,
             by
             his
             Proclamation
             ,
             banish'd
             all
             the
             Jews
             and
             Moors
             out
             of
             Portugal
             by
             a
             prefix'd
             time
             ,
             under
             penalty
             ,
             for
             all
             such
             as
             should
             stay
             behind
             ,
             to
             be
             made
             Slaves
             for
             ever
             .
             Whereupon
             the
             Moors
             immediately
             retir'd
             into
             Africa
             ;
             but
             from
             the
             Jews
             they
             took
             their
             Children
             which
             were
             under
             the
             Age
             of
             fourteen
             ,
             and
             baptized
             them
             against
             their
             Will
             :
             And
             as
             for
             the
             old
             ones
             ,
             they
             were
             so
             plagued
             and
             vexed
             
             every
             where
             ,
             and
             stopp'd
             or
             hinder'd
             in
             their
             Journeys
             ,
             that
             most
             ,
             to
             be
             rid
             of
             these
             Vexations
             ,
             and
             to
             avoid
             the
             danger
             of
             Slavery
             ,
             were
             baptized
             ,
             retaining
             ,
             nevertheless
             ,
             in
             their
             Minds
             ,
             their
             ancient
             Superstition
             :
             Under
             the
             Reign
             of
             this
             King
             ,
             Portugal
             arrived
             to
             the
             highest
             pitch
             of
             its
             Greatness
             ,
             
             the
             design
             of
             the
             East-India
             Voyage
             round
             Africa
             ,
             which
             was
             projected
             by
             the
             former
             King
             ,
             being
             now
             accomplish'd
             by
             
               Vascus
               de
               Gama
            
             ,
             
             who
             first
             arrived
             at
             Calicut
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             the
             Portugueses
             began
             to
             draw
             into
             their
             Country
             the
             Trade
             of
             Spices
             ,
             they
             were
             opposed
             ,
             especially
             by
             the
             Sultan
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             because
             formerly
             these
             Commodities
             used
             to
             be
             conveyed
             through
             Egypt
             to
             Venice
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             to
             other
             parts
             of
             Europe
             ,
             from
             which
             both
             these
             Countries
             drew
             vast
             Profit
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Venetians
             stirred
             up
             the
             Sultan
             ,
             
             sending
             him
             great
             stores
             of
             Metal
             to
             make
             Cannons
             of
             ,
             and
             Shipwrights
             to
             build
             Ships
             ;
             by
             which
             means
             they
             hoped
             to
             drive
             the
             Portugueses
             out
             of
             the
             Indies
             :
             But
             the
             Portugueses
             ,
             who
             did
             not
             much
             trust
             the
             Barbarian
             Kings
             of
             the
             Indies
             ,
             began
             to
             build
             Forts
             and
             strong
             Holds
             in
             the
             most
             convenient
             places
             ;
             wherein
             they
             met
             with
             little
             opposition
             ,
             partly
             because
             the
             Indians
             were
             terrify'd
             by
             the
             vastness
             of
             the
             Ships
             ,
             and
             the
             thunder
             of
             the
             Cannons
             of
             the
             Europeans
             ;
             partly
             because
             they
             were
             not
             aware
             of
             what
             consequence
             they
             might
             prove
             one
             day
             against
             them
             .
             
             The
             Duke
             of
             Albuquerque
             ,
             especially
             ,
             did
             mightily
             advance
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Portugueses
             in
             the
             Indies
             ,
             who
             took
             the
             Cities
             of
             
               Ormuz
               ,
               Malacca
               ,
               Cochin
            
             and
             Goa
             ;
             the
             latter
             of
             which
             is
             the
             place
             of
             Residence
             of
             the
             Portuguese
             Governour
             in
             the
             Indies
             .
             And
             thus
             the
             Portugueses
             engrossed
             to
             themselves
             the
             whole
             Trade
             and
             Commerce
             of
             Africa
             and
             the
             remotest
             parts
             of
             Asia
             ,
             having
             possessed
             themselves
             of
             all
             the
             most
             commodious
             Ports
             and
             Places
             not
             only
             on
             the
             Western
             side
             of
             Africa
             ,
             in
             
               Mauritania
               ,
               Guinea
               ,
               Congo
               ,
               Angola
               ,
            
             in
             the
             Isle
             of
             St.
             Thomas
             ,
             and
             some
             others
             ,
             but
             also
             on
             the
             East
             side
             ,
             in
             
               Manzambique
               ,
               Melinde
               ,
               Mombazo
               ,
               Zafala
               ,
            
             and
             from
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             
               Red
               Sea
            
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             Japan
             ;
             from
             whence
             incredible
             Riches
             were
             conveyed
             into
             Portugal
             .
             Besides
             all
             this
             did
             
               Pieter
               Alvanus
               Capralis
            
             ,
             or
             as
             some
             
             will
             have
             it
             
               Americus
               Vesputius
            
             discover'd
             the
             Country
             of
             Brasile
             in
             America
             ,
             
             whither
             the
             Portugueses
             sent
             1500
             several
             Colonies
             .
             And
             under
             the
             Reign
             of
             this
             King
             Emanuel
             ,
             who
             died
             in
             the
             Year
             1521
             ,
             Portugal
             increased
             to
             that
             degree
             ,
             that
             his
             Reign
             was
             called
             ,
             
               The
               Golden
               Age.
            
             
             After
             him
             reigned
             his
             Son
             John
             III.
             under
             whose
             Reign
             Portugal
             continued
             in
             the
             same
             flourishing
             condition
             .
             
             This
             King
             sent
             
               Francis
               Xavier
            
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             Jesuites
             into
             the
             
               East
               Indies
            
             ,
             who
             were
             to
             settle
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             among
             the
             Barbarians
             .
             The
             Jesuites
             commonly
             boast
             of
             great
             numbers
             of
             Heathens
             converted
             by
             them
             ,
             but
             whether
             they
             deserve
             an
             intire
             credit
             in
             this
             ,
             or
             whether
             ,
             perhaps
             ,
             a
             great
             many
             of
             these
             have
             not
             rather
             taken
             upon
             them
             the
             Name
             ,
             than
             the
             Faith
             of
             Christians
             ,
             those
             are
             best
             able
             to
             judge
             ,
             who
             have
             been
             conversant
             in
             those
             places
             .
             He
             died
             in
             the
             Year
             1557.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             6.
             
             
             John
             III.
             had
             for
             his
             Successour
             his
             Grandson
             Sebastian
             ,
             a
             Child
             of
             three
             Years
             of
             age
             ,
             whose
             Tuition
             was
             committed
             to
             the
             Cardinal
             Henry
             ,
             his
             Uncle
             ,
             because
             his
             Grandmother
             was
             not
             willing
             to
             take
             upon
             her
             the
             burthen
             of
             the
             Government
             .
             Through
             the
             over-forwardness
             of
             this
             young
             Prince
             ,
             Portugal
             receiv'd
             such
             a
             blow
             ,
             that
             it
             fell
             from
             the
             Pinacle
             of
             its
             Greatness
             :
             For
             some
             of
             his
             Court
             Favourites
             did
             put
             this
             magnanimous
             and
             ambitious
             Prince
             ,
             upon
             such
             Enterprizes
             as
             were
             far
             surpassing
             both
             his
             Age
             and
             Power
             ,
             and
             were
             in
             no
             ways
             suitable
             to
             the
             present
             juncture
             of
             Affairs
             ,
             so
             that
             his
             whole
             Mind
             was
             bent
             upon
             Warlike
             Exploits
             ,
             and
             how
             by
             Martial
             Exercises
             ,
             to
             revive
             the
             ancient
             Valour
             of
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             which
             by
             Peace
             and
             Plenty
             ,
             having
             been
             more
             addicted
             to
             Commerce
             ,
             was
             of
             late
             much
             decay'd
             .
             He
             undertook
             ,
             therefore
             ,
             an
             Expedition
             into
             the
             next
             adjacent
             parts
             of
             Africa
             ,
             intending
             ,
             by
             light
             Skirmishes
             to
             try
             his
             Enemies
             .
             He
             proposed
             ,
             afterwards
             ,
             a
             Voyage
             into
             the
             Indies
             ,
             but
             his
             Council
             opposing
             it
             ,
             it
             was
             agreed
             upon
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             undertake
             an
             Expedition
             into
             Africa
             ,
             an
             occasion
             presenting
             it self
             at
             that
             time
             ;
             for
             that
             
               Muley
               Mahomet
            
             ,
             King
             of
             Morocco
             ,
             being
             banish'd
             by
             his
             Uncle
             
               Muley
               Malucco
            
             ,
             craved
             the
             assistance
             
             of
             King
             Sebastian
             :
             Wherefore
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             good
             Counsels
             of
             Philip
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             
             and
             others
             ,
             who
             dissuaded
             him
             from
             it
             ,
             he
             in
             person
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             but
             unexercised
             Army
             enter'd
             Africa
             ,
             and
             advancing
             ,
             against
             all
             Reason
             ,
             too
             far
             into
             the
             Country
             ,
             was
             obliged
             ,
             in
             a
             disadvantageous
             place
             ,
             to
             fight
             against
             a
             much
             more
             numerous
             Army
             ;
             wherefore
             the
             success
             of
             the
             Battel
             was
             answerable
             to
             the
             rash
             attempt
             ;
             his
             Army
             ,
             wherein
             was
             the
             flower
             of
             the
             Nobility
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             being
             miserably
             routed
             ,
             and
             the
             Souldiers
             all
             either
             cut
             to
             pieces
             or
             made
             Prisoners
             .
             This
             Battel
             is
             famous
             ,
             because
             three
             Kings
             fell
             ,
             viz.
             King
             Sebastian
             ,
             the
             banish'd
             
               Muley
               Mahomet
            
             ,
             and
             
               Muley
               Malucco
            
             ,
             King
             of
             Morocco
             ,
             who
             during
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Battel
             ,
             died
             of
             a
             Fever
             .
             This
             happened
             in
             the
             Year
             1578.
             
             
             Him
             succeeded
             his
             Uncle
             Henry
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             a
             very
             old
             Man
             ,
             under
             whose
             Reign
             there
             happened
             nothing
             worth
             mentioning
             ,
             but
             that
             perpetual
             contests
             were
             set
             on
             foot
             concerning
             the
             Succession
             .
             Wherefore
             ,
             he
             dying
             in
             the
             Year
             1580
             ,
             Philip
             II.
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             thought
             it
             the
             most
             efficacious
             way
             ,
             to
             dispute
             with
             the
             Sword
             in
             hand
             ;
             and
             perceiving
             that
             the
             Portugueses
             ,
             out
             of
             that
             hatred
             which
             they
             bare
             to
             the
             Castilians
             ,
             were
             inclined
             to
             Anthony
             Son
             of
             
               Lewis
               de
               Beya
            
             ,
             natural
             Son
             to
             King
             John
             III.
             he
             sent
             the
             Duke
             d'Alba
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             into
             Portugal
             ,
             who
             quickly
             chased
             away
             Anthony
             ,
             and
             in
             few
             days
             became
             Master
             of
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             ,
             
             all
             being
             forced
             soon
             to
             submit
             ,
             except
             the
             Isle
             of
             Tercera
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             reduced
             till
             after
             the
             French
             ,
             who
             came
             to
             its
             relief
             ,
             were
             beaten
             .
             As
             the
             Portugueses
             did
             not
             ,
             without
             great
             reluctancy
             ,
             bear
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Castilians
             ;
             so
             this
             Union
             with
             Castile
             proved
             very
             prejudicial
             to
             them
             afterwards
             .
             For
             Philip
             ,
             who
             was
             for
             bringing
             the
             Netherlanders
             again
             under
             Obedience
             ,
             thought
             that
             nothing
             could
             do
             it
             more
             effectually
             ,
             than
             to
             stop
             their
             Trade
             and
             Commerce
             with
             Spain
             and
             Portugal
             :
             For
             hitherto
             they
             had
             traded
             no
             further
             ,
             being
             used
             to
             fetch
             away
             their
             Commodities
             from
             thence
             ,
             and
             to
             convey
             them
             into
             the
             more
             Northern
             parts
             of
             Europe
             .
             Wherefore
             Philip
             concluded
             ,
             that
             if
             this
             way
             of
             getting
             Money
             were
             once
             stop'd
             ,
             they
             
             would
             quickly
             grow
             poor
             ,
             and
             thereby
             be
             obliged
             to
             submit
             themselves
             .
             But
             this
             design
             had
             a
             quite
             contrary
             effect
             ;
             
             for
             the
             Hollanders
             being
             themselves
             excluded
             from
             Trade
             with
             Spain
             and
             Portugal
             ,
             try'd
             ,
             about
             the
             end
             of
             the
             latter
             Age
             ,
             to
             sail
             to
             the
             
               East
               Indies
            
             .
             And
             as
             soon
             as
             ,
             after
             a
             great
             many
             difficulties
             ,
             they
             had
             once
             gotten
             footing
             there
             ,
             they
             greatly
             impaired
             the
             Portugueses
             Trade
             ,
             who
             hitherto
             had
             only
             managed
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             took
             from
             them
             one
             Fort
             after
             another
             .
             
             And
             the
             English
             ,
             with
             the
             assistance
             of
             Abbas
             King
             of
             Persia
             ,
             forced
             from
             them
             the
             famous
             City
             of
             Ormutz
             .
             
             Nor
             was
             this
             all
             ,
             for
             the
             Hollanders
             took
             from
             them
             a
             great
             part
             of
             Brasile
             ,
             and
             several
             places
             on
             the
             Coast
             of
             Africa
             ;
             which
             the
             Hollanders
             ,
             in
             all
             probability
             ,
             would
             have
             had
             no
             reason
             to
             undertake
             ,
             if
             Portugal
             had
             remained
             a
             Kingdom
             by
             it self
             ,
             and
             had
             not
             been
             annexed
             to
             Spain
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             7.
             
             But
             in
             the
             Year
             1640
             ,
             
             the
             Portugueses
             took
             an
             occasion
             to
             shake
             off
             the
             Spanish
             Yoak
             .
             For
             Philip
             IV.
             then
             summoned
             the
             Portuguese
             Nobility
             to
             assist
             him
             in
             the
             War
             against
             the
             Catalonians
             ,
             who
             had
             rebelled
             against
             him
             .
             Being
             therefore
             armed
             ,
             and
             finding
             an
             opportunity
             to
             consult
             with
             one
             another
             ,
             concerning
             those
             Troubles
             in
             which
             Spain
             was
             involv'd
             at
             that
             time
             ;
             they
             agreed
             to
             withdraw
             themselves
             from
             the
             Subjection
             of
             Spain
             ,
             
             proclaiming
             for
             their
             King
             ,
             
             the
             Duke
             of
             Braganza
             ,
             who
             stiled
             himself
             John
             IV.
             whose
             Grandmother
             had
             stood
             in
             competition
             with
             Philip
             II.
             for
             that
             Crown
             .
             The
             Spaniards
             committed
             a
             gross
             mistake
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             they
             did
             not
             in
             time
             secure
             the
             Duke
             ,
             whom
             they
             knew
             to
             have
             a
             fair
             pretence
             to
             that
             Crown
             ;
             to
             be
             extreamly
             beloved
             by
             that
             Nation
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             in
             possession
             of
             the
             fourth
             part
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             The
             Spaniards
             being
             at
             that
             time
             entangled
             in
             Wars
             against
             
               France
               ,
               Holland
            
             and
             Catalonia
             ;
             the
             Portugueses
             had
             thereby
             good
             leisure
             given
             them
             ,
             to
             settle
             their
             Affairs
             .
             They
             made
             also
             a
             Peace
             with
             Holland
             ,
             
             by
             virtue
             of
             which
             ,
             both
             Parties
             were
             to
             remain
             in
             possession
             of
             what
             they
             had
             gotten
             .
             But
             this
             Peace
             did
             not
             last
             long
             ;
             for
             ,
             these
             places
             which
             were
             in
             the
             possession
             of
             the
             Hollanders
             ,
             
             in
             Brasile
             ,
             revolted
             to
             the
             Portugueses
             ,
             which
             the
             Hollanders
             looking
             upon
             as
             done
             by
             contrivance
             of
             the
             Portugueses
             ,
             
             denounced
             War
             against
             them
             .
             And
             tho'
             they
             did
             not
             retake
             Brasile
             ,
             yet
             did
             they
             take
             a
             great
             many
             other
             places
             from
             them
             in
             the
             
               East
               Indies
            
             ,
             viz.
             Malacca
             ,
             the
             places
             on
             the
             Coast
             of
             the
             Isle
             of
             Zeylon
             ,
             on
             the
             Coast
             of
             Cormandel
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             Coast
             of
             
               Malabar
               ,
               Cochin
               ,
               Canaror
               ,
               Cranganor
               ,
            
             and
             some
             others
             ;
             and
             if
             they
             had
             not
             clapt
             up
             a
             Peace
             with
             them
             ,
             
             they
             would
             in
             all
             likely
             hood
             have
             also
             driven
             them
             out
             of
             Goa
             it self
             .
             John
             IV.
             died
             in
             the
             Year
             1656
             ,
             
             leaving
             the
             Kingdom
             to
             his
             Son
             Alfonsus
             ,
             who
             was
             under
             Age
             ,
             but
             the
             Administration
             of
             the
             Government
             was
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             lodged
             with
             his
             Mother
             .
             After
             the
             Pyrenean
             Treaty
             was
             concluded
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             Portugal
             was
             excluded
             by
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             it
             being
             besides
             this
             agreed
             with
             France
             ,
             not
             to
             send
             any
             Assistances
             to
             the
             Portugueses
             ,
             the
             Spaniards
             fell
             upon
             the
             Portugueses
             in
             good
             earnest
             :
             But
             these
             defended
             themselves
             bravely
             ,
             and
             notwithstanding
             the
             Articles
             of
             the
             Pyrenean
             Treaty
             ,
             the
             French
             King
             did
             give
             leave
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             Schombergh
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             many
             other
             Frenchmen
             to
             enter
             into
             the
             Service
             of
             the
             Portugueses
             ,
             who
             routed
             the
             Spaniards
             in
             several
             Encounters
             ,
             but
             more
             especially
             ,
             near
             Extremos
             and
             
               Villa
               Vitiosa
            
             .
             
             At
             last
             ,
             the
             French
             entering
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             into
             the
             Netherlands
             ,
             the
             Spaniards
             were
             willing
             to
             conclude
             a
             Peace
             with
             the
             Portugueses
             ,
             who
             were
             also
             glad
             to
             be
             once
             disentangled
             out
             of
             so
             tedious
             a
             War.
             By
             virtue
             of
             this
             Peace
             Spain
             did
             resign
             all
             its
             Pretensions
             upon
             Portugal
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             Alfonsus
             was
             grown
             up
             a
             wild
             and
             awkward
             sort
             of
             a
             Man
             ,
             as
             Don
             Pedro's
             Friends
             have
             represented
             him
             to
             the
             World
             ;
             who
             ,
             besides
             this
             ,
             by
             a
             Distemper
             which
             he
             had
             in
             his
             tender
             Age
             ,
             was
             so
             disabled
             both
             in
             his
             Body
             and
             Mind
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             neither
             fit
             to
             rule
             nor
             marry
             :
             Yet
             he
             taking
             from
             his
             Mother
             the
             Administration
             of
             Affairs
             upon
             himself
             (
             who
             quickly
             after
             died
             )
             married
             a
             Princess
             of
             Nemours
             ,
             
             descended
             from
             the
             House
             of
             Savoy
             ;
             who
             having
             lived
             with
             him
             about
             sixteen
             Months
             ,
             retired
             into
             a
             Monastery
             ,
             desiring
             to
             be
             divorced
             from
             him
             :
             She
             alledged
             ,
             That
             
             Alfonsus
             was
             not
             only
             incapable
             of
             Matrimony
             ,
             but
             also
             that
             he
             had
             endeavoured
             ,
             to
             have
             one
             of
             his
             Favourites
             get
             her
             with
             Child
             ,
             thereby
             to
             secure
             the
             Crown
             to
             his
             Family
             .
             There
             was
             ,
             besides
             this
             ,
             so
             strong
             a
             Jealousie
             betwixt
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Brother
             
               Don
               Pedro
            
             ,
             that
             the
             latter
             thought
             his
             Life
             to
             be
             in
             danger
             ,
             if
             he
             did
             not
             prevent
             the
             Designs
             of
             his
             Brother
             and
             his
             Favourites
             :
             He
             therefore
             ,
             bringing
             the
             Nobility
             and
             People
             over
             to
             his
             Party
             ,
             forced
             Alfonsus
             to
             surrender
             to
             him
             the
             Administ●●●●on
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             reserving
             for
             his
             Maintenance
             only
             the
             yearly
             Revenue
             of
             270000
             Livers
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             Palace
             of
             Braganza
             ,
             with
             all
             its
             Appurtenances
             .
             
             
               Don
               Pedro
            
             would
             not
             take
             upon
             himself
             the
             Title
             of
             King
             ,
             but
             chose
             rather
             to
             be
             called
             Regent
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             in
             the
             name
             of
             his
             Brother
             Alfonsus
             ,
             he
             being
             incapable
             of
             Administring
             the
             Government
             :
             He
             married
             also
             upon
             the
             desire
             of
             the
             Portugueses
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             Dispensation
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             his
             Brother's
             Wife
             .
             And
             because
             Alfonsus
             should
             not
             be
             in
             a
             capacity
             of
             raising
             any
             disturbances
             ,
             he
             was
             under
             a
             good
             Guard
             conducted
             into
             the
             Island
             of
             Ter●●ra
             .
             But
             
               Don
               Pedro
            
             has
             hitherto
             administred
             the
             Government
             in
             peace
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             general
             satisfaction
             of
             the
             People
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             8.
             
             
             And
             to
             say
             something
             concerning
             the
             Genius
             of
             the
             Portugueses
             ,
             and
             the
             Strength
             and
             the
             Nature
             of
             the
             Country
             .
             The
             Portugueses
             are
             not
             inferiour
             to
             the
             Spaniards
             in
             Pride
             and
             Haughtiness
             ;
             but
             are
             not
             esteemed
             so
             Prudent
             and
             Cautious
             as
             these
             ,
             but
             are
             over-secure
             in
             Prosperity
             ,
             and
             in
             time
             of
             danger
             rash
             and
             fool-hardy
             .
             Where
             they
             get
             the
             upper-hand
             they
             are
             very
             rigorous
             and
             cruel
             .
             They
             are
             mightily
             addicted
             to
             be
             Covetous
             ,
             and
             love
             Usury
             ,
             and
             have
             searched
             after
             Money
             in
             all
             corners
             of
             the
             World.
             Some
             also
             will
             have
             them
             to
             be
             very
             Malicious
             ,
             which
             they
             say
             is
             the
             remnant
             of
             the
             Jewish
             Blood
             ,
             which
             is
             intermingled
             with
             that
             of
             the
             Portuguese
             Nation
             .
             This
             Country
             ,
             considering
             its
             bigness
             ,
             is
             very
             populous
             ,
             as
             is
             evident
             by
             the
             number
             of
             Portugueses
             ,
             which
             have
             settled
             themselves
             in
             Brasile
             ,
             on
             the
             Coast
             of
             Africa
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             
               East
               Indies
            
             :
             Yet
             are
             
             they
             not
             in
             a
             capacity
             to
             raise
             a
             numerous
             Land
             Army
             without
             Foreign
             help
             ,
             or
             to
             man
             out
             a
             mighty
             Fleet
             of
             Men
             of
             War
             ;
             but
             they
             have
             enough
             to
             do
             ,
             to
             Garrison
             their
             frontier
             Places
             well
             ,
             and
             to
             keep
             Convoys
             for
             their
             Merchant
             Ships
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             9.
             
             
             Concerning
             the
             Countries
             which
             belong
             now-a-days
             to
             Portugal
             .
             The
             Kingdom
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             by
             it self
             considered
             ,
             is
             neither
             very
             large
             nor
             very
             fruitfull
             ,
             the
             Inhabitants
             living
             most
             upon
             such
             Corn
             as
             is
             imported
             :
             Yet
             is
             the
             Country
             full
             of
             Cities
             and
             Towns
             ,
             and
             has
             a
             great
             many
             commodious
             Sea-ports
             .
             The
             Commodities
             of
             the
             growth
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             fit
             for
             Exportation
             ,
             are
             Salt
             ,
             of
             which
             a
             great
             quantity
             is
             from
             Setubal
             or
             St.
             Hubes
             transported
             into
             the
             Northern
             Countries
             :
             As
             also
             Oyl
             ,
             some
             Wine
             ,
             and
             all
             sorts
             of
             Fruit.
             The
             other
             Commodities
             which
             are
             brought
             from
             thence
             they
             first
             ,
             have
             from
             those
             Provinces
             that
             belong
             to
             them
             .
             The
             Silver
             Mine
             called
             Guacaldane
             ,
             is
             said
             to
             be
             of
             the
             yearly
             value
             of
             178
             Quentoes
             of
             Silver
             (
             each
             Quent
             being
             reckoned
             to
             amount
             to
             2673
             Ducats
             ,
             8
             Reals
             ,
             and
             26
             
               Marvedoes
               .
            
             )
             Among
             those
             Countries
             that
             now
             belong
             to
             Portugal
             the
             chiefest
             is
             Brasile
             ,
             
             being
             a
             long
             tract
             of
             Land
             in
             America
             ,
             extended
             all
             along
             the
             Sea
             side
             ,
             but
             very
             narrow
             ,
             and
             famous
             for
             the
             wholsomness
             of
             the
             Air
             ,
             and
             its
             Fertility
             .
             Here
             abundance
             of
             Sugar
             is
             made
             ,
             from
             whence
             arises
             the
             main
             Revenue
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             the
             Portugueses
             making
             use
             of
             the
             same
             in
             preserving
             those
             excellent
             Fruits
             as
             grow
             both
             in
             Portugal
             and
             
               Brasile
               .
               Brasile
            
             also
             affords
             Ginger
             ,
             Cotton
             ,
             Wooll
             ,
             Indigo
             and
             Wood
             for
             the
             Dyers
             .
             But
             because
             the
             Natives
             of
             this
             Country
             are
             naturally
             lazy
             ,
             who
             cannot
             by
             any
             ways
             be
             forced
             to
             hard
             labour
             ,
             the
             Portugueses
             buy
             upon
             the
             Coast
             of
             Africa
             ,
             and
             especially
             in
             Congo
             and
             Angola
             ,
             Negroes
             ,
             whom
             they
             use
             for
             Slaves
             ,
             buying
             and
             selling
             them
             in
             Brasile
             as
             we
             do
             Oxen
             ;
             they
             are
             employed
             in
             all
             sorts
             of
             hardships
             and
             drudgery
             .
             
             The
             Trade
             of
             the
             Portugueses
             on
             the
             West
             side
             of
             Africa
             is
             not
             now
             of
             any
             great
             consequence
             ,
             since
             the
             Hollanders
             have
             interfered
             with
             them
             ;
             and
             those
             places
             which
             they
             are
             possess'd
             of
             on
             the
             East
             side
             of
             Africa
             
             only
             serve
             to
             enrich
             their
             Governours
             .
             What
             the
             Hollanders
             have
             left
             them
             in
             the
             
               East
               Indies
            
             is
             of
             no
             small
             consequence
             to
             them
             ;
             
             for
             Goa
             is
             a
             very
             large
             City
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             a
             great
             Trade
             among
             People
             of
             all
             Nations
             :
             But
             the
             wiser
             fort
             do
             not
             approve
             of
             the
             Portuguese
             Government
             in
             the
             
               East
               Indies
            
             ;
             the
             Portugueses
             there
             are
             given
             to
             Voluptuousness
             ,
             and
             neglecting
             Military
             Affairs
             ,
             are
             so
             presumptuous
             ,
             as
             to
             imagine
             ,
             that
             nevertheless
             with
             their
             haughty
             Carriage
             they
             can
             out-brave
             others
             .
             Hence
             it
             was
             that
             the
             Hollanders
             found
             it
             so
             easie
             to
             drive
             this
             Nation
             out
             of
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             Indies
             ,
             which
             was
             grown
             hatefull
             to
             them
             all
             :
             Yet
             the
             Portugueses
             enjoy
             one
             Privilege
             which
             the
             Dutch
             have
             not
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             allowed
             a
             free
             Trade
             with
             China
             ,
             where
             they
             have
             the
             City
             of
             Macao
             in
             an
             Island
             not
             far
             distant
             from
             the
             Continent
             ;
             and
             they
             have
             understood
             so
             to
             mis-represent
             the
             Hollanders
             with
             the
             Chineses
             ,
             that
             they
             ,
             hitherto
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             I
             know
             ,
             they
             have
             not
             been
             able
             to
             obtain
             a
             free
             Commerce
             with
             China
             .
             
             Formerly
             the
             Portugueses
             had
             a
             great
             Interest
             in
             Japan
             ,
             which
             was
             chiefly
             procured
             by
             means
             of
             the
             Jesuites
             ,
             who
             made
             it
             their
             business
             to
             convert
             the
             Japoneses
             to
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             .
             It
             is
             related
             ,
             that
             above
             400000
             of
             them
             were
             baptized
             ,
             not
             without
             hopes
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             rest
             would
             at
             last
             have
             followed
             their
             example
             .
             But
             about
             thirty
             years
             ago
             ,
             the
             Dutch
             ,
             by
             their
             Practices
             and
             Artifices
             ,
             render'd
             the
             Portugueses
             suspected
             to
             the
             Emperour
             of
             Japan
             ,
             having
             intercepted
             a
             Letter
             from
             the
             Jesuits
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             wherein
             they
             promised
             to
             bring
             ,
             ere
             long
             ,
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             of
             Japan
             under
             the
             Obedience
             of
             the
             Roman
             See.
             The
             Hollanders
             interpreted
             this
             Letter
             in
             such
             a
             sense
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             Jesuits
             ,
             with
             the
             assistance
             of
             the
             new
             Converts
             ,
             did
             intend
             to
             dethrone
             the
             Emperour
             ;
             telling
             him
             ,
             That
             the
             Pope
             pretended
             to
             an
             Authority
             of
             disposing
             of
             Kingdoms
             at
             his
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             who
             was
             then
             Master
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             was
             in
             great
             esteem
             with
             him
             .
             The
             jealous
             Japoneses
             were
             easily
             persuaded
             hereof
             ,
             when
             they
             considered
             with
             what
             Respect
             and
             Kindness
             the
             Jesuits
             were
             treated
             by
             the
             new
             Christians
             ;
             those
             being
             also
             very
             ready
             to
             accept
             of
             what
             these
             good
             natur'd
             
             People
             offered
             them
             .
             And
             the
             Governours
             were
             sensible
             ,
             and
             complained
             ,
             that
             their
             usual
             Presents
             from
             the
             Subjects
             decreased
             daily
             ,
             since
             the
             new
             Converts
             gave
             so
             much
             to
             their
             Priests
             .
             The
             Hollanders
             also
             shew'd
             the
             Emperour
             of
             Japan
             in
             a
             Mapp
             ,
             how
             the
             Conquests
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             did
             extend
             on
             one
             side
             as
             far
             as
             Manilla
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             side
             as
             far
             as
             Macao
             ,
             so
             that
             by
             subduing
             of
             Japan
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             an
             opportunity
             of
             uniting
             his
             Conquests
             .
             This
             occasioned
             a
             most
             horrible
             Persecution
             against
             the
             Christians
             ,
             the
             Japoneses
             endeavouring
             by
             incredible
             Torments
             to
             overcome
             the
             Constancy
             of
             a
             Nation
             ,
             which
             is
             naturally
             one
             of
             the
             most
             obstinate
             .
             Neither
             did
             they
             cease
             ,
             till
             there
             was
             not
             one
             Christian
             left
             in
             Japan
             ,
             and
             the
             Portugueses
             ,
             upon
             pain
             of
             death
             ,
             were
             for
             ever
             banish'd
             the
             Country
             .
             And
             the
             Hollanders
             ,
             when
             afterwards
             they
             sent
             any
             Ships
             to
             Japan
             ,
             used
             to
             forbid
             their
             Subjects
             ,
             to
             shew
             the
             least
             appearance
             of
             Religious
             Christian
             Worship
             ,
             but
             if
             they
             were
             ask'd
             ,
             
               Whether
               they
               were
               Christians
            
             ,
             to
             answer
             ,
             
               They
               were
               not
               ,
               but
               they
               were
            
             Hollanders
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             To
             Portugal
             belong
             also
             the
             Isles
             called
             Azores
             ,
             whereof
             Tercera
             ,
             and
             the
             Isle
             Madera
             ,
             which
             are
             tolerably
             fruitfull
             ,
             are
             the
             principal
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             10.
             
             From
             what
             hath
             been
             said
             ,
             it
             is
             apparent
             ,
             
             that
             the
             welfare
             of
             Portugal
             depends
             chiefly
             on
             their
             Commerce
             with
             the
             
               East
               Indies
               ,
               Brasile
            
             and
             Africa
             ;
             whereby
             also
             it
             is
             evident
             enough
             ,
             that
             the
             Strength
             and
             Power
             of
             Portugal
             in
             comparison
             of
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             more
             potent
             States
             of
             Europe
             is
             not
             to
             be
             esteemed
             such
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             able
             to
             attack
             any
             of
             them
             ,
             or
             gain
             any
             thing
             upon
             them
             .
             It
             is
             therefore
             the
             Interest
             of
             this
             Crown
             to
             take
             care
             how
             to
             preserve
             it self
             in
             the
             same
             condition
             as
             it
             is
             in
             now
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             very
             cautious
             of
             engaging
             it self
             in
             a
             War
             with
             any
             Nation
             that
             is
             potent
             at
             Sea
             ,
             which
             perhaps
             might
             undertake
             something
             against
             their
             Provinces
             abroad
             .
             
             But
             as
             for
             its
             Neighbours
             in
             particular
             ;
             Portugal
             is
             for
             the
             most
             part
             nearest
             unto
             Spain
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             is
             easie
             for
             the
             Spaniards
             to
             enter
             Portugal
             ,
             yet
             is
             the
             Power
             of
             Spain
             not
             very
             dreadfull
             to
             the
             Portugueses
             ,
             partly
             ,
             because
             the
             Spaniards
             cannot
             
             conveniently
             keep
             an
             Army
             of
             above
             25000
             Men
             on
             foot
             on
             that
             side
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             scarcity
             of
             Provisions
             ;
             the
             like
             number
             the
             Portugueses
             also
             can
             bring
             into
             the
             Field
             ;
             partly
             ,
             because
             Spain
             cannot
             man
             out
             a
             considerable
             Fleet
             of
             Men
             of
             War
             wherewith
             to
             attack
             the
             Portuguese
             Provinces
             :
             Besides
             ,
             Portugal
             in
             case
             of
             such
             an
             attack
             might
             certainly
             expect
             to
             be
             assisted
             either
             by
             the
             French
             or
             English
             ,
             who
             as
             much
             as
             in
             them
             lies
             ,
             will
             not
             suffer
             Spain
             to
             become
             again
             Master
             of
             Portugal
             .
             
             Neither
             does
             it
             appear
             for
             the
             Interest
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             upon
             the
             Instigation
             of
             France
             or
             some
             other
             Foreign
             Power
             ,
             to
             engage
             it self
             without
             a
             pressing
             necessity
             in
             a
             War
             with
             Spain
             ,
             since
             it
             is
             not
             probable
             that
             it
             could
             gain
             any
             thing
             considerable
             ,
             but
             would
             only
             weaken
             it self
             without
             the
             hopes
             of
             any
             advantage
             :
             Portugal
             has
             ,
             in
             all
             probability
             ,
             not
             much
             to
             fear
             from
             France
             ,
             they
             lying
             at
             a
             considerable
             distance
             from
             one
             another
             ;
             besides
             this
             ,
             the
             Naval
             Strength
             of
             France
             is
             not
             come
             ,
             as
             yet
             ,
             to
             that
             height
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             in
             a
             capacity
             to
             be
             hurtfull
             to
             a
             Nation
             that
             has
             settled
             it self
             very
             securely
             in
             the
             East
             and
             
               West
               Indies
            
             ;
             and
             more
             especially
             ,
             since
             these
             two
             Nations
             have
             not
             any
             pretensions
             on
             each
             other
             :
             And
             it
             rather
             concerns
             France
             that
             Portugal
             may
             stand
             secure
             against
             Spain
             and
             Holland
             .
             
             The
             Hollanders
             have
             hitherto
             proved
             the
             most
             pernicious
             Enemies
             to
             Portugal
             ,
             they
             being
             in
             a
             capacity
             not
             only
             to
             disturb
             their
             Trade
             on
             the
             Coast
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             but
             also
             may
             prove
             very
             troublesom
             to
             them
             both
             in
             the
             East
             and
             
               West
               Indies
            
             :
             And
             it
             seems
             ,
             that
             it
             would
             be
             no
             difficult
             matter
             for
             the
             Hollanders
             ,
             by
             taking
             from
             the
             Portugueses
             the
             City
             of
             Macao
             ,
             on
             the
             Coast
             of
             China
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             places
             on
             the
             Coast
             of
             Malabar
             ,
             quite
             to
             destroy
             their
             Trade
             in
             the
             
               East
               Indies
            
             .
             But
             it
             is
             probable
             ,
             that
             ,
             in
             case
             of
             a
             War
             betwixt
             the
             Portugueses
             and
             
               Hollanders
               ,
               England
            
             would
             assist
             the
             former
             against
             the
             latter
             ,
             since
             it
             has
             not
             been
             without
             great
             Displeasure
             to
             the
             English
             ,
             to
             see
             what
             progresses
             the
             Hollanders
             have
             made
             in
             the
             
               East
               Indies
            
             ,
             whereby
             they
             have
             acquired
             such
             vast
             Riches
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             ●id
             defiance
             to
             England
             and
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             Europe
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             IV.
             
          
           
             Of
             England
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             1.
             
             IN
             Ancient
             Time
             ,
             
             Britainy
             ,
             which
             was
             then
             esteemed
             the
             biggest
             Island
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             was
             not
             ruled
             by
             one
             Prince
             ,
             but
             divided
             into
             a
             great
             many
             petty
             States
             ,
             each
             of
             them
             govern'd
             by
             its
             own
             King
             ;
             but
             this
             multitude
             of
             petty
             Princes
             ,
             as
             it
             caused
             great
             Divisions
             among
             them
             ,
             so
             it
             exposed
             them
             to
             the
             danger
             of
             being
             overcome
             by
             their
             Foreign
             Enemies
             .
             This
             Island
             was
             scarce
             known
             to
             the
             Greeks
             and
             Romans
             till
             Julius
             Caesar's
             time
             ,
             who
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             conquer'd
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             France
             ,
             undertook
             an
             Expedition
             into
             this
             Island
             ,
             hoping
             ,
             as
             't
             is
             suppos'd
             ,
             to
             meet
             there
             with
             great
             Booty
             and
             Riches
             .
             But
             he
             enter'd
             not
             very
             far
             into
             the
             Country
             ,
             and
             after
             some
             Skirmishes
             with
             the
             Inhabitants
             ,
             returned
             again
             without
             leaving
             a
             Garrison
             ,
             or
             exacting
             any
             Contributions
             .
             After
             this
             Britainy
             was
             not
             attack'd
             again
             by
             the
             Romans
             ,
             till
             under
             the
             Reign
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Claudius
             ,
             who
             bent
             his
             Arms
             against
             it
             in
             good
             earnest
             ,
             and
             the
             Inhabitants
             being
             divided
             among
             themselves
             ,
             and
             not
             joined
             in
             a
             mutual
             defence
             against
             the
             common
             Enemy
             ,
             
             he
             ,
             without
             great
             difficulty
             ,
             conquer'd
             part
             of
             it
             .
             At
             which
             time
             Britainy
             was
             made
             a
             Roman
             Province
             ,
             a
             constant
             Army
             being
             maintained
             here
             by
             the
             Romans
             ,
             who
             by
             degrees
             conquered
             one
             part
             after
             another
             ,
             yet
             not
             without
             receiving
             some
             Defeats
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             under
             the
             Reign
             of
             
               Domitian
               ,
               Julius
               Agricola
            
             marched
             with
             his
             victorious
             Army
             through
             the
             whole
             Island
             ,
             and
             giving
             a
             signal
             overthrow
             to
             the
             Caledonians
             ,
             who
             are
             now
             called
             the
             Scots
             ,
             subdued
             them
             ;
             tho'
             the
             Romans
             could
             never
             entirely
             conquer
             the
             utmost
             parts
             of
             Britainy
             ,
             being
             almost
             inaccessible
             .
             Wherefore
             ,
             afterwards
             the
             Emperours
             Adrian
             and
             Severus
             ,
             by
             building
             a
             Wall
             cross
             the
             Island
             from
             Sea
             to
             Sea
             ,
             divided
             them
             from
             the
             Roman
             Province
             ,
             hoping
             thereby
             to
             stop
             their
             Incursions
             .
             But
             the
             Romans
             never
             came
             into
             Ireland
             .
             After
             the
             Britains
             had
             been
             
             above
             400
             Years
             under
             subjection
             to
             the
             Romans
             ,
             the
             Northern
             Nations
             at
             that
             time
             over-running
             the
             Western
             parts
             of
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             ,
             the
             Romans
             left
             this
             Island
             voluntarily
             ,
             being
             obliged
             to
             recall
             their
             Legions
             ,
             which
             were
             posted
             in
             Britainy
             ,
             to
             oppose
             their
             Enemies
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             2.
             
             Britainy
             being
             thus
             without
             an
             Army
             ,
             
             and
             besides
             ,
             this
             ,
             mightily
             exhausted
             in
             its
             Strength
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             Romans
             had
             made
             use
             of
             their
             young
             Men
             in
             their
             Wars
             ,
             the
             Picts
             and
             Scots
             ,
             from
             their
             barren
             Country
             ,
             made
             an
             Inrode
             into
             these
             plentifull
             Provinces
             ,
             destroying
             all
             before
             them
             .
             The
             English
             ,
             to
             make
             the
             better
             Head
             against
             them
             ,
             had
             chosen
             one
             Vortigern
             for
             their
             King
             ;
             but
             he
             perceiving
             himself
             to
             be
             no
             ways
             able
             to
             resist
             their
             Power
             ;
             and
             Assistance
             being
             denied
             him
             from
             the
             Romans
             ,
             called
             in
             the
             Angles
             ,
             a
             Saxon
             Nation
             ,
             living
             then
             in
             Holstein
             :
             One
             part
             of
             which
             retains
             that
             Name
             to
             this
             day
             ,
             tho'
             some
             will
             have
             them
             to
             have
             been
             Frieslanders
             ,
             others
             Goths
             ;
             it
             being
             certain
             ,
             that
             the
             mordern
             Language
             of
             the
             Frieslanders
             has
             a
             great
             affinity
             with
             the
             ancient
             English
             Tongue
             .
             These
             Angles
             ,
             under
             their
             Leaders
             Hengist
             and
             Horsa
             ,
             coming
             with
             some
             thousands
             of
             Men
             to
             the
             assistance
             of
             the
             Britains
             ,
             beat
             out
             the
             Scots
             .
             But
             they
             being
             mightily
             taken
             with
             the
             Fruitfulness
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             
             resolved
             to
             subdue
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             lay
             the
             Yoak
             upon
             the
             Britains
             ,
             who
             had
             called
             them
             in
             to
             deliver
             them
             from
             it
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             the
             Britains
             perceived
             what
             their
             Intention
             was
             ,
             they
             endeavour'd
             to
             drive
             them
             out
             of
             the
             Island
             ;
             but
             these
             taking
             up
             Arms
             ,
             and
             calling
             in
             a
             great
             many
             thousands
             of
             their
             Country-men
             to
             their
             assistance
             ,
             first
             took
             from
             the
             Britains
             the
             Eastern
             parts
             of
             the
             Island
             .
             And
             the
             Western
             parts
             ,
             which
             were
             yet
             in
             the
             possession
             of
             the
             Britains
             ,
             being
             afterwards
             extreamly
             wasted
             by
             Plague
             and
             Famine
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             British
             King
             Cadwalladar
             retired
             into
             the
             
               lesser
               Britainy
            
             :
             The
             Saxons
             took
             hold
             of
             this
             opportunity
             ,
             conquering
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             Britainy
             ,
             except
             the
             Province
             of
             Wales
             ,
             which
             being
             surrounded
             with
             Mountains
             ,
             they
             were
             not
             able
             to
             subdue
             .
             This
             abovementioned
             Cadwalladar
             was
             the
             
             last
             King
             of
             the
             ancient
             British
             Race
             ,
             who
             ,
             perceiving
             that
             he
             was
             no
             ways
             able
             ,
             any
             longer
             ,
             to
             resist
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Saxons
             ,
             
             retired
             to
             Rome
             ,
             into
             a
             Convent
             .
             But
             Britainy
             received
             the
             Name
             of
             Anglia
             ,
             or
             England
             ,
             from
             the
             Angles
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             3.
             
             These
             Saxons
             erected
             seven
             Kingdoms
             ,
             
             which
             however
             had
             not
             their
             beginning
             all
             at
             one
             time
             ,
             but
             according
             as
             they
             had
             taken
             one
             part
             after
             another
             from
             the
             Inhabitants
             :
             At
             last
             they
             fell
             together
             by
             the
             ears
             among
             themselves
             ,
             till
             one
             having
             swallowed
             up
             another
             ,
             all
             were
             united
             into
             one
             Kingdom
             ;
             which
             ,
             how
             it
             happened
             we
             will
             briefly
             relate
             .
             The
             first
             Kingdom
             ,
             
             then
             ,
             was
             that
             of
             Kent
             ,
             which
             began
             in
             the
             Year
             455
             ,
             and
             during
             the
             Reigns
             of
             seventeen
             Kings
             ,
             lasted
             till
             the
             Year
             827
             ,
             when
             it
             was
             subdued
             by
             the
             
               West
               Saxons
            
             .
             The
             second
             was
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Sussex
             ,
             which
             began
             in
             the
             Year
             488
             ,
             and
             ,
             under
             five
             Kings
             ,
             lasted
             till
             the
             Year
             601
             ,
             when
             it
             was
             likewise
             made
             a
             Province
             by
             the
             
               West
               Saxons
            
             .
             The
             third
             was
             that
             of
             the
             
               West
               Saxons
            
             ,
             which
             began
             in
             the
             Year
             519
             ,
             and
             lasted
             ,
             under
             nineteen
             Kings
             ,
             561
             Years
             .
             The
             Eleventh
             of
             these
             Kings
             named
             Ino
             ,
             
             did
             order
             ,
             That
             each
             Subject
             that
             was
             worth
             ten
             Pence
             ,
             should
             yearly
             give
             one
             Penny
             to
             the
             Pope
             of
             Rome
             ,
             which
             Tax
             was
             first
             called
             
               the
               King's
               Alms
            
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             
             Peter's
             Pence
             .
             The
             fourth
             Kingdom
             was
             that
             of
             Essex
             ,
             which
             began
             in
             the
             Year
             527
             ,
             and
             lasted
             ,
             under
             fourteen
             Kings
             ,
             till
             the
             Year
             808
             ,
             when
             it
             was
             also
             conquered
             by
             the
             
               West
               Saxons
            
             .
             The
             fifth
             was
             that
             of
             Northumberland
             ,
             which
             began
             in
             the
             Year
             547
             ,
             and
             lasted
             ,
             under
             three
             and
             twenty
             Kings
             ,
             till
             the
             Year
             926
             ,
             when
             it
             also
             was
             brought
             under
             subjection
             by
             the
             
               West
               Saxons
            
             .
             The
             sixth
             Kingdom
             was
             that
             of
             the
             Mercians
             ,
             which
             had
             its
             beginning
             in
             the
             Year
             522
             ,
             and
             lasted
             ,
             under
             twenty
             Kings
             ,
             till
             the
             Year
             724
             ,
             when
             it
             also
             fell
             into
             the
             Hands
             of
             the
             
               West
               Saxons
            
             .
             The
             seventh
             was
             that
             of
             the
             
               East
               Angles
            
             ,
             which
             began
             in
             the
             Year
             575
             ,
             and
             lasted
             ,
             under
             fifteen
             Kings
             ,
             till
             the
             Year
             928
             ,
             when
             under
             its
             King
             Athelstan
             it
             was
             united
             with
             the
             rest
             .
             But
             after
             Egbert
             ,
             King
             of
             the
             
               West
               Saxons
            
             ,
             had
             either
             subdued
             the
             rest
             ,
             or
             forced
             
             their
             Kings
             to
             acknowledge
             him
             for
             their
             Supream
             Head
             ,
             
             he
             and
             his
             Successours
             were
             henceforward
             called
             no
             more
             Kings
             of
             the
             Saxons
             ,
             but
             of
             England
             .
             Under
             his
             Reign
             the
             Danes
             first
             enter'd
             England
             ,
             
             as
             they
             continued
             to
             do
             under
             the
             following
             Kings
             ,
             tho'
             in
             the
             beginning
             they
             were
             at
             several
             times
             bravely
             repuls'd
             :
             Nevertheless
             they
             got
             footing
             ,
             at
             last
             ,
             in
             the
             Northern
             parts
             of
             England
             ,
             where
             they
             lived
             for
             a
             while
             pretty
             quietly
             under
             the
             Protection
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             England
             .
             But
             in
             the
             time
             of
             King
             Ethelred
             ,
             who
             began
             his
             Reign
             in
             the
             Year
             979
             ,
             the
             Danes
             made
             Inrodes
             into
             the
             Southern
             parts
             of
             England
             ,
             forced
             the
             English
             to
             pay
             them
             great
             Summs
             of
             Money
             ,
             ravish'd
             their
             Women
             ,
             and
             committed
             such
             outrages
             ,
             that
             they
             got
             the
             Name
             of
             
               Lord
               Danes
            
             .
             And
             tho'
             the
             English
             conspir'd
             against
             the
             Danes
             ,
             
             and
             cut
             them
             all
             off
             ,
             yet
             the
             Danish
             King
             return'd
             the
             next
             Year
             ,
             and
             made
             prodigious
             havock
             among
             the
             English
             ,
             their
             great
             Preparations
             which
             were
             made
             against
             the
             Danes
             ,
             being
             by
             the
             Craft
             of
             the
             Traitor
             Edrick
             (
             notwithstanding
             Ethelred
             had
             made
             him
             Duke
             of
             Mercia
             ,
             giving
             him
             his
             Daughter
             for
             a
             Wife
             )
             render'd
             ineflectual
             ;
             so
             that
             Ethelred
             was
             obliged
             to
             leave
             his
             desolate
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             to
             retire
             into
             
               Normandy
               .
               Sueno
            
             ,
             while
             he
             was
             busie
             in
             plundering
             the
             Nunnery
             of
             St.
             Edmund
             ,
             having
             been
             kill'd
             by
             a
             Sword
             which
             no
             body
             knew
             from
             whence
             it
             came
             ,
             Ethelred
             return'd
             out
             of
             Normandy
             into
             England
             ,
             and
             forced
             Canute
             ,
             Sueno's
             Son
             ,
             
             to
             retire
             out
             of
             England
             into
             Denmark
             ;
             but
             he
             return'd
             quickly
             with
             a
             much
             greater
             Force
             ,
             and
             Ethelred
             making
             all
             imaginable
             Preparations
             against
             him
             ,
             died
             in
             the
             Year
             1016
             ,
             whose
             Son
             Edmund
             ,
             sirnamed
             Ironside
             ,
             did
             defend
             himself
             with
             great
             Bravery
             against
             the
             Danes
             ,
             and
             might
             have
             obtained
             several
             Victories
             over
             them
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             not
             been
             therein
             prevented
             by
             that
             Traitor
             Edrick
             .
             At
             last
             it
             was
             agreed
             ,
             That
             both
             Kings
             should
             make
             an
             end
             of
             the
             War
             by
             a
             single
             Combat
             ,
             in
             which
             ,
             tho'
             Edmund
             had
             the
             advantage
             of
             giving
             Canute
             a
             dangerous
             stroke
             ,
             yet
             was
             he
             persuaded
             to
             finish
             the
             Combat
             ,
             by
             dividing
             the
             Kingdom
             with
             the
             Danes
             ;
             
             and
             was
             afterwards
             ,
             as
             he
             retired
             privately
             to
             ease
             Nature
             ,
             treacherously
             murther'd
             by
             Edrick
             .
          
           
           
             §
             .
             4.
             
             
             After
             the
             death
             of
             
               Edmund
               ,
               Canute
            
             called
             together
             the
             English
             Lords
             ,
             and
             asked
             them
             ,
             Whether
             at
             the
             time
             ,
             when
             the
             Kingdom
             was
             divided
             ,
             there
             was
             any
             thing
             mentioned
             concerning
             the
             right
             of
             Succession
             of
             the
             Brothers
             and
             Sons
             of
             Edmund
             ;
             and
             the
             English
             ,
             out
             of
             fear
             ,
             answering
             
               there
               was
               not
            
             ,
             he
             received
             Homage
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             was
             crowned
             King
             of
             England
             .
             
             After
             he
             had
             rid
             himself
             of
             all
             that
             were
             left
             of
             the
             Royal
             Race
             ,
             he
             ,
             to
             curry
             favour
             with
             the
             People
             ,
             married
             Emma
             ,
             the
             Widow
             of
             King
             Ethelred
             ,
             sent
             most
             of
             his
             Danes
             home
             ,
             and
             reigned
             with
             great
             applause
             .
             Some
             of
             his
             Parasites
             ,
             who
             pretended
             to
             attribute
             to
             him
             something
             above
             a
             Humane
             Power
             ,
             he
             ridicul'd
             ,
             by
             causing
             a
             Chair
             to
             be
             set
             near
             the
             Sea-side
             ,
             commanding
             the
             Seas
             not
             to
             wet
             his
             Feet
             ;
             but
             the
             Tide
             rolling
             on
             the
             Waves
             as
             usually
             ,
             he
             told
             them
             ,
             That
             from
             thence
             they
             might
             judge
             of
             what
             extent
             was
             the
             Power
             of
             all
             worldly
             Kings
             .
             He
             died
             in
             the
             Year
             1035.
             
             
             His
             Son
             Harald
             succeeded
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             nimbleness
             sirnamed
             Harefoot
             :
             He
             did
             nothing
             worth
             mentioning
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             caused
             his
             Stepmother
             Emma
             ,
             and
             her
             Sons
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             ,
             with
             fair
             words
             ,
             persuaded
             to
             come
             over
             out
             of
             Normandy
             ,
             to
             be
             miserably
             murther'd
             .
             He
             died
             in
             the
             Year
             1039
             ,
             leaving
             no
             Children
             behind
             him
             .
             After
             his
             death
             the
             great
             Men
             of
             the
             kingdom
             called
             out
             of
             Denmark
             ,
             
             Hardiknut
             his
             Brother
             ,
             born
             of
             Emma
             and
             Canute
             ,
             who
             was
             famous
             for
             nothing
             but
             his
             greedy
             Appetite
             ,
             he
             being
             used
             to
             keep
             Table
             four
             times
             a
             day
             .
             His
             Subjects
             were
             so
             averse
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             when
             he
             happened
             to
             die
             at
             a
             Feast
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             reign'd
             but
             two
             Years
             ,
             the
             English
             made
             publick
             Rejoicings
             in
             the
             Streets
             ,
             which
             they
             called
             Hocks-tide
             ;
             the
             Danes
             ,
             after
             his
             death
             ,
             growing
             so
             despicable
             to
             the
             English
             ,
             that
             the
             Danish
             Government
             in
             England
             expired
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             ravag'd
             England
             for
             the
             space
             of
             240
             ,
             tho'
             they
             possessed
             the
             Throne
             but
             26
             Years
             .
             
             After
             the
             death
             of
             
               Hardiknut
               ,
               Edward
            
             sirnamed
             
               the
               Confessor
            
             ,
             Son
             of
             King
             Ethelred
             and
             Emma
             ,
             Brother
             of
             Hardiknut
             on
             the
             Mother's-side
             ,
             who
             had
             sought
             Sanctuary
             in
             Normandy
             ,
             was
             called
             in
             ,
             to
             be
             king
             of
             England
             :
             He
             was
             crowned
             in
             the
             
             Year
             1042
             ;
             and
             to
             gain
             the
             Affection
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             he
             remitted
             a
             Tax
             called
             Danegeld
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             constantly
             paid
             for
             forty
             Years
             last
             past
             .
             He
             reigned
             very
             peaceably
             ,
             except
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             now
             and
             then
             pester'd
             with
             the
             Irish
             and
             Danish
             Pirates
             ,
             whom
             ,
             nevertheless
             ,
             he
             quickly
             overcame
             .
             He
             was
             the
             first
             to
             whom
             was
             attributed
             that
             Virtue
             ,
             which
             even
             to
             this
             day
             the
             Kings
             of
             England
             are
             said
             to
             have
             ,
             to
             heal
             by
             touching
             ,
             that
             Disease
             which
             in
             England
             is
             called
             
               the
               King
               's
               Evil.
            
             
             He
             died
             without
             Children
             .
             He
             intended
             to
             have
             left
             the
             Kingdom
             to
             his
             Cousin
             
               Edgar
               Atheling
            
             ,
             Grandson
             of
             King
             
               Edmund
               Ironside
            
             ;
             but
             he
             being
             very
             young
             ,
             Harald
             ,
             Son
             of
             Goodwin
             Earl
             of
             Kent
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             Tuition
             of
             Edgar
             ,
             put
             the
             Crown
             upon
             his
             own
             Head
             ,
             but
             did
             not
             enjoy
             it
             above
             nine
             Months
             ,
             being
             slain
             in
             a
             Battel
             by
             William
             Duke
             of
             Normandy
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Crown
             of
             England
             was
             transferr'd
             to
             the
             Norman
             Family
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             5.
             
             This
             William
             ,
             
             sirnamed
             
               the
               Conquerour
            
             ,
             was
             Son
             of
             Robert
             Duke
             of
             Normandy
             ,
             who
             was
             descended
             from
             Rollo
             ,
             a
             Dane
             ,
             who
             about
             the
             Year
             900
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             number
             of
             his
             Country-men
             and
             Norwegians
             ,
             fell
             into
             France
             ,
             and
             ravaging
             the
             Country
             without
             resistance
             ,
             Charles
             the
             Simple
             ,
             the
             then
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             thought
             it
             the
             best
             way
             to
             set
             him
             at
             quiet
             ,
             by
             putting
             him
             into
             possession
             of
             the
             Province
             of
             Neustria
             ,
             which
             afterwards
             was
             called
             Normandy
             ,
             and
             giving
             to
             him
             in
             Marriage
             his
             Daughter
             Geisa
             ,
             under
             condition
             that
             he
             should
             become
             a
             Christian
             .
             Rollo
             had
             a
             Son
             whose
             Name
             was
             William
             ,
             sirnamed
             Long-sword
             ;
             whose
             Son
             was
             Richard
             ,
             sirnamed
             
               the
               Hardy
            
             ;
             who
             was
             the
             Father
             of
             Richard
             II.
             sirnamed
             
               the
               Good
            
             ,
             who
             was
             succeeded
             by
             his
             son
             Richard
             III.
             as
             he
             was
             by
             his
             Son
             Richard
             IV.
             But
             he
             dying
             without
             Issue
             ,
             after
             him
             Robert
             became
             Duke
             of
             Normandy
             .
             This
             Robert
             was
             Father
             to
             
               William
               the
               Conquerour
            
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             by
             one
             Arlotte
             ,
             a
             Furrier's
             Daughter
             ,
             with
             whom
             ,
             't
             is
             said
             ,
             he
             fell
             in
             love
             ,
             seeing
             her
             dance
             among
             other
             Maids
             in
             the
             Country
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             married
             her
             .
             And
             notwithstanding
             this
             William
             was
             a
             Bastard
             ,
             yet
             his
             Father
             made
             him
             his
             Successour
             ,
             
             and
             got
             the
             Nobility
             to
             acknowledge
             him
             as
             such
             when
             he
             was
             but
             nine
             Years
             of
             Age
             ,
             and
             died
             soon
             after
             .
             This
             William
             met
             with
             great
             Troubles
             and
             Dangers
             in
             his
             younger
             Years
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             the
             good
             fortune
             to
             overcome
             by
             his
             Valour
             ,
             and
             acquired
             thereby
             great
             Reputation
             .
             
             After
             the
             death
             of
             
               Edward
               the
               Confessour
               ,
               William
            
             understanding
             that
             Harald
             had
             made
             himself
             King
             ,
             resolv'd
             to
             demand
             the
             Crown
             of
             England
             ,
             as
             belonging
             to
             him
             by
             virtue
             of
             the
             last
             Will
             of
             King
             Edward
             ,
             who
             ,
             he
             pretended
             ,
             had
             left
             the
             same
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             an
             acknowledgment
             for
             the
             great
             Favours
             he
             had
             received
             from
             his
             Father
             Robert
             .
             There
             are
             others
             ,
             who
             say
             ,
             That
             Edward
             did
             only
             promise
             this
             by
             word
             of
             mouth
             ;
             and
             that
             Harald
             being
             then
             in
             Normandy
             ,
             was
             forc'd
             to
             engage
             by
             Oath
             ,
             to
             help
             him
             in
             obtaining
             the
             Crown
             of
             England
             .
             It
             is
             possible
             ,
             this
             was
             only
             made
             use
             of
             as
             a
             pretence
             .
             But
             however
             it
             be
             ,
             William
             landed
             without
             resistance
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             ,
             compos'd
             of
             
               Normans
               ,
               French
            
             and
             Netherlanders
             ,
             whilst
             the
             Fleet
             of
             Harald
             was
             sailed
             to
             the
             Northern
             Coast
             of
             England
             ,
             to
             oppose
             his
             Brother
             and
             
               Harald
               Harfager
            
             King
             of
             Norway
             ,
             who
             were
             enter'd
             England
             on
             that
             side
             ,
             and
             both
             vanquish'd
             by
             him
             ;
             but
             thereby
             he
             left
             open
             the
             Door
             to
             William
             to
             enter
             into
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             brought
             his
             Souldiers
             back
             much
             weakened
             and
             fatigued
             by
             their
             great
             Marches
             :
             Yet
             having
             reinforc'd
             his
             Army
             as
             well
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             he
             offer'd
             Battel
             to
             William
             near
             Hastings
             in
             Sussex
             ;
             
             which
             Battel
             was
             fought
             on
             both
             sides
             with
             great
             obstinacy
             ;
             
             till
             Harald
             being
             mortally
             wounded
             by
             an
             Arrow
             ,
             the
             Victory
             and
             Crown
             of
             England
             remain'd
             to
             
               William
               ;
               England
            
             ,
             without
             any
             further
             resistance
             ,
             acknowledging
             him
             for
             a
             King.
             The
             English
             were
             at
             first
             extreamly
             well
             satisfy'd
             with
             his
             Government
             ,
             he
             leaving
             each
             in
             possession
             of
             what
             was
             his
             own
             ,
             and
             only
             giving
             the
             vacant
             Lands
             to
             his
             Normans
             ;
             partly
             ,
             also
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             related
             to
             the
             former
             Kings
             of
             England
             ,
             partly
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             greatly
             recommended
             to
             them
             by
             the
             Pope
             .
             He
             was
             also
             very
             strenuous
             in
             securing
             himself
             ,
             commanding
             all
             the
             Arms
             to
             be
             taken
             from
             the
             People
             ,
             and
             to
             prevent
             Nocturnal
             Assemblies
             and
             Commotions
             ,
             
             he
             ordered
             ,
             
             That
             after
             the
             Bell
             had
             rung
             at
             eight
             in
             the
             Evening
             ,
             no
             Fire
             nor
             Candle
             should
             be
             seen
             in
             their
             Houses
             :
             Besides
             this
             ,
             he
             built
             several
             Forts
             in
             the
             most
             commodious
             places
             .
             Notwithstanding
             all
             this
             ,
             
             
               Edgar
               Atheling
            
             being
             with
             some
             of
             the
             Nobility
             retir'd
             into
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             being
             assisted
             by
             the
             Danish
             Pirates
             ,
             continually
             ravag'd
             the
             Northern
             Parts
             of
             England
             ,
             burning
             the
             City
             of
             York
             it self
             ,
             wherein
             all
             the
             Normans
             were
             put
             to
             the
             Sword
             ;
             but
             he
             forced
             them
             afterwards
             thence
             .
             There
             was
             also
             a
             dangerous
             Conspiracy
             set
             on
             foot
             against
             him
             ,
             which
             was
             happily
             suppress'd
             by
             him
             ,
             before
             the
             Conspirators
             could
             join
             their
             Forces
             .
             
             His
             Son
             Robert
             also
             ,
             endeavoured
             to
             take
             from
             him
             Normandy
             ,
             against
             whom
             his
             Father
             led
             a
             great
             Army
             out
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             the
             Father
             and
             Son
             encountring
             one
             another
             in
             the
             Battel
             ,
             the
             first
             was
             dismounted
             by
             the
             latter
             ,
             but
             he
             discovering
             him
             to
             be
             his
             Father
             by
             his
             voice
             ,
             immediately
             dismounted
             ,
             embraced
             him
             ,
             and
             begg'd
             his
             pardon
             ,
             and
             was
             reconcil'd
             to
             his
             Father
             ,
             who
             freely
             pardon'd
             all
             past
             Injuries
             .
             This
             King
             also
             forc'd
             Wales
             to
             pay
             him
             Tribute
             ,
             and
             King
             Malcolm
             of
             Scotland
             to
             swear
             Fealty
             to
             him
             .
             But
             perceiving
             that
             this
             new-conquer'd
             People
             would
             not
             be
             govern'd
             altogether
             by
             Mildness
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             act
             more
             severely
             ,
             
             taking
             away
             out
             of
             the
             Convents
             what
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             he
             could
             meet
             with
             ,
             of
             which
             there
             was
             great
             store
             convey'd
             thither
             ,
             as
             into
             Sanctuaries
             .
             He
             also
             imposed
             heavy
             Taxes
             ,
             he
             appropriated
             to
             himself
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             Lands
             of
             England
             ,
             which
             he
             gave
             unto
             others
             ,
             reserving
             to
             himself
             out
             of
             them
             a
             yearly
             Revenue
             .
             He
             took
             upon
             him
             the
             Administration
             of
             the
             Goods
             and
             Possessions
             of
             all
             Minors
             ,
             till
             they
             came
             to
             the
             21st
             Year
             of
             Age
             ,
             allowing
             them
             only
             so
             much
             as
             was
             requisite
             for
             their
             Maintenance
             :
             He
             revised
             all
             their
             Privileges
             ,
             introduced
             new
             Laws
             in
             the
             Norman
             Tongue
             ;
             whereby
             a
             great
             many
             ,
             that
             did
             not
             understand
             that
             Language
             ,
             fell
             under
             severe
             Penalties
             :
             He
             erected
             new
             Courts
             of
             Judicature
             ,
             and
             employed
             great
             tracts
             of
             Ground
             for
             the
             conveniency
             of
             his
             Hunting
             .
             This
             King
             introduced
             first
             the
             use
             of
             the
             long
             Bow
             in
             England
             ,
             whereby
             he
             had
             chiefly
             obtained
             the
             Victory
             against
             Harald
             ,
             
             and
             whereby
             afterwards
             the
             English
             did
             great
             mischief
             to
             the
             French
             ,
             and
             gained
             many
             Battels
             from
             them
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             Philip
             I.
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             by
             stirring
             up
             his
             Son
             Robert
             against
             him
             ,
             
             endeavouring
             to
             raise
             Disturbances
             in
             Normandy
             ,
             he
             went
             in
             person
             over
             into
             Normandy
             ,
             where
             the
             Son
             was
             quickly
             reconcil'd
             to
             the
             Father
             .
             But
             being
             obliged
             to
             keep
             his
             Bed
             at
             Roan
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             an
             Indisposition
             in
             his
             Belly
             ,
             which
             was
             very
             gross
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ridicul'd
             him
             ,
             asking
             ,
             
               How
               long
               he
               intended
               to
               lie
               in
            
             ;
             to
             whom
             William
             sent
             this
             Answer
             ,
             
               That
               as
               soon
               as
               he
               could
               go
               to
               Church
               after
               his
               lying
               in
               ,
               he
               had
               vow'd
               to
               sacrifice
               a
               thousand
               Candles
               in
            
             France
             ;
             and
             he
             was
             as
             good
             as
             his
             word
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             no
             sooner
             recover'd
             ,
             but
             he
             invaded
             France
             ,
             and
             burnt
             all
             where-ever
             he
             came
             :
             But
             he
             having
             overheated
             himself
             he
             fell
             ill
             and
             died
             ,
             
             leaving
             by
             his
             last
             Will
             ,
             to
             his
             eldest
             Son
             Normandy
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             second
             ,
             called
             William
             ,
             the
             Crown
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             6.
             
             William
             II.
             sirnamed
             Rufus
             ,
             met
             ,
             
             at
             first
             ,
             with
             some
             Disturbances
             ,
             occasioned
             by
             his
             Brother
             Robert
             ,
             who
             pretending
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             was
             back'd
             by
             a
             great
             many
             of
             the
             Nobility
             :
             but
             he
             appeased
             him
             ,
             by
             promising
             to
             pay
             him
             yearly
             ,
             the
             Summ
             of
             3000
             Marks
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             should
             succeed
             him
             after
             his
             death
             .
             But
             the
             Nobles
             ,
             who
             had
             dispersed
             themselves
             up
             and
             down
             in
             the
             Country
             ,
             he
             partly
             by
             fair
             means
             ,
             partly
             by
             force
             ,
             reduced
             to
             Obedience
             .
             This
             Rebellion
             proved
             very
             beneficial
             to
             the
             English
             ,
             the
             Rebels
             being
             most
             of
             them
             Normans
             ,
             wherefore
             the
             King
             afterwards
             rely'd
             more
             upon
             the
             English
             ,
             as
             the
             most
             faithfull
             .
             He
             waged
             War
             twice
             with
             Malcolm
             King
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             whom
             he
             forced
             in
             the
             first
             to
             swear
             him
             Fealty
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             last
             ,
             he
             killed
             both
             him
             and
             his
             eldest
             Son.
             He
             also
             subdued
             the
             Province
             of
             Wales
             .
             Among
             other
             Inventions
             to
             get
             Money
             one
             was
             remarkable
             ;
             for
             he
             summon'd
             together
             20000
             Men
             ,
             under
             pretence
             to
             go
             with
             them
             into
             Normandy
             ,
             but
             when
             they
             were
             just
             agoing
             to
             be
             shipp'd
             off
             ,
             he
             caused
             Proclamation
             to
             be
             made
             ,
             that
             every
             one
             who
             was
             willing
             to
             pay
             ten
             Shillings
             ,
             should
             have
             leave
             to
             stay
             at
             home
             ,
             unto
             which
             every
             one
             of
             them
             readily
             consented
             .
             
             He
             was
             kill'd
             by
             a
             random
             shot
             in
             hunting
             .
             
             Him
             succeeded
             his
             younger
             Brother
             Henry
             ,
             
             who
             being
             present
             when
             the
             King
             died
             ,
             seized
             upon
             his
             Treasures
             ,
             whereby
             he
             procured
             himself
             a
             great
             many
             Friends
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             was
             preferr'd
             before
             Robert
             his
             elder
             Brother
             ,
             who
             at
             that
             time
             assisted
             in
             the
             taking
             of
             Jerusalem
             ,
             which
             proved
             no
             less
             than
             the
             loss
             of
             a
             Crown
             to
             him
             .
             For
             Henry
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             establish
             himself
             in
             the
             Throne
             ,
             remitted
             not
             only
             several
             Taxes
             ,
             which
             were
             laid
             upon
             the
             People
             by
             the
             former
             Kings
             ,
             but
             also
             secured
             unto
             his
             Interest
             the
             King
             of
             
               Scotland
               ,
               Edgar
            
             ,
             his
             most
             dangerous
             Neighbour
             ,
             by
             marrying
             his
             Sister
             Maud.
             'T
             is
             reported
             ,
             that
             this
             Maud
             had
             vow'd
             Castity
             ,
             and
             that
             when
             her
             Brother
             forced
             her
             to
             marry
             ,
             she
             wish'd
             ,
             that
             such
             Children
             ,
             as
             should
             be
             born
             out
             of
             this
             Marriage
             ,
             might
             never
             prove
             fortunate
             ;
             which
             wish
             was
             afterwards
             sufficiently
             fulfilled
             in
             her
             Children
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             many
             of
             their
             Posterity
             .
             
             Notwithstanding
             this
             ,
             Robert
             landed
             a
             great
             Army
             in
             England
             ,
             but
             Henry
             and
             Robert
             ,
             by
             the
             mediation
             of
             some
             Friends
             ,
             and
             a
             Promise
             of
             a
             yearly
             Pension
             to
             be
             paid
             to
             Robert
             from
             Henry
             ,
             were
             reconcil'd
             ,
             which
             Pension
             also
             afterwards
             Robert
             remitted
             to
             Henry
             .
             But
             afterwards
             repenting
             of
             what
             he
             had
             done
             ,
             Henry
             was
             so
             exasperated
             against
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             made
             a
             Descent
             in
             Normandy
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             ,
             and
             vanquish'd
             him
             in
             a
             bloody
             Battel
             ,
             wherein
             he
             took
             him
             Prisoner
             .
             He
             kept
             him
             not
             only
             a
             Prisoner
             all
             his
             life
             time
             ,
             
             but
             also
             ,
             at
             last
             ,
             put
             his
             Eyes
             out
             ,
             uniting
             Normandy
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             England
             .
             But
             King
             Lewis
             of
             France
             ,
             sirnamed
             Crassus
             ,
             being
             very
             jealous
             of
             the
             Greatness
             of
             Henry
             ,
             undertook
             ,
             with
             the
             assistance
             of
             Fulco
             Earl
             of
             Anjou
             ,
             and
             Baldwin
             Earl
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             to
             restore
             unto
             William
             ,
             Son
             of
             Robert
             ,
             the
             Dukedom
             of
             Normandy
             ;
             whereupon
             a
             bloody
             War
             ensued
             ,
             which
             was
             at
             last
             composed
             under
             this
             condition
             ,
             That
             William
             ,
             Son
             of
             Henry
             ,
             should
             swear
             Fealty
             to
             France
             ,
             for
             this
             Dukedom
             of
             Normandy
             .
             And
             it
             obtained
             afterwards
             as
             a
             Custom
             ,
             That
             the
             King
             's
             eldest
             Son
             ,
             was
             called
             
               Duke
               of
            
             Normandy
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             this
             Province
             was
             united
             to
             England
             .
             The
             new
             Duke
             of
             Normandy
             did
             also
             marry
             
             the
             Daughter
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Anjou
             :
             And
             William
             ,
             Son
             of
             Robert
             ,
             being
             then
             made
             Earl
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             and
             endeavouring
             a
             second
             time
             to
             regain
             Normandy
             ,
             was
             slain
             in
             that
             War.
             It
             is
             related
             by
             some
             ,
             tho'
             others
             contradict
             it
             ,
             That
             this
             King
             was
             the
             first
             who
             admitted
             the
             Commons
             unto
             the
             Grand
             Council
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             unto
             which
             the
             Nobility
             and
             Bishops
             only
             were
             admitted
             before
             it
             came
             to
             be
             divided
             into
             the
             Higher
             and
             Lower
             House
             .
             His
             Son
             William
             ,
             being
             by
             the
             carelessness
             of
             a
             drunken
             Master
             of
             a
             Ship
             drowned
             at
             Sea
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             many
             other
             persons
             of
             Quality
             of
             both
             Sexes
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             coming
             back
             from
             Normandy
             to
             England
             ,
             he
             endeavoured
             to
             settle
             the
             Crown
             upon
             his
             Daughter
             Maud
             ,
             and
             her
             Heirs
             ,
             she
             being
             at
             first
             married
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             Henry
             IV.
             by
             whom
             she
             had
             no
             Children
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             to
             
               Geoffrey
               Plantagenet
            
             ,
             Son
             to
             Fulk
             Earl
             of
             Anjou
             .
             Her
             Father
             made
             the
             States
             of
             England
             take
             Oaths
             of
             Fealty
             to
             her
             in
             his
             life
             time
             .
             
             He
             died
             in
             the
             Year
             1135
             ,
             and
             with
             him
             ended
             the
             Male
             Race
             of
             the
             Norman
             Royal
             Family
             in
             England
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             7.
             
             
             After
             the
             death
             of
             
               Henry
               ,
               Stephen
            
             Earl
             of
             Boulogne
             ,
             Henry's
             Sister's
             Son
             ,
             did
             by
             great
             Promises
             obtain
             the
             Crown
             of
             England
             ,
             notwithstanding
             that
             both
             he
             and
             the
             States
             had
             taken
             the
             Oaths
             to
             acknowledge
             Maud
             for
             their
             Sovereign
             ,
             which
             they
             endeavoured
             by
             a
             great
             many
             frivolous
             pretences
             to
             prove
             to
             be
             of
             no
             force
             .
             The
             better
             to
             establish
             himself
             in
             the
             Throne
             ,
             he
             gained
             the
             Affection
             of
             the
             States
             with
             Presents
             ,
             and
             discharged
             the
             People
             of
             several
             Taxes
             ,
             giving
             Authority
             to
             the
             Nobility
             to
             build
             fortify'd
             Castles
             ,
             which
             afterwards
             proved
             very
             mischievous
             to
             him
             .
             He
             also
             married
             his
             Son
             Eustace
             to
             Constantia
             ,
             the
             Daughter
             of
             
               Ludovicus
               Crassus
            
             ,
             King
             of
             France
             .
             This
             King's
             Reign
             was
             overwhelmed
             with
             continual
             Troubles
             .
             For
             the
             Scots
             ,
             at
             first
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             a
             great
             many
             of
             his
             Nobles
             ,
             trusting
             in
             their
             strong
             Castles
             ,
             raised
             great
             Disturbances
             ;
             yet
             he
             bridled
             the
             Insolence
             of
             the
             Scots
             ,
             giving
             them
             a
             signal
             overthrow
             .
             
             But
             his
             greatest
             Contest
             was
             with
             the
             Empress
             Maud
             ;
             for
             she
             landing
             in
             England
             was
             received
             
             by
             a
             great
             many
             ,
             and
             King
             Stephen
             in
             a
             Battel
             fought
             near
             Chester
             ,
             was
             taken
             Prisoner
             .
             But
             she
             refusing
             to
             restore
             to
             the
             Londoners
             ,
             King
             
             Edward''s
             Laws
             ,
             they
             sided
             with
             her
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             besieged
             her
             very
             closely
             in
             the
             City
             of
             Oxford
             ,
             from
             whence
             she
             narrowly
             escaped
             ;
             and
             King
             Stephen
             also
             got
             an
             opportunity
             to
             get
             out
             of
             Prison
             .
             These
             Troubles
             continued
             till
             Henry
             ,
             Son
             of
             Maud
             ,
             came
             to
             the
             nineteenth
             Year
             of
             his
             age
             ,
             who
             ,
             being
             Lord
             of
             four
             large
             Dominions
             ,
             as
             having
             inherited
             Anjou
             by
             his
             Father's
             ,
             Normandy
             by
             his
             Mother's
             side
             ,
             Guienne
             and
             Poictou
             by
             his
             Wife
             Eleonora
             ,
             Daughter
             and
             Heiress
             of
             William
             ,
             the
             last
             Duke
             of
             Guienne
             ,
             he
             also
             endeavoured
             to
             obtain
             the
             Crown
             of
             England
             ;
             for
             which
             purpose
             he
             landed
             with
             an
             Army
             in
             England
             .
             But
             he
             obtained
             his
             End
             without
             any
             great
             opposition
             ;
             for
             Eustace
             ,
             King
             
             Stephen's
             Son
             dying
             suddenly
             ,
             an
             Agreement
             was
             made
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             whereby
             Stephen
             adopted
             him
             ,
             and
             constituted
             him
             his
             Heir
             and
             Successour
             ,
             and
             died
             not
             long
             after
             in
             the
             Year
             1124.
             
             Henry
             II.
             
             therefore
             succeeded
             him
             ,
             who
             ,
             among
             other
             memorable
             Actions
             ,
             demolish'd
             such
             fortify'd
             Castles
             of
             the
             Nobility
             and
             Bishops
             ,
             as
             were
             built
             with
             the
             consent
             of
             King
             Stephen
             .
             After
             he
             had
             reigned
             near
             eighteen
             Years
             in
             Peace
             and
             Quietness
             ,
             he
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             have
             his
             Son
             Henry
             crowned
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             secure
             the
             Succession
             ,
             he
             received
             him
             as
             his
             Copartner
             in
             the
             Government
             ;
             but
             he
             being
             married
             to
             Margaret
             ,
             the
             Daughter
             of
             Lewis
             the
             younger
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             this
             proved
             the
             cause
             of
             great
             Disturbances
             afterwards
             .
             For
             some
             persuaded
             young
             Henry
             ,
             That
             his
             Father
             having
             abdicated
             himself
             from
             the
             Government
             ,
             had
             committed
             thereby
             the
             same
             to
             his
             management
             .
             France
             envy'd
             that
             a
             King
             of
             England
             should
             have
             such
             vast
             Possessions
             in
             France
             .
             The
             Scots
             wish'd
             for
             nothing
             more
             ,
             than
             to
             have
             an
             opportunity
             of
             committing
             Depredations
             in
             England
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             French
             and
             Scots
             ,
             
             joining
             with
             young
             Henry
             ,
             fell
             upon
             Henry
             II.
             all
             at
             one
             time
             ,
             but
             were
             as
             vigorously
             repulsed
             by
             him
             ;
             the
             Scots
             ,
             especially
             ,
             suffered
             the
             most
             in
             this
             War
             ,
             and
             lost
             all
             Huntingtonshire
             .
             A
             Peace
             was
             also
             concluded
             with
             
               France
               ;
               Adela
            
             ,
             Daughter
             
             of
             Lewis
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             being
             promised
             in
             marriage
             to
             Richard
             ,
             second
             Son
             of
             Henry
             .
             But
             the
             old
             King
             ,
             as
             't
             is
             reported
             ,
             falling
             in
             love
             with
             her
             ,
             privately
             kept
             her
             company
             ,
             and
             therefore
             opposed
             the
             consummation
             of
             the
             marriage
             betwixt
             her
             and
             his
             Son
             Richard.
             This
             so
             exasperated
             Richard
             ,
             who
             ,
             after
             the
             death
             of
             his
             eldest
             Brother
             Henry
             ,
             was
             now
             the
             next
             Heir
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             that
             he
             made
             Head
             against
             his
             Father
             ;
             and
             
               Philip
               Augustus
            
             ,
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             taking
             hold
             of
             this
             opportunity
             ,
             took
             the
             City
             of
             Muns
             .
             King
             Henry
             seeing
             himself
             ,
             besides
             this
             ,
             deserted
             by
             his
             Friends
             ,
             
             Wife
             ,
             and
             Children
             ,
             died
             in
             few
             days
             of
             Grief
             .
             
             This
             Henry
             also
             conquer'd
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             united
             it
             to
             England
             ,
             which
             he
             and
             his
             Successours
             govern'd
             under
             the
             Title
             of
             
               Lords
               of
            
             Ireland
             ,
             till
             the
             time
             of
             Henry
             VIII
             .
             who
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             withdrawn
             himself
             from
             the
             Obedience
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             to
             nettle
             him
             the
             more
             ,
             assumed
             the
             Title
             of
             
               King
               of
            
             Ireland
             ;
             because
             the
             Pope
             pretends
             to
             the
             sole
             right
             to
             bestow
             the
             Title
             of
             King
             in
             Christendom
             ,
             and
             that
             none
             ought
             to
             take
             it
             upon
             him
             without
             his
             consent
             ;
             wherefore
             the
             Pope
             ,
             afterwards
             ,
             to
             make
             his
             Pretence
             the
             more
             plausible
             ,
             freely
             gave
             the
             same
             Title
             to
             Mary
             Queen
             of
             
               England
               .
               Henry
            
             also
             had
             some
             differences
             with
             
               Thomas
               Backet
            
             ,
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             who
             pretended
             it
             was
             derogatory
             to
             the
             Glory
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             the
             Priests
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             King's
             Commands
             ,
             should
             be
             subject
             to
             the
             Civil
             Judicatures
             .
             There
             is
             a
             fabulous
             Relation
             concerning
             this
             Archbishop
             Thomas
             ,
             That
             he
             riding
             a
             Horse-back
             ,
             one
             time
             ,
             through
             a
             Village
             ,
             the
             Country
             Fellows
             cut
             off
             the
             Tail
             of
             his
             Horse
             ,
             and
             that
             their
             Children
             ,
             afterwards
             ,
             were
             born
             with
             such
             Tails
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             8.
             
             
             Richard
             I.
             who
             succeeded
             his
             Father
             Henry
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             did
             ,
             out
             of
             a
             preposterous
             Zeal
             ,
             undertake
             an
             Expedition
             into
             the
             
               Holy
               Land
            
             ,
             
             with
             35000
             Men
             ,
             being
             accompained
             by
             
               Philip
               Augustus
            
             ,
             King
             of
             France
             .
             In
             this
             War
             he
             took
             the
             Island
             of
             Cyprus
             ,
             which
             he
             gave
             to
             
               Guido
               Lusignanus
            
             ,
             who
             in
             consideration
             thereof
             resigned
             his
             Right
             to
             Jerusalem
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             Year
             1192
             ,
             he
             was
             present
             at
             the
             taking
             of
             Ptolemais
             ,
             
             where
             the
             Standard
             of
             Duke
             Leopold
             of
             Austria
             being
             set
             up
             first
             ,
             he
             pull'd
             it
             down
             again
             ,
             putting
             his
             own
             in
             the
             place
             .
             But
             when
             they
             were
             in
             great
             hopes
             of
             gaining
             
               Jerusalem
               ,
               Philip
            
             returned
             home
             engaging
             himself
             by
             a
             solemn
             Oath
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             not
             injure
             Richard
             in
             any
             of
             his
             Dominions
             .
             Hugo
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             afterwards
             followed
             his
             example
             ,
             which
             greatly
             encouraged
             Saladin
             :
             And
             Richard
             understanding
             that
             the
             French
             were
             fallen
             into
             Normandy
             ,
             he
             also
             made
             a
             Peace
             with
             Saladin
             ;
             and
             taking
             his
             way
             by
             Land
             incognito
             ,
             
             was
             discovered
             in
             his
             Journey
             through
             Austria
             ,
             where
             Duke
             Leopold
             ,
             remembring
             the
             affront
             done
             to
             him
             near
             Ptolemais
             ,
             took
             him
             Prisoner
             ,
             and
             delivered
             him
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             who
             after
             fifteen
             Months
             Imprisonment
             ,
             made
             him
             pay
             100000
             Pounds
             for
             his
             Ransom
             .
             After
             his
             return
             home
             ,
             he
             found
             every
             thing
             in
             confusion
             ,
             the
             French
             having
             not
             only
             ravaged
             Normandy
             ,
             and
             other
             Provinces
             belonging
             to
             him
             ,
             but
             also
             his
             Brother
             had
             made
             a
             Pretension
             to
             the
             Crown
             ;
             but
             he
             obliged
             the
             latter
             to
             implore
             his
             Pardon
             ,
             and
             beat
             the
             French
             back
             into
             their
             own
             Country
             .
             
             He
             died
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             of
             a
             wound
             which
             he
             received
             in
             a
             Siege
             of
             some
             inconsiderable
             place
             in
             France
             .
             
             After
             his
             death
             his
             Brother
             John
             took
             upon
             him
             the
             Crown
             of
             England
             ,
             
             who
             was
             opposed
             by
             Arthur
             Earl
             of
             the
             
               lesser
               Britainy
            
             ,
             his
             elder
             Brother's
             Son
             ;
             who
             finding
             himself
             alone
             not
             strong
             enough
             ,
             sought
             for
             Aid
             of
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             who
             was
             ready
             upon
             all
             occasions
             to
             create
             Troubles
             in
             England
             .
             He
             took
             a
             great
             many
             Cities
             in
             Normandy
             and
             Anjou
             .
             Wherefore
             King
             John
             was
             obliged
             to
             make
             a
             dishonourable
             Peace
             with
             him
             ,
             giving
             in
             marriage
             ,
             to
             Lewis
             ,
             King
             
             Philip's
             Son
             ,
             Blanch
             Daughter
             of
             Alfonsus
             ,
             King
             of
             Castile
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             Sister
             Eleonora
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             gave
             as
             a
             Dowry
             ,
             all
             the
             Cities
             which
             Philip
             had
             taken
             from
             him
             ,
             except
             Angiers
             .
             Then
             he
             married
             Isabella
             ,
             Daughter
             and
             Heiress
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Angoulesme
             ,
             who
             was
             promised
             before
             to
             Hugh
             Earl
             of
             Marche
             .
             He
             ,
             to
             revenge
             this
             affront
             ,
             join'd
             his
             Forces
             with
             the
             King
             of
             France
             and
             Prince
             Arthur
             of
             Britainy
             ,
             and
             fell
             into
             Touraine
             and
             Anjou
             .
             But
             King
             John
             falling
             upon
             them
             unawares
             ,
             routed
             the
             
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             took
             Prince
             Arthur
             Prisoner
             ,
             who
             died
             not
             long
             after
             a
             Prisoner
             in
             Roan
             .
             But
             Constantia
             ,
             the
             Mother
             of
             Arthur
             ,
             made
             her
             Complaints
             to
             Philip
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             whose
             Vassal
             King
             John
             was
             ,
             on
             the
             score
             of
             such
             Provinces
             as
             he
             was
             possess'd
             of
             in
             France
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             of
             France
             summon'd
             King
             John
             to
             appear
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             answer
             for
             the
             death
             of
             Arthur
             .
             But
             he
             not
             appearing
             ,
             
             it
             was
             declar'd
             ,
             that
             King
             John
             had
             forfeited
             what
             Fiefs
             he
             was
             possess'd
             of
             in
             France
             ,
             and
             King
             Philip
             took
             from
             him
             Normandy
             316
             Years
             after
             Rollo
             the
             Norman
             had
             conquered
             the
             same
             .
             But
             the
             French
             afterwards
             attack'd
             also
             Angiers
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             repulsed
             with
             great
             loss
             by
             King
             John
             ,
             whereupon
             a
             Truce
             was
             concluded
             betwixt
             them
             for
             two
             Years
             :
             During
             which
             time
             he
             routed
             the
             Scots
             ,
             and
             suppressed
             the
             Rebels
             in
             Ireland
             and
             Wales
             .
             The
             Truce
             being
             expired
             ,
             the
             War
             began
             afresh
             with
             France
             ,
             and
             King
             
             John's
             Army
             being
             routed
             ,
             he
             made
             another
             Truce
             with
             France
             .
             But
             this
             ill
             success
             had
             much
             diminished
             his
             Authority
             among
             his
             Nobles
             ,
             who
             also
             hated
             him
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             imposed
             heavy
             Taxes
             upon
             them
             ;
             wherefore
             they
             ,
             with
             joint
             consent
             ,
             demanded
             from
             him
             the
             restitution
             of
             their
             ancient
             Privileges
             ;
             but
             perceiving
             that
             he
             only
             intended
             to
             give
             them
             fair
             Words
             for
             Deeds
             ,
             
             they
             called
             to
             their
             aid
             ,
             Lewis
             ,
             Son
             of
             Philip
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             who
             landing
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             in
             England
             ,
             was
             received
             with
             a
             general
             applause
             ,
             and
             whilst
             King
             John
             endeavoured
             to
             make
             Head
             against
             him
             ,
             
             he
             died
             overwhelm'd
             with
             Troubles
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             9.
             
             
             Him
             succeeded
             his
             Son
             Henry
             III.
             whose
             tender
             Age
             wrought
             Compassion
             on
             most
             ,
             and
             extinguish'd
             the
             Hatred
             which
             had
             been
             conceiv'd
             against
             his
             Father
             .
             And
             the
             Earl
             of
             Pembroke
             ,
             to
             whose
             Tuition
             he
             was
             committed
             ,
             having
             totally
             routed
             the
             French
             near
             Lincoln
             ,
             and
             destroyed
             the
             French
             Forces
             at
             Sea
             ,
             
             that
             were
             sent
             to
             their
             assistance
             ,
             Lewis
             did
             renounce
             all
             his
             Pretensions
             upon
             the
             Crown
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             retir'd
             into
             France
             .
             This
             King's
             Reign
             was
             very
             long
             ,
             but
             also
             very
             troublesom
             ,
             occasion'd
             chiefly
             by
             the
             great
             concourse
             of
             Foreigners
             into
             England
             ;
             who
             
             crept
             into
             all
             places
             of
             profit
             :
             For
             the
             Pope
             sent
             at
             one
             time
             300
             Italians
             ,
             who
             being
             admitted
             into
             Church
             Benefices
             ,
             did
             so
             lay
             about
             them
             ,
             that
             their
             yearly
             Rents
             amounted
             to
             60000
             Marks
             of
             Silver
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             greater
             Revenue
             than
             the
             Crown
             had
             at
             that
             time
             .
             And
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Prodigality
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             tho'
             constantly
             burthening
             the
             People
             with
             Taxes
             ,
             he
             was
             always
             in
             great
             want
             of
             Money
             .
             He
             married
             ,
             besides
             this
             ,
             the
             Daughter
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Provence
             ,
             who
             having
             abundance
             of
             poor
             Kindred
             ,
             they
             enrich'd
             themselves
             out
             of
             the
             Treasury
             of
             the
             King.
             This
             caused
             ,
             at
             last
             ,
             
             an
             open
             War
             betwixt
             the
             King
             and
             the
             principal
             Men
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             in
             which
             Henry
             resign'd
             to
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             
             all
             his
             Pretensions
             upon
             
               Normandy
               ,
               Anjou
               ,
               Poictou
               ,
               Touraine
            
             and
             Mans
             ,
             in
             consideration
             of
             the
             Summ
             of
             300000
             pounds
             paid
             him
             by
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             himself
             taken
             Prisoner
             in
             the
             first
             Battel
             :
             But
             his
             Son
             ,
             Prince
             Edward
             ,
             gathered
             another
             Army
             ,
             and
             killed
             the
             General
             of
             the
             Rebels
             ,
             Simon
             of
             Monfort
             Earl
             of
             Leicester
             ;
             delivering
             thereby
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             suppressing
             the
             whole
             Rebellion
             .
             He
             did
             nothing
             worth
             mentioning
             abroad
             ,
             except
             that
             he
             undertook
             two
             Expeditions
             into
             France
             ,
             both
             which
             prov'd
             fruitless
             .
             He
             died
             in
             the
             Year
             1272.
             
             Him
             succeed
             his
             Son
             Edward
             ,
             
             who
             was
             at
             that
             time
             in
             the
             
               Holy
               Land
            
             ;
             and
             tho'
             he
             did
             not
             come
             into
             England
             till
             a
             Year
             after
             his
             Father's
             death
             ,
             yet
             took
             quiet
             possession
             of
             the
             Crown
             .
             This
             King
             entirely
             united
             the
             Principality
             of
             Wales
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             England
             ,
             the
             last
             Prince
             ,
             Lyonel
             ,
             being
             slain
             in
             a
             Battel
             .
             Under
             his
             Reign
             also
             began
             a
             bloody
             War
             ,
             and
             an
             implacable
             hatred
             was
             raised
             betwixt
             the
             English
             and
             Scotch
             Nations
             ,
             which
             for
             300
             Years
             after
             caused
             abundance
             of
             bloodshed
             betwixt
             both
             Nations
             .
             The
             occasion
             was
             thus
             :
             
             After
             the
             death
             of
             Alexander
             III.
             King
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             who
             died
             without
             Heirs
             ,
             there
             were
             several
             that
             pretended
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             wherefore
             King
             Edward
             took
             upon
             him
             the
             Arbitration
             of
             this
             matter
             ,
             that
             Crown
             having
             depended
             on
             his
             Predecessours
             ,
             and
             the
             Scots
             being
             still
             obliged
             to
             do
             Homage
             to
             the
             King
             of
             England
             .
             The
             matter
             being
             examined
             ,
             it
             so
             proved
             ,
             that
             
               John
               Baliol
            
             Earl
             of
             
             Galloway
             ,
             and
             
               Robert
               Bruce
            
             ,
             were
             found
             to
             have
             the
             best
             Title
             to
             that
             Crown
             .
             But
             these
             two
             having
             contested
             for
             the
             same
             during
             the
             space
             of
             six
             whole
             Years
             ,
             Edward
             sent
             under
             hand
             to
             Bruce
             ,
             telling
             him
             ,
             That
             he
             would
             decide
             the
             difference
             concerning
             the
             Crown
             of
             Scotland
             in
             favour
             of
             him
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             swear
             Fealty
             to
             England
             ,
             which
             Bruce
             refused
             ,
             answering
             ,
             That
             he
             was
             not
             so
             fond
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             as
             to
             purchase
             the
             same
             with
             the
             prejudice
             of
             the
             Liberty
             of
             his
             Native
             Country
             .
             But
             
               John
               Baliol
            
             receiving
             the
             same
             offer
             ,
             was
             made
             King
             of
             Scotland
             .
             There
             was
             about
             that
             time
             a
             capital
             Quarrel
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             betwixt
             the
             Earl
             of
             Fife
             and
             the
             Family
             of
             Alberneth
             ,
             who
             had
             kill'd
             the
             Earl's
             Brother
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             of
             Scotland
             had
             by
             his
             Sentence
             absolv'd
             the
             latter
             .
             The
             Earl
             ,
             therefore
             ,
             appeal'd
             to
             the
             English
             Court
             ,
             whither
             King
             Baliol
             was
             called
             to
             appear
             ,
             and
             to
             sit
             with
             the
             King
             in
             Parliament
             :
             But
             as
             soon
             as
             this
             matter
             came
             under
             debate
             ,
             he
             was
             admonished
             to
             rise
             from
             his
             Seat
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             an
             account
             concerning
             his
             Sentence
             .
             He
             pretended
             to
             answer
             by
             his
             Advocate
             ,
             which
             being
             denied
             him
             ,
             he
             was
             obliged
             to
             answer
             in
             person
             from
             the
             same
             place
             ,
             where
             others
             used
             to
             plead
             their
             Causes
             :
             Which
             both
             he
             and
             the
             Scots
             resented
             as
             so
             signal
             an
             affront
             ,
             that
             ,
             no
             sooner
             was
             he
             returned
             home
             ,
             but
             he
             renounced
             his
             Oath
             to
             King
             Edward
             ,
             pretending
             the
             same
             to
             have
             been
             unjust
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             was
             not
             in
             his
             power
             to
             make
             such
             a
             promise
             ;
             and
             renewing
             the
             ancient
             Aliance
             with
             France
             ,
             he
             denounced
             War
             against
             England
             .
             
             King
             Edward
             ,
             therefore
             enter'd
             Scotland
             with
             an
             Army
             ,
             took
             the
             best
             strong
             Holds
             ,
             and
             forced
             the
             Scots
             and
             their
             King
             to
             swear
             fealty
             to
             him
             ;
             their
             King
             he
             sent
             a
             Prisoner
             into
             England
             ,
             leaving
             considerable
             Forces
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             which
             were
             ,
             nevertheless
             ,
             soon
             after
             beaten
             out
             of
             Scotland
             by
             the
             Scots
             ,
             under
             the
             Conduct
             of
             a
             Gentleman
             of
             a
             mean
             Fortune
             ,
             whose
             name
             was
             
               William
               Wallis
            
             .
             But
             King
             Edward
             soon
             returned
             ,
             kill'd
             40000
             Scots
             in
             a
             Battel
             near
             Torkirke
             ,
             and
             forced
             them
             to
             swear
             Fealty
             to
             him
             a
             third
             time
             .
             Notwithstanding
             all
             these
             Oaths
             ,
             
               Robert
               Bruce
            
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             John
             Baliol's
             Competitour
             ,
             took
             upon
             him
             the
             Crown
             ,
             
             who
             was
             several
             times
             worsted
             ,
             but
             also
             beat
             the
             English
             at
             other
             times
             ,
             particularly
             when
             King
             Edward
             going
             with
             an
             Army
             against
             Robert
             ,
             in
             person
             ,
             fell
             sick
             and
             died
             .
             
             This
             King
             Edward
             had
             also
             had
             some
             Differences
             before
             with
             France
             .
             For
             some
             of
             his
             Subjects
             in
             Aquitain
             ,
             having
             done
             considerable
             mischief
             by
             Privateering
             on
             the
             Coast
             of
             Normandy
             ,
             King
             Philip
             sirnam'd
             
               the
               Handsome
            
             summon'd
             Edward
             to
             appear
             at
             his
             Court
             as
             his
             Vassal
             ,
             and
             to
             answer
             the
             same
             ,
             which
             Edward
             refusing
             to
             do
             ,
             he
             declared
             all
             his
             Possessions
             which
             he
             held
             from
             the
             Crown
             of
             France
             to
             be
             forfeited
             ;
             taking
             from
             him
             by
             force
             of
             Arms
             Bourdeaux
             and
             some
             other
             places
             ;
             
             against
             whom
             Edward
             enter'd
             into
             a
             Confederacy
             with
             the
             Earl
             of
             Flanders
             and
             the
             Emperour
             Adolphus
             .
             But
             coming
             into
             Flanders
             with
             an
             Army
             ,
             and
             finding
             every
             thing
             in
             confusion
             and
             disorder
             ,
             he
             made
             a
             Truce
             with
             King
             Philip
             ,
             promising
             ,
             That
             his
             Son
             Edward
             should
             marry
             Isabella
             ,
             Philip's
             Daughter
             .
             
             This
             King
             caused
             ,
             likewise
             ,
             all
             the
             Jews
             to
             be
             banished
             out
             of
             England
             ,
             
             not
             allowing
             them
             to
             carry
             away
             any
             thing
             more
             than
             what
             they
             could
             carry
             themselves
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             10.
             
             
             Him
             succeeded
             his
             Son
             Edward
             II.
             who
             at
             the
             very
             beginning
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             married
             Isabella
             ,
             Daughter
             of
             Philip
             sirnamed
             
               the
               Handsom
            
             ,
             with
             whom
             he
             had
             for
             a
             Dowry
             Guienne
             ,
             and
             the
             County
             of
             Ponthieu
             ,
             the
             greatest
             part
             whereof
             had
             been
             taken
             from
             his
             Father
             by
             the
             French.
             
             This
             King
             was
             very
             unfortunate
             in
             his
             Wars
             against
             the
             Scots
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             Battel
             fought
             near
             Bannoksborough
             ,
             with
             an
             Army
             of
             30000
             Men
             defeated
             100000
             English
             ,
             which
             struck
             such
             a
             terrour
             among
             them
             ,
             that
             100
             English
             durst
             scarce
             face
             three
             Scotchmen
             :
             And
             the
             English
             were
             continually
             beaten
             by
             the
             Scots
             (
             except
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             where
             they
             beat
             the
             Scots
             out
             ,
             who
             had
             enter'd
             that
             Kingdom
             )
             so
             that
             Edward
             was
             at
             last
             obliged
             to
             make
             a
             Truce
             with
             them
             .
             
             He
             met
             also
             with
             great
             Disturbances
             at
             home
             ,
             the
             great
             Men
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             pressing
             him
             without
             intermission
             ,
             to
             leave
             to
             their
             Mercy
             ,
             his
             Favourites
             Gaveston
             ,
             and
             after
             him
             the
             Spencers
             ,
             which
             he
             refusing
             to
             consent
             to
             ,
             they
             fell
             into
             open
             Rebellion
             ,
             
             in
             which
             they
             proving
             unsuccessfull
             ,
             several
             of
             the
             Nobility
             paid
             with
             their
             lives
             for
             it
             .
             But
             the
             Queen
             ,
             pretending
             that
             the
             Spencers
             had
             diverted
             the
             King's
             Love
             from
             her
             ,
             retir'd
             first
             into
             France
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             into
             Hainault
             ,
             and
             returning
             with
             an
             Army
             ,
             took
             the
             King
             Prisoner
             ,
             and
             caused
             the
             Spencers
             to
             be
             executed
             .
             The
             King
             was
             carried
             from
             place
             to
             place
             ,
             and
             greatly
             abused
             during
             his
             Imprisonment
             ,
             having
             been
             forced
             before
             by
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             to
             resign
             the
             Kingdom
             to
             his
             Son
             Edward
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             about
             six
             Months
             after
             his
             Deposition
             ,
             
             he
             was
             miserably
             murther'd
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             11.
             
             
             Edward
             III.
             was
             very
             young
             when
             the
             Crown
             was
             conferr'd
             upon
             him
             ,
             wherefore
             the
             Administration
             of
             the
             Government
             was
             ,
             during
             his
             Minority
             committed
             to
             his
             Mother
             ,
             and
             managed
             under
             her
             chiefly
             by
             her
             Favourite
             
               Roger
               Mortimer
            
             .
             She
             immediately
             ,
             at
             the
             beginning
             ,
             made
             a
             dishonourable
             Peace
             with
             Scotland
             ,
             whereby
             Edward
             renounced
             the
             Sovereignty
             and
             all
             other
             Pretensions
             upon
             that
             Kingdom
             ;
             and
             the
             Scots
             renounced
             their
             Title
             to
             Cumberland
             and
             Northumberland
             .
             This
             and
             some
             other
             matters
             laid
             to
             their
             charge
             ,
             was
             the
             reason
             why
             ,
             some
             Years
             after
             ,
             the
             Queen
             was
             condemned
             to
             a
             perpetual
             Imprisonment
             ,
             and
             Mortimer
             was
             hanged
             .
             Afterwards
             a
             most
             cruel
             War
             broke
             out
             betwixt
             England
             and
             France
             ;
             for
             
               Lewis
               ,
               Philip
            
             and
             Charles
             ,
             all
             three
             Sons
             of
             Philip
             sirnamed
             
               the
               Handsom
            
             ,
             dying
             without
             Issue
             ,
             
             Edward
             did
             pretend
             a
             right
             to
             the
             French
             Crown
             ,
             as
             being
             the
             late
             King
             's
             Sister's
             Son
             ;
             alledging
             ,
             That
             if
             his
             Mother
             ,
             as
             being
             a
             Woman
             ,
             might
             be
             thought
             incapable
             of
             governing
             the
             Realm
             ,
             the
             same
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             prejudicial
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             being
             a
             Man.
             But
             
               Philip
               de
               Valois
            
             ,
             notwithstanding
             he
             was
             a
             degree
             farther
             of
             ,
             as
             being
             the
             late
             King's
             Father
             's
             Brother's
             Son
             ,
             yet
             prevailed
             with
             the
             States
             ,
             who
             under
             pretence
             of
             the
             Salick
             Law
             ,
             and
             the
             hatred
             they
             bore
             to
             a
             Foreign
             Sovereign
             ;
             being
             ,
             besides
             this
             ,
             encouraged
             thereunto
             by
             the
             Earl
             of
             Artois
             ,
             set
             him
             upon
             the
             Throne
             .
             Edward
             being
             afterwards
             summon'd
             by
             Philip
             ,
             to
             come
             in
             person
             ,
             and
             to
             do
             Homage
             
             for
             the
             Dukedom
             of
             Aquitain
             ,
             went
             thither
             in
             person
             ,
             he
             being
             then
             but
             young
             ,
             and
             England
             full
             of
             intestine
             Commotions
             ,
             notwithstanding
             this
             seemed
             to
             be
             very
             prejudicial
             to
             his
             Pretensions
             :
             And
             King
             Edward
             appearing
             in
             the
             Church
             at
             Amiens
             with
             the
             Crown
             upon
             his
             Head
             ,
             his
             Sword
             and
             Spurs
             on
             ,
             was
             ordered
             to
             lay
             them
             aside
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             the
             Oath
             upon
             his
             Knees
             ;
             which
             so
             exasperated
             Edward
             ,
             that
             France
             afterwards
             felt
             the
             effects
             of
             it
             .
             Not
             long
             after
             ,
             
               Edward
               Baliol
            
             ,
             Son
             of
             
               John
               Baliol
            
             ,
             made
             pretensions
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             Scotland
             against
             the
             young
             King
             ,
             being
             assisted
             by
             King
             Edward
             ,
             notwithstanding
             King
             David
             of
             Scotland
             had
             married
             his
             Sister
             .
             During
             which
             Commotions
             the
             English
             recovered
             Barwick
             upon
             Tweed
             ,
             
             and
             in
             one
             Battel
             killed
             30000
             Scots
             ,
             whereupon
             
               Edward
               Baliol
            
             did
             do
             Homage
             to
             the
             King
             of
             England
             for
             the
             Crown
             of
             Scotland
             .
             By
             this
             time
             King
             Edward
             being
             come
             to
             his
             riper
             years
             ,
             
             upon
             the
             instigation
             of
             Robert
             Earl
             of
             Artois
             ,
             undertook
             an
             Expedition
             into
             France
             ,
             and
             taking
             upon
             him
             the
             Title
             and
             Arms
             of
             France
             ,
             renewed
             his
             Pretensions
             to
             that
             Crown
             .
             In
             this
             Expedition
             he
             entirely
             routed
             the
             French
             Fleet
             near
             Sluys
             ,
             which
             was
             sent
             to
             hinder
             his
             landing
             ,
             
             and
             defeated
             30000
             Men.
             and
             after
             he
             had
             besieged
             Tournay
             he
             made
             a
             Truce
             with
             them
             for
             twelve
             Months
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             while
             the
             English
             were
             engaged
             in
             a
             War
             with
             the
             Scots
             ,
             who
             ,
             under
             the
             Conduct
             of
             their
             former
             King
             David
             ,
             had
             driven
             out
             
               Edward
               Baliol.
            
             The
             time
             of
             the
             Truce
             being
             expir'd
             ,
             the
             War
             began
             afresh
             in
             France
             ,
             where
             ,
             among
             other
             places
             ,
             the
             English
             took
             Angoulesme
             .
             King
             Edward
             himself
             came
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             into
             Normandy
             ,
             and
             took
             ,
             both
             there
             and
             in
             Picardy
             ,
             a
             great
             many
             places
             from
             the
             French
             :
             At
             last
             a
             bloody
             Battel
             was
             fought
             betwixt
             them
             near
             Crecy
             in
             Picardy
             ,
             
             wherein
             the
             English
             ,
             tho'
             but
             30000
             strong
             ,
             fought
             against
             60000
             French
             ,
             killing
             30000
             upon
             the
             spot
             ,
             among
             whom
             were
             1500
             persons
             of
             Quality
             .
             The
             next
             day
             after
             7000
             French
             were
             cut
             to
             pieces
             by
             the
             English
             ,
             who
             ,
             not
             knowing
             what
             had
             happened
             the
             day
             before
             ,
             were
             upon
             their
             march
             to
             the
             French
             Camp.
             
             In
             this
             Battel
             no
             Quarter
             was
             given
             on
             either
             
             side
             .
             Much
             about
             the
             same
             time
             King
             David
             of
             Scotland
             enter'd
             England
             with
             an
             Army
             of
             60000
             Men
             ,
             to
             make
             a
             Diversion
             in
             behalf
             of
             France
             ;
             
             but
             he
             was
             defeated
             in
             a
             great
             Battel
             ,
             and
             himself
             taken
             Prisoner
             .
             The
             English
             had
             no
             less
             success
             the
             same
             Year
             in
             Britainy
             and
             Guienne
             .
             In
             the
             Year
             next
             following
             King
             Edward
             took
             the
             City
             of
             Calais
             ,
             
             which
             he
             fill'd
             with
             English
             Inhabitants
             .
             Prince
             Edward
             ,
             Son
             to
             Edward
             III.
             
             whom
             his
             Father
             had
             sent
             with
             an
             Army
             into
             Guienne
             ,
             behaved
             himself
             very
             valiantly
             ,
             making
             great
             havock
             where-ever
             he
             came
             .
             John
             King
             of
             France
             drew
             out
             an
             Army
             against
             him
             of
             60000
             Men
             ,
             tho'
             the
             Prince
             was
             not
             above
             8000
             strong
             ;
             upon
             this
             the
             King
             ,
             thinking
             he
             had
             catch'd
             the
             Bird
             in
             the
             Net
             ,
             would
             not
             accept
             of
             any
             Conditions
             ,
             tho'
             never
             so
             advantageous
             .
             But
             Prince
             Edward
             having
             posted
             his
             Men
             betwixt
             the
             Bushes
             and
             Vineyards
             ,
             from
             thence
             so
             gall'd
             the
             French
             Horse
             with
             his
             long
             Bows
             ,
             that
             they
             being
             repulsed
             ,
             put
             all
             the
             rest
             in
             confusion
             ;
             King
             John
             himself
             was
             taken
             Prisoner
             ,
             as
             also
             his
             youngest
             Son
             ,
             and
             above
             1700
             persons
             of
             Quality
             were
             slain
             .
             
             This
             Battel
             was
             fought
             about
             two
             Leagues
             from
             Poictiers
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             after
             King
             Edward
             had
             with
             three
             Armies
             over-run
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             France
             ,
             a
             Peace
             was
             concluded
             by
             the
             Mediation
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             at
             Bretaigny
             ,
             
             not
             far
             from
             Chartres
             :
             The
             Conditions
             of
             this
             Peace
             were
             ,
             That
             England
             ,
             besides
             what
             it
             had
             before
             in
             France
             ,
             should
             be
             put
             in
             possession
             of
             
               Poictou
               ,
               Zaintogne
               ,
               Rochelle
               ,
               Pais
               d'
               Aulnis
               ,
               Angoumois
               ,
               Perigord
               ,
               Limoisin
               ,
               Quercy
               ,
               Agenois
               ,
            
             and
             Bigorre
             ,
             with
             an
             absolute
             Sovereignty
             over
             the
             same
             ;
             besides
             this
             ,
             the
             City
             of
             Calais
             ,
             the
             Counties
             of
             
               Oye
               ,
               Guisnes
            
             ,
             and
             Ponthieu
             ,
             and
             three
             Millions
             of
             Crowns
             were
             to
             be
             given
             as
             a
             Ransom
             for
             the
             King
             ;
             and
             that
             King
             John
             should
             give
             his
             three
             younger
             Sons
             ,
             his
             Brother
             ,
             and
             thirty
             other
             persons
             of
             Quality
             as
             Hostages
             for
             the
             payment
             of
             the
             said
             Summs
             .
             But
             that
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             English
             should
             restore
             all
             the
             other
             places
             which
             they
             had
             taken
             from
             the
             French
             ,
             and
             renounce
             their
             Right
             and
             Title
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             France
             .
             The
             Peace
             being
             thus
             concluded
             ,
             Prince
             Edward
             ,
             to
             whom
             his
             Father
             had
             given
             the
             Dukedom
             of
             Aquitain
             ,
             
             restored
             Peter
             King
             of
             Castile
             to
             his
             Kingdom
             .
             But
             in
             his
             Journey
             ,
             the
             Souldiers
             being
             very
             mutinous
             for
             want
             of
             Pay
             ,
             he
             levyed
             an
             extraordinary
             Tax
             upon
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             which
             they
             complaining
             of
             to
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             he
             summon'd
             the
             Prince
             to
             appear
             before
             him
             ,
             who
             answer'd
             ,
             He
             would
             suddenly
             appear
             with
             an
             Army
             of
             60000
             Men
             ;
             therefore
             Charles
             V.
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             
             denounced
             War
             against
             the
             English
             ,
             pretending
             ,
             that
             the
             promised
             Sovereignty
             ,
             at
             the
             last
             Peace
             ,
             was
             void
             ,
             because
             the
             Prince
             had
             not
             fulfilled
             the
             Articles
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             had
             committed
             Hostilities
             against
             France
             .
             But
             whilst
             Prince
             Edward
             was
             busie
             in
             making
             great
             Preparations
             against
             France
             ,
             he
             died
             suddenly
             ,
             and
             with
             him
             ,
             the
             English
             good
             Fortune
             ;
             for
             the
             French
             took
             from
             them
             all
             the
             Dukedom
             of
             Aquitain
             ,
             except
             Bourdeaux
             and
             Bayonne
             .
             The
             King
             was
             so
             troubled
             at
             the
             loss
             both
             of
             so
             brave
             a
             Son
             and
             his
             Conquests
             in
             France
             ,
             that
             he
             died
             within
             ten
             Months
             after
             his
             Son.
             
             
          
           
             §
             .
             12.
             
             
             Him
             succeeded
             Richard
             II.
             Son
             of
             that
             brave
             Prince
             Edward
             ,
             who
             being
             but
             eleven
             Years
             of
             Age
             when
             he
             came
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             was
             despised
             by
             the
             French
             ,
             who
             burnt
             several
             places
             on
             the
             English
             Coast
             .
             The
             Scots
             also
             made
             an
             Inrode
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             the
             War
             being
             carried
             on
             with
             various
             Fortune
             ,
             
             after
             several
             Truces
             expired
             ,
             a
             Peace
             was
             at
             last
             concluded
             .
             There
             were
             also
             great
             commotions
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             under
             this
             King's
             Reign
             :
             
             For
             in
             Kent
             ,
             and
             other
             neighbouring
             Counties
             ,
             there
             was
             an
             Insurrection
             of
             the
             Rabble
             ,
             occasioned
             by
             the
             Insolence
             of
             one
             of
             the
             Receivers
             of
             the
             Poll
             Tax
             :
             This
             Rabbles
             Intention
             was
             to
             have
             murthered
             both
             the
             Nobility
             and
             Clergy
             ,
             except
             the
             Mendicant
             Fryars
             ;
             but
             were
             soon
             restrained
             by
             the
             King's
             Valour
             .
             But
             there
             were
             continual
             Discontents
             betwixt
             the
             King
             and
             the
             Lords
             ,
             the
             King
             being
             resolved
             to
             rule
             according
             to
             his
             Pleasure
             ,
             and
             to
             maintain
             his
             Favourites
             against
             the
             Lords
             ,
             who
             were
             for
             removing
             his
             Favourites
             ,
             and
             bringing
             his
             Royal
             Power
             into
             a
             more
             narrow
             compass
             by
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Parliament
             .
             But
             it
             was
             the
             King's
             custom
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             Parliament
             
             was
             dissolved
             ,
             to
             reverse
             all
             that
             was
             concluded
             upon
             before
             ;
             yet
             once
             the
             Parliament
             got
             him
             at
             an
             advantage
             ,
             when
             it
             forced
             him
             to
             permit
             most
             of
             his
             Favourites
             to
             be
             either
             kill'd
             or
             banish'd
             ;
             and
             obliged
             him
             by
             an
             Oath
             to
             promise
             ,
             That
             he
             would
             administer
             the
             Government
             according
             to
             the
             Advice
             of
             his
             Lords
             .
             Not
             long
             after
             ,
             a
             Conspiracy
             among
             the
             Lords
             was
             discovered
             against
             him
             ,
             a
             great
             many
             of
             them
             paid
             for
             it
             with
             their
             Heads
             ,
             the
             King
             seemed
             at
             last
             to
             have
             master'd
             his
             Enemies
             ;
             but
             he
             was
             ,
             nevertheless
             ,
             ruin'd
             at
             last
             ,
             which
             was
             occasioned
             thus
             :
             
             Henry
             Duke
             of
             Lancaster
             accused
             the
             Duke
             of
             Norfolk
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             spoken
             ill
             of
             the
             King
             ;
             and
             the
             latter
             giving
             the
             lye
             to
             the
             former
             ,
             they
             challenged
             one
             another
             ,
             but
             the
             Duel
             was
             prevented
             by
             the
             King's
             Authority
             ,
             who
             banish'd
             them
             both
             out
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             Henry
             of
             Lancaster
             retired
             into
             France
             ,
             raising
             there
             a
             Faction
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             by
             inviting
             all
             dissatisfy'd
             persons
             to
             him
             ,
             who
             promised
             to
             set
             him
             on
             the
             Throne
             of
             England
             .
             
             He
             landed
             but
             with
             a
             few
             in
             England
             ,
             but
             at
             a
             time
             ,
             as
             King
             
             Richard's
             ill
             Fortune
             would
             have
             it
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             in
             Ireland
             ;
             and
             the
             Wind
             proving
             contrary
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             have
             notice
             of
             his
             Enemies
             arrival
             in
             England
             till
             six
             Weeks
             after
             ,
             which
             gave
             them
             opportunity
             and
             leisure
             to
             strengthen
             their
             Party
             .
             The
             King
             also
             committed
             a
             great
             errour
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             afterwards
             ,
             against
             his
             Promise
             ,
             tarry'd
             so
             long
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             cause
             ,
             that
             such
             Forces
             as
             were
             brought
             together
             by
             his
             Friends
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             sent
             before
             ,
             were
             again
             dispersed
             before
             his
             arrival
             in
             England
             .
             Coming
             afterwards
             in
             person
             into
             England
             ,
             and
             being
             informed
             how
             powerfull
             his
             Enemies
             were
             ,
             he
             despair'd
             of
             his
             Affairs
             ,
             and
             having
             dismiss'd
             his
             Forces
             ,
             that
             were
             ready
             to
             fight
             for
             him
             till
             the
             last
             gasp
             ,
             he
             was
             made
             a
             Prisoner
             .
             Henry
             of
             Lancaster
             calling
             ,
             immediately
             hereupon
             ,
             a
             Parliament
             ,
             a
             great
             many
             things
             were
             objected
             to
             Richard
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             declared
             to
             have
             forfeited
             the
             Crown
             .
             But
             before
             this
             Resolution
             was
             published
             ,
             he
             resign'd
             himself
             ,
             and
             was
             not
             long
             after
             miserably
             murthered
             in
             Prison
             .
             
          
           
           
             §
             .
             14.
             
             Thus
             Henry
             IV.
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Lancaster
             ,
             
             came
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             he
             being
             after
             the
             Deposition
             of
             King
             Richard
             declared
             King
             by
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             tho'
             ,
             if
             the
             Pretensions
             of
             Henry
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             be
             duely
             examined
             ,
             the
             Title
             of
             Henry
             IV.
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             England
             ,
             will
             be
             found
             to
             have
             a
             very
             ill
             Foundation
             .
             For
             what
             some
             pretend
             ,
             that
             Edmund
             ,
             from
             whom
             the
             House
             of
             Lancaster
             descended
             ,
             was
             the
             eldest
             Son
             of
             Henry
             III.
             and
             that
             he
             being
             very
             deformed
             ,
             was
             obliged
             to
             give
             way
             to
             his
             Brother
             Edward
             I.
             is
             rejected
             as
             a
             frivolous
             Fable
             by
             the
             English
             Historians
             .
             This
             King
             did
             labour
             under
             great
             difficulties
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             
             all
             which
             he
             at
             last
             overcame
             :
             For
             the
             Design
             of
             the
             French
             to
             restore
             Richard
             ended
             with
             his
             death
             .
             And
             a
             Conspiracy
             of
             some
             Lords
             against
             him
             was
             discover'd
             ,
             even
             before
             Richard
             died
             .
             The
             Scots
             ,
             who
             made
             War
             on
             him
             ,
             got
             nothing
             but
             blows
             .
             The
             Welshmen
             also
             ,
             in
             hopes
             of
             having
             met
             with
             an
             opportunity
             to
             shake
             off
             the
             English
             Yoke
             ,
             joined
             with
             a
             discontented
             Party
             out
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             rebell'd
             against
             him
             ;
             but
             before
             they
             could
             join
             all
             their
             Forces
             ,
             the
             King
             came
             suddenly
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             overthrew
             them
             in
             a
             great
             Battel
             ,
             wherein
             ,
             't
             is
             said
             ,
             the
             King
             kill'd
             six
             and
             thirty
             with
             his
             own
             Hands
             .
             Yet
             the
             discontented
             Party
             did
             not
             rest
             ,
             but
             enter'd
             into
             a
             third
             Conspiracy
             against
             him
             ,
             which
             was
             soon
             discover'd
             .
             A
             great
             many
             of
             them
             retir'd
             afterwards
             into
             Scotland
             ,
             where
             they
             stirr'd
             up
             the
             Scots
             against
             England
             (
             for
             these
             never
             used
             to
             miss
             an
             opportunity
             of
             being
             troublesome
             to
             England
             )
             but
             they
             got
             nothing
             but
             blows
             again
             for
             their
             pains
             .
             This
             King
             died
             in
             the
             Year
             1413.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             15.
             
             
             After
             him
             reigned
             his
             Son
             Henry
             V.
             who
             in
             his
             younger
             Years
             did
             not
             promise
             much
             ,
             but
             after
             he
             came
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             shew'd
             himself
             one
             of
             the
             most
             valiant
             Kings
             the
             English
             ever
             had
             .
             And
             as
             he
             was
             very
             Aspiring
             and
             Ambitious
             ,
             so
             he
             thought
             he
             could
             not
             meet
             with
             a
             better
             opportunity
             of
             gaining
             Glory
             ,
             than
             by
             entring
             into
             a
             War
             with
             France
             ,
             and
             renewing
             the
             ancient
             Pretensions
             upon
             that
             Crown
             .
             He
             sent
             ,
             therefore
             ,
             his
             Ambassadours
             to
             Charles
             VI.
             to
             
             lay
             claim
             to
             that
             Crown
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             this
             Proposition
             to
             him
             ,
             That
             if
             he
             would
             resign
             to
             him
             the
             Crown
             of
             France
             ,
             he
             would
             marry
             his
             Daughter
             Catharine
             .
             But
             it
             being
             not
             usual
             that
             Princes
             are
             persuaded
             to
             part
             with
             a
             Crown
             thus
             ,
             the
             next
             way
             was
             to
             try
             their
             Fortune
             by
             Arms.
             
             Henry
             therefore
             enter'd
             France
             with
             an
             Army
             ,
             took
             Harfleur
             ,
             and
             obtained
             afterwards
             a
             most
             signal
             Victory
             near
             Agincourt
             in
             Picardy
             against
             the
             French
             ,
             who
             (
             according
             to
             the
             English
             Historians
             )
             were
             six
             times
             stronger
             than
             the
             English
             .
             Ten
             thousand
             of
             the
             French
             were
             kill'd
             upon
             the
             spot
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             taken
             Prisoners
             ,
             not
             above
             some
             Hundreds
             being
             slain
             of
             the
             English
             :
             Yet
             at
             that
             time
             Henry
             did
             not
             pursue
             his
             Victory
             .
             But
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             the
             French
             Fleet
             having
             first
             been
             beaten
             by
             the
             English
             near
             
               Harfleur
               ,
               Henry
            
             made
             a
             second
             Descent
             upon
             France
             ,
             taking
             one
             place
             after
             another
             in
             Normandy
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             the
             City
             of
             Roan
             it self
             :
             He
             met
             with
             very
             little
             opposition
             in
             France
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             
             because
             all
             was
             in
             confusion
             at
             the
             French
             Court
             ,
             the
             King
             ,
             Charles
             VI.
             being
             not
             in
             his
             right
             Wits
             ,
             and
             the
             Queen
             being
             fallen
             out
             with
             her
             Son
             ,
             the
             Dauphin
             ,
             who
             had
             taken
             from
             her
             all
             her
             Jewels
             and
             Money
             ,
             alledging
             ,
             That
             they
             might
             be
             better
             employ'd
             upon
             the
             Souldiery
             :
             Which
             was
             the
             reason
             that
             the
             Queen
             siding
             with
             John
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             did
             promote
             him
             to
             the
             place
             of
             chief
             Minister
             of
             France
             ;
             who
             was
             more
             intent
             to
             maintain
             his
             private
             Interest
             and
             Greatness
             ,
             against
             the
             Dauphin
             ,
             than
             to
             make
             Head
             against
             the
             English
             .
             A
             Congress
             was
             proposed
             to
             be
             held
             betwixt
             the
             two
             Kings
             ,
             but
             this
             Design
             was
             frustrated
             by
             the
             cunning
             of
             the
             Dauphin
             ,
             who
             gave
             the
             Duke
             hopes
             of
             an
             entire
             Reconciliation
             to
             be
             made
             betwixt
             them
             both
             .
             And
             Monterau
             being
             named
             for
             the
             place
             where
             they
             should
             meet
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             was
             there
             ,
             (
             questionless
             ,
             by
             instigation
             of
             the
             Dauphin
             )
             miserably
             murther'd
             .
             For
             this
             reason
             his
             Son
             ,
             Duke
             Philip
             ,
             being
             resolved
             to
             revenge
             his
             Father's
             death
             ,
             declared
             openly
             for
             the
             English
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             Mediation
             obtain'd
             ,
             That
             King
             Henry
             should
             marry
             the
             Princess
             Catharine
             ,
             and
             during
             the
             life
             of
             his
             Wife's
             Father
             ,
             administer
             the
             Government
             in
             his
             name
             ,
             but
             after
             his
             death
             ,
             
             should
             succeed
             him
             in
             the
             Throne
             .
             The
             Nuptials
             were
             afterwards
             celebrated
             at
             Troyes
             in
             Champaigne
             .
             
             After
             the
             Treaty
             had
             been
             confirmed
             by
             solemn
             Oaths
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             
             which
             was
             also
             ratify'd
             by
             the
             three
             Estates
             assembled
             in
             Paris
             ,
             where
             the
             Dauphin
             was
             summon'd
             to
             appear
             ,
             to
             answer
             concerning
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             :
             But
             he
             not
             appearing
             ,
             Sentence
             was
             given
             against
             him
             ,
             That
             he
             should
             for
             ever
             be
             banish'd
             out
             of
             France
             .
             There
             were
             also
             some
             who
             design'd
             to
             make
             him
             away
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             go
             from
             place
             to
             place
             ,
             but
             his
             common
             place
             of
             Residence
             was
             Bourges
             ,
             wherefore
             they
             used
             to
             call
             him
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             ridiculing
             ,
             
               The
               King
               of
            
             Bourges
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             English
             took
             one
             place
             after
             another
             from
             him
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             King
             Henry
             being
             upon
             his
             March
             to
             raise
             the
             Siege
             of
             the
             City
             of
             Cosne
             on
             the
             Loire
             ,
             which
             was
             besieged
             by
             the
             Dauphin
             ,
             he
             fell
             sick
             in
             his
             Journey
             thither
             ,
             and
             being
             carried
             to
             
               Bois
               de
               Vicennes
            
             ,
             there
             died
             in
             the
             flower
             of
             his
             Age
             and
             Felicity
             ,
             
             leaving
             the
             Administration
             of
             France
             to
             his
             Brother
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Bedford
             ,
             and
             the
             Administration
             of
             England
             to
             his
             second
             Brother
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Gloucester
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             15.
             
             
             Him
             succeeded
             his
             Son
             Henry
             VI.
             a
             Child
             of
             eight
             Months
             old
             ;
             who
             ,
             after
             he
             was
             grown
             up
             ,
             degenerated
             from
             his
             Father's
             Martial
             Valour
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             ill
             management
             ,
             lost
             what
             his
             Father
             had
             got
             ,
             eclipsing
             thereby
             the
             English
             Glory
             .
             He
             was
             ,
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Charles
             VI.
             who
             died
             not
             long
             after
             Henry
             V.
             
             proclaimed
             King
             of
             France
             in
             Paris
             .
             In
             opposition
             to
             him
             ,
             the
             Dauphin
             ,
             Charles
             VII
             .
             also
             declared
             himself
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             with
             whom
             sided
             the
             Bravest
             among
             the
             French
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             many
             Scots
             were
             sent
             to
             his
             assistance
             .
             But
             Philip
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             and
             John
             Duke
             of
             Britainy
             ,
             held
             to
             the
             Confederacy
             with
             the
             English
             ,
             which
             was
             renewed
             at
             that
             time
             .
             And
             then
             they
             began
             to
             fall
             upon
             one
             another
             with
             great
             fury
             :
             For
             the
             French
             received
             a
             great
             Defeat
             near
             Crevant
             in
             Burgundy
             ,
             
             and
             were
             soundly
             beaten
             near
             Verneuil
             .
             
             In
             the
             Year
             1425
             the
             French
             had
             besieged
             St.
             
               Jaques
               de
               Beuveron
            
             with
             Forty
             
             thousand
             Men
             ,
             the
             Garrison
             being
             reduc'd
             to
             great
             extremity
             ,
             prayed
             with
             a
             loud
             voice
             to
             St.
             George
             of
             Salisbury
             :
             The
             Besiegers
             hearing
             the
             name
             of
             Salisbury
             very
             frequently
             among
             the
             Besieged
             ,
             supposed
             that
             the
             Earl
             of
             Salisbury
             was
             coming
             to
             raise
             the
             Siege
             ;
             whereat
             the
             French
             were
             so
             terrify'd
             that
             they
             run
             away
             for
             fear
             of
             his
             Name
             .
             This
             is
             certain
             ,
             that
             the
             English
             ,
             for
             a
             while
             ,
             were
             Masters
             where-ever
             they
             came
             ,
             but
             before
             Orleans
             the
             carreer
             of
             their
             Fortune
             was
             first
             stopt
             .
             For
             ,
             tho
             ,
             during
             that
             Siege
             ,
             they
             beat
             the
             French
             ,
             who
             came
             to
             cut
             off
             their
             Provisions
             (
             which
             Battel
             is
             commonly
             called
             
               the
               Battel
               of
               the
            
             Flemmings
             )
             and
             the
             City
             would
             have
             surrender'd
             it self
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             which
             the
             English
             would
             not
             accept
             of
             ;
             yet
             did
             they
             not
             only
             lose
             in
             that
             Siege
             the
             brave
             Earl
             of
             Salisbury
             ,
             but
             also
             the
             French
             ,
             
             being
             encouraged
             by
             a
             Maid
             called
             Joan
             ,
             that
             was
             born
             in
             Lorraine
             ,
             beat
             the
             English
             from
             before
             Orleans
             .
             This
             Maid
             did
             several
             great
             exploits
             against
             the
             English
             ,
             and
             led
             ,
             her self
             in
             person
             ,
             King
             Charles
             to
             his
             Coronation
             in
             Rheims
             .
             At
             last
             she
             was
             taken
             Prisoner
             by
             the
             English
             in
             an
             Encounter
             ,
             who
             carried
             her
             to
             Roan
             ,
             where
             they
             burnt
             her
             for
             a
             Witch
             .
             But
             because
             the
             English
             perceived
             ,
             that
             after
             the
             Coronation
             of
             Charles
             ,
             a
             great
             many
             Cities
             sided
             with
             him
             ,
             they
             also
             called
             over
             their
             King
             Henry
             out
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             crowned
             him
             King
             of
             France
             in
             Paris
             .
             
             About
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             a
             Truce
             was
             concluded
             by
             Mediation
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             
             for
             six
             Years
             ;
             but
             it
             lasted
             not
             long
             ,
             for
             the
             French
             ,
             during
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Truce
             ,
             possess'd
             themselves
             of
             several
             places
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             brought
             over
             to
             their
             side
             by
             cunning
             Insinuations
             ,
             pretending
             ,
             That
             any
             thing
             gained
             without
             open
             violence
             did
             not
             violate
             the
             Truce
             .
             And
             King
             
             Charles's
             Maxim
             was
             ,
             
               Not
               to
               fight
               with
               the
            
             English
             ,
             
             
               but
               to
               strive
               to
               get
               Advantages
               over
               them
               rather
               by
               Policy
               than
               open
               force
               .
            
             But
             that
             which
             gave
             a
             great
             blow
             to
             the
             English
             ,
             was
             ,
             That
             the
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             having
             taken
             a
             distaste
             at
             the
             English
             upon
             some
             slight
             occasion
             ,
             was
             reconciled
             to
             King
             Charles
             .
             There
             were
             some
             small
             Differences
             arisen
             betwixt
             the
             Duke
             of
             Bedford
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             ;
             to
             compose
             which
             ,
             a
             meeting
             
             was
             appointed
             at
             St.
             Omer
             :
             But
             the
             time
             being
             near
             at
             hand
             ,
             a
             Dispute
             arose
             ,
             which
             of
             them
             should
             appear
             there
             first
             ;
             it
             being
             supposed
             ,
             that
             he
             who
             should
             come
             first
             ,
             did
             thereby
             yield
             the
             Precedency
             to
             the
             other
             ;
             wherefore
             the
             Duke
             of
             Bedford
             refused
             to
             come
             first
             ,
             alledging
             ,
             That
             he
             being
             Regent
             of
             France
             ,
             ought
             not
             in
             that
             Quality
             to
             give
             preference
             to
             a
             Vassal
             of
             France
             .
             But
             the
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             stood
             upon
             his
             right
             of
             being
             Sovereign
             of
             the
             place
             where
             they
             were
             to
             meet
             ;
             
             so
             that
             the
             meeting
             being
             set
             aside
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             broke
             quite
             off
             with
             the
             English
             ,
             
             and
             afterwards
             assisted
             King
             Charles
             against
             them
             .
             The
             death
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Bedford
             ,
             proved
             another
             Misfortune
             to
             the
             English
             .
             For
             the
             Duke
             of
             Somerset
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             York
             both
             pretended
             to
             his
             place
             ;
             and
             tho'
             the
             latter
             did
             obtain
             it
             ,
             yet
             did
             the
             first
             always
             oppose
             his
             Designs
             ,
             so
             that
             ,
             before
             the
             new
             Regent
             arrived
             ,
             Paris
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             seventeen
             Years
             in
             the
             possession
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             many
             other
             Cities
             ,
             did
             surrender
             themselves
             to
             King
             Charles
             .
             
             Yet
             did
             the
             Duke
             of
             Gloucester
             beat
             the
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             before
             Calais
             ,
             making
             great
             havock
             in
             
               Flanders
               ,
               Artois
            
             and
             Hainault
             ;
             and
             the
             brave
             Talbot
             did
             considerable
             mischief
             to
             the
             French.
             
             But
             when
             afterwards
             ,
             by
             a
             Truce
             made
             with
             France
             ,
             the
             fury
             of
             the
             War
             ceased
             for
             a
             little
             time
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             Foundation
             laid
             in
             England
             for
             intestine
             Commotions
             .
             The
             King
             had
             promised
             marriage
             to
             the
             Daughter
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Armagnac
             ,
             to
             prevent
             which
             ,
             the
             French
             King
             had
             made
             both
             the
             Earl
             and
             his
             Daughter
             Prisoners
             .
             The
             Earl
             of
             Suffolk
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             Ambassadour
             in
             France
             ,
             did
             propose
             thereupon
             ,
             without
             having
             received
             any
             Instructions
             to
             that
             purpose
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             a
             Match
             betwixt
             the
             King
             and
             Margaret
             Daughter
             of
             Renè
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Anjou
             and
             King
             of
             Naples
             and
             Sicily
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             persuaded
             the
             King
             to
             ratifie
             the
             same
             .
             This
             Match
             was
             mightily
             opposed
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Gloucester
             ,
             the
             King's
             Uncle
             ,
             who
             alledged
             ,
             That
             her
             Father
             had
             only
             the
             bare
             Titles
             of
             King
             and
             Duke
             ;
             and
             that
             besides
             this
             ,
             great
             Injury
             was
             done
             thereby
             to
             the
             first
             Bride
             ,
             viz.
             to
             the
             Daughter
             of
             the
             Count
             of
             Armagnac
             .
             Notwithstanding
             this
             ,
             the
             Match
             went
             forward
             ,
             and
             to
             
             obtain
             the
             Bride
             of
             the
             
               French
               ,
               Anjou
            
             and
             Maine
             were
             given
             them
             as
             a
             Recompence
             .
             The
             King
             being
             thus
             led
             away
             by
             the
             Queen
             and
             his
             Favourites
             ,
             her
             first
             design
             was
             to
             revenge
             her self
             upon
             the
             Duke
             of
             Gloucester
             ,
             whom
             she
             accused
             of
             Male
             Administration
             ,
             and
             after
             she
             had
             got
             him
             committed
             to
             Prison
             ,
             caused
             him
             privately
             to
             be
             murther'd
             .
             The
             death
             of
             so
             innocent
             a
             Man
             did
             afterwards
             fall
             heavy
             upon
             the
             King
             :
             For
             the
             French
             ,
             
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             took
             from
             them
             all
             Normandy
             ,
             
             the
             English
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             a
             Rebellion
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             not
             being
             in
             a
             capacity
             to
             send
             thither
             speedy
             and
             sufficient
             Relief
             .
             They
             were
             also
             beaten
             out
             of
             Aquitain
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             had
             nothing
             left
             them
             in
             France
             ,
             but
             Calais
             ,
             and
             some
             neighbouring
             places
             ;
             neither
             could
             they
             ,
             afterwards
             ,
             ever
             get
             footing
             again
             in
             France
             .
             
             This
             sudden
             loss
             was
             occasioned
             by
             the
             carelessness
             of
             the
             English
             Garrisons
             ,
             that
             were
             not
             provided
             with
             able
             Governours
             ,
             as
             also
             by
             the
             Pride
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             whereby
             they
             were
             become
             hatefull
             to
             the
             French
             Subjects
             :
             But
             the
             chief
             cause
             was
             ,
             Richard
             Duke
             of
             York
             ,
             who
             had
             underhand
             raised
             intestine
             Commotions
             in
             England
             :
             For
             he
             being
             sensible
             of
             the
             King's
             Weakness
             ,
             and
             how
             ill
             satisfy'd
             the
             People
             were
             with
             the
             Queen's
             management
             of
             Affairs
             ,
             hoped
             ,
             by
             fomenting
             and
             raising
             Troubles
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             to
             make
             way
             for
             himself
             to
             obtain
             the
             Crown
             ;
             and
             this
             he
             did
             ,
             principally
             ,
             because
             he
             pretended
             to
             have
             the
             best
             right
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             being
             descended
             ,
             by
             his
             Mother's
             side
             ,
             from
             Lionel
             Duke
             of
             Clarence
             ,
             third
             Son
             of
             King
             Edward
             III.
             whereas
             Henry
             was
             descended
             from
             John
             of
             Gaunt
             ,
             fourth
             Son
             of
             the
             said
             Edward
             III.
             but
             publickly
             he
             profess'd
             ,
             That
             his
             Intention
             was
             only
             to
             remove
             from
             the
             King's
             Person
             his
             pernicious
             Favourites
             ,
             and
             especially
             the
             Duke
             of
             Somerset
             .
             Having
             therefore
             got
             an
             Army
             on
             foot
             ,
             he
             fought
             with
             the
             King's
             Forces
             ,
             in
             which
             Battel
             the
             Duke
             of
             Somerset
             was
             slain
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             York
             thereupon
             declared
             Protector
             of
             the
             King's
             Person
             and
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             But
             this
             Agreement
             did
             not
             last
             long
             ,
             and
             things
             came
             quickly
             again
             to
             an
             open
             War
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Duke
             of
             York
             being
             worsted
             ,
             was
             forced
             to
             fly
             into
             Ireland
             .
             But
             not
             long
             after
             
             the
             Earl
             of
             Warwick
             did
             beat
             the
             King's
             Army
             ,
             and
             taking
             him
             Prisoner
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             York
             was
             again
             declared
             Protector
             of
             the
             King
             and
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             lawfull
             Heir
             of
             the
             Crown
             ;
             under
             condition
             that
             Henry
             should
             retain
             the
             Title
             of
             King
             during
             his
             life
             .
             But
             Matters
             did
             not
             remain
             long
             in
             this
             condition
             ,
             for
             the
             Queen
             ,
             who
             was
             fled
             into
             Scotland
             ,
             marched
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             against
             the
             Duke
             of
             York
             ,
             who
             was
             kill'd
             in
             the
             Battel
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Prisoners
             were
             executed
             .
             But
             his
             Son
             ,
             in
             conjunction
             with
             the
             Earl
             of
             Warwick
             ,
             raised
             another
             Army
             ,
             and
             marching
             up
             to
             London
             ,
             the
             young
             Duke
             of
             York
             was
             there
             proclaimed
             King
             by
             the
             Name
             of
             Edward
             IV.
             
             
          
           
             §
             .
             16.
             
             
             Thus
             Edward
             IV.
             came
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             but
             could
             not
             maintain
             it
             without
             great
             difficulty
             :
             For
             Henry
             had
             got
             together
             a
             very
             powerfull
             Army
             in
             the
             North
             ,
             against
             whom
             Edward
             fought
             the
             most
             bloody
             Battel
             that
             was
             ever
             fought
             in
             England
             ,
             
             there
             being
             36796
             Men
             killed
             upon
             the
             spot
             ,
             because
             Edward
             knowing
             his
             Enemies
             to
             be
             superiour
             in
             number
             ,
             had
             ordered
             ,
             not
             to
             give
             Quarter
             to
             any
             of
             them
             :
             After
             which
             Battel
             Henry
             retired
             into
             Scotland
             ,
             from
             whence
             he
             returned
             with
             another
             Army
             ,
             and
             being
             again
             defeated
             ,
             with
             much
             adoe
             got
             safely
             into
             Scotland
             .
             But
             returning
             again
             incognito
             into
             England
             ,
             he
             was
             taken
             Prisoner
             and
             committed
             to
             the
             Tower.
             This
             Prince
             ,
             would
             have
             made
             a
             better
             Priest
             than
             a
             King
             of
             such
             a
             Nation
             ,
             that
             was
             distracted
             by
             the
             Animosities
             of
             several
             Factions
             .
             But
             the
             Tragedy
             did
             not
             end
             here
             :
             The
             King
             had
             sent
             the
             Earl
             of
             Warwick
             into
             France
             ,
             to
             conclude
             a
             Match
             betwixt
             him
             and
             Bona
             the
             Daughter
             of
             Lewis
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             .
             But
             the
             King
             having
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             suddenly
             married
             Elizabeth
             ,
             the
             Widow
             of
             
               John
               Gray
            
             ,
             the
             Earl
             was
             so
             dissatisfy'd
             at
             it
             ,
             that
             he
             declared
             for
             King
             Henry
             ;
             and
             having
             brought
             over
             to
             his
             Party
             the
             Duke
             of
             Clarence
             ,
             the
             Brother
             of
             King
             Edward
             ,
             he
             fell
             upon
             a
             sudden
             upon
             Edward
             ,
             and
             took
             him
             Prisoner
             ;
             but
             by
             the
             carelessness
             of
             his
             Keepers
             he
             escaped
             not
             long
             after
             .
             And
             tho'
             an
             Agreement
             was
             then
             made
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             yet
             was
             it
             of
             no
             long
             continuance
             ,
             for
             the
             
             Earl
             of
             
             Warwick's
             Forces
             were
             routed
             ,
             and
             he
             forced
             to
             fly
             into
             France
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             he
             had
             recover'd
             himself
             a
             little
             ,
             he
             returned
             into
             England
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             so
             well
             received
             ,
             that
             he
             forced
             King
             Edward
             to
             fly
             into
             the
             Netherlands
             to
             Charles
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             :
             And
             King
             Henry
             ,
             
             after
             he
             had
             been
             nine
             Years
             a
             Prisoner
             in
             the
             Tower
             ,
             was
             again
             set
             upon
             the
             Throne
             .
             But
             Edward
             having
             received
             some
             Assistance
             from
             the
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             
             returned
             again
             into
             England
             ;
             but
             perceiving
             that
             but
             few
             came
             in
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             made
             an
             Agreement
             with
             King
             Henry
             ,
             which
             he
             confirm'd
             with
             a
             solemn
             Oath
             ,
             That
             he
             would
             not
             undertake
             any
             thing
             against
             him
             ,
             but
             be
             contented
             with
             his
             own
             Estate
             :
             Yet
             notwithstanding
             his
             Oath
             ,
             he
             underhand
             gathered
             what
             Forces
             he
             could
             .
             The
             Earl
             of
             Warwick
             therefore
             marched
             towards
             him
             ,
             when
             the
             Duke
             of
             Clarence
             ,
             being
             reconcil'd
             to
             his
             Brother
             King
             Edward
             ,
             went
             over
             with
             all
             his
             Forces
             to
             him
             .
             This
             gave
             a
             signal
             blow
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             Warwick
             ,
             who
             being
             now
             not
             strong
             enough
             to
             oppose
             him
             ,
             was
             forced
             to
             let
             him
             march
             up
             to
             London
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             joyfully
             received
             by
             the
             Londoners
             ,
             to
             whom
             ,
             as
             't
             is
             said
             ,
             he
             owed
             much
             Money
             ,
             and
             was
             very
             acceptable
             to
             their
             Wives
             ;
             
             but
             King
             Henry
             was
             committed
             again
             to
             the
             Tower.
             Then
             King
             Edward
             attack'd
             the
             Earl
             of
             Warwick
             ,
             where
             a
             bloody
             Battel
             was
             fought
             ,
             the
             Victory
             seeming
             ,
             at
             first
             ,
             to
             incline
             on
             the
             Earl's
             side
             :
             But
             some
             of
             his
             Troops
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             a
             thick
             Fogg
             ,
             charged
             one
             upon
             another
             ,
             which
             lost
             him
             the
             Battel
             ,
             he
             remaining
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             many
             other
             persons
             of
             Quality
             ,
             slain
             in
             the
             Field
             .
             There
             happened
             also
             this
             misfortune
             ,
             That
             King
             
             Henry's
             Lady
             and
             his
             Son
             Edward
             having
             got
             together
             very
             considerable
             Forces
             in
             France
             ,
             could
             not
             come
             time
             enough
             to
             his
             assistance
             ,
             having
             been
             detained
             by
             contrary
             Winds
             ;
             and
             coming
             afterwards
             into
             England
             ,
             she
             was
             taken
             Prisoner
             ,
             and
             her
             Son
             kill'd
             ;
             and
             King
             Henry
             ,
             also
             ,
             was
             murthered
             by
             the
             Hand
             of
             the
             bloody
             Duke
             of
             
               Gloucester
               .
               England
            
             being
             thus
             restor'd
             to
             its
             Tranquility
             at
             home
             ,
             Charles
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             who
             was
             in
             hopes
             of
             getting
             an
             advantage
             by
             a
             War
             betwixt
             England
             and
             France
             ,
             stirr'd
             up
             King
             Edward
             against
             Lewis
             XI
             .
             King
             of
             
             France
             .
             But
             King
             Lewis
             ,
             who
             was
             not
             ignorant
             how
             mischievous
             the
             Confederacy
             of
             England
             and
             Burgundy
             might
             prove
             to
             him
             ,
             did
             endeavour
             to
             detain
             the
             English
             King
             with
             fair
             words
             ,
             and
             to
             render
             the
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             suspected
             to
             him
             ;
             which
             had
             the
             design'd
             effect
             with
             Edward
             ,
             who
             considered
             with
             himself
             ,
             That
             Charles
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             having
             besieged
             Nuys
             ,
             did
             not
             send
             him
             the
             promised
             Succours
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             Peace
             was
             easily
             concluded
             ,
             the
             French
             having
             been
             very
             liberal
             to
             the
             English
             .
             To
             confirm
             this
             Peace
             ,
             King
             Lewis
             proposed
             a
             Congress
             to
             be
             held
             betwixt
             him
             and
             Edward
             at
             a
             certain
             place
             ,
             where
             he
             ,
             without
             making
             any
             further
             difficulty
             ,
             appeared
             first
             in
             person
             ,
             and
             bestowed
             a
             good
             quantity
             of
             Wine
             upon
             the
             English
             Souldiers
             ,
             who
             soon
             after
             returned
             with
             their
             King
             ,
             who
             had
             got
             but
             little
             Honour
             in
             this
             Expedition
             into
             England
             .
             But
             he
             behaved
             himself
             better
             against
             the
             Scots
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             did
             considerable
             mischief
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             Duke
             of
             Gloucester
             had
             rid
             himself
             of
             his
             elder
             Brother
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Clarence
             ,
             thereby
             to
             advance
             himself
             one
             step
             nearer
             to
             the
             Crown
             .
             At
             last
             King
             Edward
             being
             now
             resolved
             to
             enter
             again
             into
             a
             War
             with
             France
             (
             since
             King
             Lewis
             made
             a
             very
             slight
             account
             of
             what
             he
             had
             promised
             in
             the
             last
             Peace
             ,
             after
             he
             was
             once
             rid
             of
             his
             Enemy
             )
             he
             fell
             sick
             ,
             and
             died
             in
             the
             Year
             1483.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             17.
             
             
             After
             the
             death
             of
             Edward
             IV.
             his
             Son
             Edward
             V.
             a
             Child
             of
             eleven
             Years
             of
             Age
             was
             proclaimed
             King
             ,
             but
             scarce
             enjoyed
             this
             Title
             ten
             Weeks
             .
             For
             his
             Uncle
             Richard
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Gloucester
             ,
             the
             most
             bloody
             and
             wicked
             Man
             that
             ever
             the
             World
             beheld
             ,
             immediately
             made
             it
             his
             business
             to
             set
             the
             Crown
             upon
             his
             own
             Head.
             Wherefore
             he
             first
             of
             all
             secured
             to
             himself
             the
             Tuition
             of
             the
             King
             's
             and
             his
             Brother's
             Persons
             ,
             by
             making
             away
             their
             most
             trusty
             Friends
             .
             Afterwards
             ,
             by
             the
             help
             of
             some
             Impudent
             Priests
             ,
             he
             got
             it
             spread
             abroad
             ,
             That
             Edward
             IV.
             was
             born
             in
             Adultery
             ,
             and
             that
             consequently
             the
             Crown
             did
             of
             right
             belong
             to
             himself
             ,
             as
             being
             the
             most
             like
             his
             Father
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Buckingham
             did
             insinuate
             into
             the
             Lord
             Mayor
             of
             London
             ,
             That
             the
             Crown
             ought
             to
             
             be
             offered
             to
             Richard
             ;
             and
             his
             Proposal
             being
             approved
             by
             the
             Acclamations
             of
             a
             few
             Villains
             set
             on
             for
             that
             purpose
             ,
             it
             was
             divulged
             ,
             That
             the
             People
             had
             conferr'd
             the
             Crown
             upon
             Richard.
             
             Having
             by
             these
             Intrigues
             obtain'd
             the
             Crown
             ,
             Richard
             III.
             got
             himself
             proclaimed
             King
             ;
             
             and
             having
             been
             crowned
             ,
             he
             caused
             the
             innocent
             King
             Edward
             V.
             
             and
             his
             Brother
             ,
             miserably
             to
             be
             murthered
             .
             But
             soon
             after
             his
             Coronation
             a
             difference
             arose
             betwixt
             him
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Buckingham
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             chiefly
             instrumental
             in
             helping
             him
             to
             the
             Crown
             .
             He
             therefore
             leaving
             the
             Court
             ,
             began
             to
             make
             a
             Party
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             with
             an
             intention
             ,
             to
             set
             the
             Crown
             upon
             the
             Head
             of
             Henry
             Earl
             of
             Richmond
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             an
             Exile
             in
             Britainy
             .
             And
             tho'
             the
             Duke
             of
             
             Buckingham's
             Plot
             was
             discovered
             ,
             and
             he
             beheaded
             ,
             yet
             was
             not
             the
             Design
             stopt
             .
             For
             the
             Earl
             of
             Richmond
             set
             fail
             with
             a
             great
             Fleet
             out
             of
             Britainy
             ,
             but
             being
             driven
             by
             contrary
             Winds
             on
             the
             Coast
             of
             Normandy
             ,
             he
             sought
             Aid
             of
             Charles
             VIII
             .
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             which
             he
             readily
             granted
             him
             .
             A
             great
             many
             English
             ,
             also
             ,
             went
             over
             to
             him
             ,
             who
             swore
             Allegiance
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             promising
             them
             upon
             Oath
             ,
             That
             he
             would
             marry
             the
             Princess
             Elizabeth
             ,
             Daughter
             of
             Edward
             IV.
             But
             Henry
             was
             within
             an
             ace
             of
             having
             been
             delivered
             up
             to
             Richard
             by
             the
             Treachery
             of
             one
             
               Pieter
               Landois
            
             ,
             Treasurer
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Britainy
             ,
             who
             had
             received
             a
             great
             Summ
             of
             Money
             from
             Richard
             for
             undertaking
             it
             ,
             for
             which
             reason
             he
             was
             afterwards
             hang'd
             by
             his
             Master's
             order
             .
             Richard
             also
             had
             an
             Intention
             of
             marrying
             the
             Princess
             Elizabeth
             ,
             and
             therefore
             had
             privately
             made
             away
             his
             former
             Lady
             ,
             
             but
             was
             obliged
             to
             delay
             the
             consummation
             of
             the
             Match
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             approaching
             danger
             from
             Henry
             :
             
             Who
             to
             prevent
             this
             intended
             Match
             ,
             did
             in
             all
             haste
             sail
             out
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             landing
             in
             Wales
             ,
             was
             kindly
             received
             by
             most
             .
             Not
             long
             after
             he
             gave
             Battel
             to
             Richard
             ,
             where
             
               William
               Stanley
            
             ,
             with
             some
             thousands
             of
             Men
             ,
             went
             over
             to
             Henry
             ;
             and
             besides
             this
             ,
             a
             great
             many
             of
             
             Richard's
             Souldiers
             refusing
             to
             fight
             ,
             Richard
             himself
             was
             slain
             in
             the
             Field
             ,
             and
             the
             Crown
             being
             immediately
             
             there
             put
             upon
             
             Henry's
             Head
             ,
             he
             was
             proclaimed
             King.
             
             
          
           
             §
             .
             18.
             
             
             Hitherto
             England
             had
             been
             miserably
             torn
             to
             pieces
             by
             the
             bloody
             Wars
             betwixt
             the
             Houses
             of
             York
             and
             Lancaster
             ,
             the
             first
             whereof
             bore
             a
             White
             ,
             the
             latter
             a
             Red
             Rose
             in
             their
             Shields
             .
             For
             Henry
             IV.
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Lancaster
             ,
             had
             driven
             Richard
             II.
             from
             the
             Throne
             ;
             Edward
             IV.
             of
             the
             House
             of
             York
             ,
             dethroned
             again
             his
             Grandson
             Henry
             VI.
             And
             Henry
             VII
             .
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Lancaster
             ,
             took
             from
             Edward
             the
             IV
             th's
             Brother
             ,
             Richard
             III.
             both
             his
             Crown
             and
             Life
             .
             
             This
             King
             Henry
             marrying
             the
             Daughter
             of
             Edward
             IV.
             united
             the
             Red
             and
             White
             Roses
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             singular
             Wisdom
             ,
             did
             again
             settle
             the
             State
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             Yet
             was
             he
             not
             altogether
             free
             from
             Disturbances
             at
             home
             .
             
             For
             first
             of
             all
             ,
             one
             
               Lambert
               Symnel
            
             ,
             Son
             to
             a
             Baker
             ,
             taking
             upon
             him
             the
             Name
             and
             Person
             of
             Edward
             Earl
             of
             Warwick
             ,
             caused
             himself
             to
             be
             proclaimed
             King
             in
             Ireland
             .
             This
             Comedy
             was
             first
             invented
             by
             a
             Priest
             ,
             and
             encouraged
             by
             Margaret
             ,
             the
             Widow
             of
             Charles
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             Sister
             to
             Edward
             IV.
             who
             ,
             to
             spite
             Henry
             ,
             gave
             them
             all
             the
             Assistance
             she
             could
             .
             This
             Symnel
             transported
             an
             Army
             out
             of
             Ireland
             into
             England
             ,
             but
             was
             routed
             by
             Henry
             ;
             and
             being
             taken
             Prisoner
             ,
             was
             made
             a
             Turnspit
             in
             the
             King's
             Kitchin.
             In
             the
             Year
             1491
             Henry
             undertook
             an
             Expedition
             against
             France
             ,
             
             and
             besieged
             Bologne
             .
             But
             the
             Emperour
             Maximilian
             failing
             in
             his
             promises
             of
             giving
             him
             Assistance
             ,
             he
             in
             consideration
             of
             a
             good
             Summ
             of
             Money
             made
             a
             Peace
             with
             France
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             Margaret
             Dutchess
             Dowager
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             had
             set
             up
             another
             Impostor
             ,
             whose
             Name
             was
             
               Perkin
               Warbeck
            
             .
             
             He
             pretended
             to
             be
             Richard
             ,
             a
             younger
             Son
             of
             King
             Edward
             IV.
             and
             knew
             so
             well
             how
             to
             act
             his
             part
             ,
             that
             he
             got
             a
             considerable
             Party
             in
             Ireland
             .
             From
             thence
             he
             went
             to
             Paris
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             very
             well
             received
             ,
             France
             being
             then
             engaged
             in
             a
             War
             with
             England
             :
             But
             a
             Peace
             being
             concluded
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             he
             retir'd
             to
             the
             Dutchess
             
             Margaret's
             Court.
             From
             thence
             he
             returned
             into
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             came
             into
             Scotland
             ,
             
             where
             being
             splendidly
             received
             by
             that
             King
             ,
             he
             was
             married
             to
             one
             of
             his
             Kinswomen
             ,
             and
             enter'd
             England
             with
             a
             confiderable
             Army
             .
             This
             business
             might
             have
             proved
             very
             dangerous
             to
             England
             ,
             since
             there
             were
             ,
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             great
             Tumults
             in
             England
             ,
             arisen
             about
             some
             new
             Taxes
             .
             But
             the
             Rebels
             were
             beaten
             ,
             and
             the
             Scots
             obliged
             to
             retire
             with
             great
             loss
             into
             Scotland
             .
             The
             Scots
             made
             thereupon
             a
             Peace
             with
             England
             ,
             promising
             ,
             among
             other
             things
             ,
             not
             to
             uphold
             ,
             by
             any
             ways
             ,
             the
             Impostor
             Perkin
             ,
             who
             fled
             from
             thence
             into
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             so
             came
             into
             Cornwall
             ,
             where
             he
             caused
             himself
             to
             be
             proclaimed
             King
             :
             But
             perceiving
             that
             few
             came
             over
             to
             his
             side
             ,
             and
             the
             King's
             Forces
             coming
             upon
             him
             ,
             he
             took
             sanctuary
             in
             a
             Church
             ,
             and
             surrender'd
             himself
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             committed
             him
             a
             Prisoner
             to
             the
             Tower
             ;
             but
             he
             having
             twice
             made
             an
             attempt
             to
             escape
             ,
             was
             at
             last
             hang'd
             according
             to
             his
             demerits
             .
             In
             the
             Year
             1501
             ,
             a
             Marriage
             was
             concluded
             betwixt
             James
             IV.
             
             King
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             Margaret
             the
             Daughter
             of
             Henry
             ,
             which
             afterwards
             united
             England
             and
             Scotland
             under
             one
             King.
             Arthur
             ,
             also
             ,
             eldest
             Son
             of
             Henry
             ,
             married
             Catharine
             Daughter
             of
             
               Ferdinand
               the
               Catholick
            
             .
             But
             the
             Prince
             dying
             a
             few
             Weeks
             after
             the
             Wedding
             ,
             in
             the
             sixteenth
             Year
             of
             his
             Age
             ,
             and
             Henry
             being
             unwilling
             to
             give
             back
             the
             Dowry
             ,
             and
             desirous
             to
             maintain
             the
             new
             Alliance
             with
             Ferdinand
             ,
             married
             the
             said
             Catharine
             to
             his
             second
             Son
             Henry
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             but
             twelve
             Years
             of
             Age
             ,
             having
             obtained
             a
             Dispensation
             from
             Pope
             Julius
             II.
             under
             pretence
             that
             there
             had
             been
             no
             carnal
             knowledge
             betwixt
             them
             ;
             which
             afterwards
             proved
             the
             cause
             of
             great
             Alterations
             .
             This
             King
             is
             reckoned
             among
             the
             wisest
             of
             his
             Age
             ,
             and
             the
             only
             thing
             which
             is
             reprehended
             in
             him
             ,
             is
             ,
             That
             he
             had
             a
             way
             ,
             by
             false
             Accusations
             against
             the
             rich
             ,
             to
             squeeze
             out
             of
             them
             great
             Summs
             of
             Money
             from
             them
             .
             He
             died
             in
             the
             Year
             1509.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             19.
             
             
             Henry
             VIII
             .
             immediately
             upon
             his
             first
             accession
             to
             the
             Throne
             ,
             celebrated
             the
             Nuptials
             with
             his
             Brother's
             Widow
             ,
             more
             to
             fulfill
             his
             Father's
             Will
             than
             out
             of
             his
             own
             Inclination
             ;
             yet
             as
             long
             as
             he
             
             lived
             with
             her
             in
             Wedlock
             he
             govern'd
             the
             Realm
             very
             laudably
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Court
             nothing
             was
             seen
             but
             Plays
             and
             Diversions
             .
             As
             to
             his
             Transactions
             abroad
             ,
             upon
             the
             persuasions
             of
             Pope
             Julius
             II.
             
             and
             
               Ferdinand
               the
               Catholick
            
             ,
             he
             enter'd
             into
             a
             Consederacy
             with
             them
             against
             France
             ,
             which
             Confederacy
             was
             pretended
             to
             be
             made
             for
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             Holy
             See.
             
             Ferdinand
             also
             put
             him
             in
             hopes
             of
             recovering
             Guienne
             ;
             wherefore
             Henry
             sent
             an
             Army
             into
             Biscay
             ,
             
             to
             fall
             in
             conjunction
             with
             the
             Spaniards
             into
             Guienne
             .
             But
             Ferdinand
             having
             rather
             his
             Eye
             upon
             Navarre
             ,
             and
             being
             negligent
             in
             sending
             timely
             Succours
             to
             the
             English
             ,
             they
             returned
             home
             without
             doing
             any
             thing
             .
             
             In
             the
             Year
             1513
             Henry
             enter'd
             France
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             ,
             where
             he
             lost
             his
             time
             in
             the
             taking
             of
             Terovane
             and
             Tournay
             ,
             which
             was
             wholly
             destroyed
             in
             spight
             of
             all
             the
             Attempts
             of
             the
             French
             to
             relieve
             it
             ,
             tho'
             Tournay
             was
             redeemed
             by
             Francis
             I.
             with
             a
             good
             Summ
             of
             Money
             .
             But
             at
             that
             time
             Henry
             did
             not
             pursue
             his
             Advantage
             ,
             partly
             out
             of
             carelessness
             ,
             incident
             to
             young
             Men
             ,
             partly
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             carried
             on
             this
             War
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             for
             his
             own
             Interest
             ,
             as
             in
             favour
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             so
             returned
             into
             England
             .
             During
             the
             absence
             of
             Henry
             ,
             
             James
             IV.
             King
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             upon
             instigation
             of
             the
             French
             invaded
             England
             ,
             but
             received
             a
             great
             overthrow
             ,
             himself
             being
             killed
             in
             the
             Battel
             .
             In
             the
             Year
             next
             following
             ,
             Henry
             perceiving
             that
             his
             Father-in-law
             Ferdinand
             did
             only
             impose
             upon
             him
             ,
             concluded
             a
             Peace
             with
             France
             ,
             giving
             his
             Sister
             Mary
             in
             marriage
             to
             King
             Lewis
             XII
             .
             In
             the
             Year
             1522
             Henry
             again
             denounced
             War
             against
             Francis
             I.
             
             and
             sent
             considerable
             Forces
             into
             France
             ,
             which
             ,
             nevertheless
             ,
             both
             in
             the
             same
             and
             next
             following
             Year
             did
             nothing
             of
             moment
             ;
             and
             the
             Scots
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             obtained
             not
             any
             advantages
             against
             the
             English
             .
             But
             after
             Francis
             was
             taken
             Prisoner
             near
             Pavia
             ,
             it
             seem'd
             that
             Henry
             had
             met
             with
             a
             fair
             opportunity
             to
             give
             a
             great
             blow
             to
             France
             ,
             more
             especially
             ,
             since
             he
             had
             before
             prepared
             a
             Fleet
             ,
             which
             lay
             ready
             to
             make
             a
             Descent
             in
             Normandy
             ,
             yet
             he
             left
             Charles
             and
             made
             Peace
             with
             France
             .
             And
             
             Charles
             ,
             after
             he
             thought
             he
             had
             obtained
             his
             aim
             ,
             did
             not
             make
             any
             great
             account
             of
             England
             ,
             leaving
             the
             Princess
             Mary
             ,
             Daughter
             of
             Henry
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             had
             promised
             Marriage
             ,
             for
             the
             Princess
             of
             Portugal
             ,
             whom
             he
             married
             .
             And
             whereas
             he
             used
             formerly
             to
             write
             to
             the
             King
             with
             his
             own
             Hand
             ,
             and
             subscribe
             himself
             ,
             
               Your
               Son
               and
               trusty
               Friend
            
             ;
             he
             now
             caused
             his
             Letters
             to
             be
             writ
             by
             his
             Secretary
             ,
             subscribing
             only
             his
             Name
             ,
             Charles
             .
             And
             truly
             it
             seemed
             very
             necessary
             for
             Henry
             to
             keep
             a
             little
             the
             Ballance
             .
             Tho'
             a
             great
             many
             are
             of
             opinion
             ,
             That
             Cardinal
             Woolsey
             had
             a
             great
             hand
             in
             this
             business
             ,
             who
             was
             no
             great
             Friend
             of
             Charles
             V.
             because
             he
             had
             not
             promoted
             him
             to
             the
             Papal
             Dignity
             ,
             and
             had
             denied
             him
             the
             Archbishoprick
             of
             Toledo
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             had
             put
             him
             in
             hopes
             at
             first
             ;
             neither
             did
             he
             subscribe
             himself
             any
             more
             
               Your
               Son
               and
               Cousin
            
             ,
             as
             he
             used
             to
             do
             .
             But
             however
             it
             be
             ,
             Henry
             at
             that
             time
             saved
             France
             from
             an
             imminent
             danger
             .
             
             After
             he
             had
             lived
             very
             peaceably
             and
             well
             with
             his
             Queen
             for
             the
             space
             of
             twenty
             Years
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             have
             a
             scruple
             of
             Conscience
             ,
             Whether
             he
             could
             lawfully
             live
             in
             Wedlock
             with
             his
             Brother's
             Widow
             ;
             which
             scruple
             he
             pretended
             was
             raised
             in
             him
             first
             by
             the
             President
             of
             Paris
             ,
             who
             was
             sent
             to
             treat
             concerning
             a
             Marriage
             betwixt
             Mary
             Daughter
             of
             Henry
             ,
             and
             the
             second
             Son
             of
             Francis.
             Some
             say
             ,
             that
             he
             being
             weary
             of
             her
             ,
             was
             fallen
             in
             love
             with
             
               Anna
               Bullen
            
             ,
             and
             found
             out
             this
             way
             to
             be
             rid
             of
             her
             .
             Yet
             this
             seems
             not
             so
             probable
             to
             some
             ,
             since
             he
             did
             not
             marry
             the
             said
             
               Anna
               Bullen
            
             till
             three
             Years
             after
             he
             pretended
             to
             the
             scruple
             of
             Conscience
             ;
             whereas
             the
             heat
             of
             Love
             does
             not
             usually
             admit
             of
             such
             delays
             .
             Some
             will
             have
             it
             ,
             that
             Cardinal
             Woolsey
             raised
             this
             scruple
             first
             in
             him
             ,
             on
             purpose
             to
             nettle
             Charles
             V.
             and
             to
             please
             Francis
             I.
             in
             hopes
             ,
             after
             this
             Divorce
             ,
             to
             make
             up
             a
             Match
             betwixt
             Henry
             and
             the
             Dutchess
             of
             Alenson
             ,
             Sister
             of
             Francis.
             But
             however
             it
             be
             ,
             the
             business
             was
             brought
             before
             the
             Pope
             ,
             who
             gave
             a
             Commission
             to
             the
             Cardinal
             Campegius
             ,
             to
             enquire
             ,
             in
             conjunction
             with
             Woolsey
             ,
             into
             the
             matter
             :
             'T
             is
             said
             ,
             That
             the
             Pope
             was
             willing
             to
             gratify
             Henry
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             purpose
             had
             sent
             a
             Bull
             to
             Campegius
             ,
             yet
             with
             this
             
             caution
             ,
             to
             keep
             it
             by
             him
             till
             further
             order
             .
             But
             when
             he
             afterwards
             saw
             Charles
             V.
             to
             prove
             so
             successfull
             ,
             he
             durst
             not
             venture
             to
             do
             any
             thing
             that
             might
             displease
             him
             ,
             wherefore
             he
             ordered
             Campegius
             to
             burn
             the
             Bull
             ,
             and
             to
             delay
             the
             business
             to
             the
             utmost
             .
             The
             Queen
             also
             refused
             to
             answer
             to
             their
             Commission
             ,
             but
             appealed
             to
             the
             Pope
             in
             person
             ;
             besides
             ,
             Charles
             V.
             and
             his
             Brother
             Ferdinand
             had
             protested
             against
             this
             Commission
             .
             Woolsey
             did
             also
             perceive
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             was
             fallen
             in
             love
             with
             
               Anna
               Bullen
            
             ,
             which
             being
             likely
             to
             prove
             prejudicial
             to
             his
             Authority
             ,
             he
             persuaded
             the
             Pope
             underhand
             ,
             not
             to
             give
             his
             consent
             unto
             this
             Divorce
             .
             
             Henry
             being
             informed
             what
             Intrigues
             the
             Cardinal
             was
             carrying
             on
             against
             him
             ,
             humbled
             the
             greatness
             of
             this
             haughty
             Prelate
             ,
             who
             died
             in
             the
             Year
             next
             following
             in
             great
             misery
             .
             And
             Henry
             being
             made
             sensible
             ,
             that
             the
             Pope
             regarded
             more
             his
             own
             Interest
             than
             the
             merits
             of
             the
             Cause
             ,
             he
             forbid
             ,
             that
             any
             body
             should
             hence
             forward
             appeal
             to
             Rome
             ,
             or
             send
             thither
             any
             Money
             for
             Church
             Benefices
             .
             He
             therefore
             sent
             to
             several
             Universities
             in
             France
             and
             Italy
             to
             desire
             their
             Opinions
             in
             this
             matter
             ,
             who
             all
             unanimously
             agreed
             in
             this
             ,
             That
             such
             a
             Marriage
             was
             against
             the
             Laws
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             having
             once
             more
             ,
             by
             his
             Ambassadours
             ,
             sollicited
             the
             Pope
             ,
             but
             in
             vain
             ,
             to
             decide
             the
             matter
             ,
             the
             King
             had
             the
             same
             adjudged
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             divorced
             himself
             from
             her
             ,
             
             yet
             conversed
             with
             her
             in
             a
             very
             friendly
             manner
             ever
             after
             till
             her
             death
             ,
             except
             ,
             that
             he
             did
             not
             bed
             with
             her
             since
             the
             time
             when
             this
             scruple
             first
             arose
             .
             
             Some
             Months
             after
             he
             was
             married
             to
             
               Anna
               Bullen
            
             ,
             by
             whom
             he
             had
             Elizabeth
             ,
             who
             was
             afterwards
             Queen
             .
             
             Anno
             1535
             the
             King
             caused
             himself
             to
             be
             declared
             
               Supream
               Head
               of
               the
               Church
               of
            
             England
             ,
             abrogating
             thereby
             all
             the
             Pope's
             Authority
             in
             that
             kingdom
             ,
             and
             
               John
               Fisher
            
             Bishop
             of
             Rochester
             ,
             and
             
               Thomas
               Moor
            
             the
             Lord
             Chancellour
             ,
             refusing
             to
             acknowledge
             him
             as
             such
             ,
             it
             cost
             them
             their
             Heads
             .
             Yet
             would
             Henry
             never
             receive
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Luther
             or
             Zwinglius
             ,
             but
             continued
             in
             the
             Roman
             Communion
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             mightily
             exasperated
             against
             Luther
             .
             For
             Henry
             had
             formerly
             got
             a
             Book
             to
             be
             published
             
             under
             his
             Name
             against
             Luther
             in
             favour
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             acquired
             the
             Title
             of
             
               Defender
               of
               the
               Faith
            
             ,
             which
             Title
             the
             Kings
             of
             England
             retain
             to
             this
             day
             .
             But
             Luther
             setting
             aside
             all
             the
             Respect
             due
             to
             a
             King
             ,
             writ
             an
             Answer
             to
             the
             same
             ,
             full
             of
             Heat
             and
             bitter
             Reflections
             .
             Yet
             because
             he
             esteemed
             the
             Monks
             as
             a
             sort
             of
             people
             that
             were
             not
             only
             useless
             ,
             
             but
             also
             such
             as
             depending
             on
             the
             Pope
             ,
             might
             prove
             very
             pernicious
             to
             him
             at
             home
             ,
             he
             gave
             free
             leave
             to
             all
             Monks
             and
             Nuns
             to
             go
             out
             of
             the
             Convents
             and
             Nunneries
             ;
             and
             by
             degrees
             converted
             unto
             his
             own
             use
             the
             Revenues
             of
             all
             Nunneries
             and
             Convents
             ,
             Colleges
             and
             Chappels
             ,
             as
             also
             those
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             the
             Knights
             of
             St.
             John
             of
             Jerusalem
             ;
             nevertheless
             he
             employed
             some
             part
             of
             them
             in
             erecting
             six
             new
             Episcopal
             Sees
             ,
             and
             Cathedral
             Churches
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             advancing
             of
             Learning
             in
             the
             Universities
             .
             A
             great
             part
             also
             he
             gave
             away
             or
             sold
             for
             a
             little
             Money
             to
             great
             Families
             ,
             intending
             thereby
             to
             oblige
             them
             for
             the
             future
             to
             maintain
             the
             alterations
             he
             had
             made
             .
             It
             is
             reported
             ,
             that
             these
             Church
             Revenues
             which
             were
             so
             reduced
             ,
             did
             amount
             yearly
             to
             186512
             l.
             or
             as
             some
             others
             will
             have
             it
             ,
             to
             500752
             l.
             He
             also
             abolished
             the
             superstitious
             worship
             of
             Images
             ,
             and
             made
             some
             other
             alterations
             in
             Religious
             Worship
             ,
             so
             that
             ,
             in
             effect
             ,
             he
             laid
             the
             Foundation
             of
             the
             Reformation
             .
             Nevertheless
             .
             England
             was
             at
             that
             time
             in
             a
             miserable
             condition
             ;
             
             for
             a
             great
             many
             Roman
             Catholicks
             ,
             that
             would
             not
             acknowledge
             the
             King
             for
             the
             Supream
             Head
             of
             the
             English
             Church
             were
             executed
             :
             And
             a
             great
             many
             more
             Protestants
             received
             the
             same
             punishment
             ,
             because
             they
             would
             not
             own
             the
             Corporal
             presence
             of
             the
             Body
             of
             Christ
             in
             the
             Sacrament
             ;
             tho'
             this
             effusion
             of
             blood
             was
             not
             so
             much
             caused
             by
             the
             King
             as
             by
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             who
             had
             first
             brought
             in
             use
             such
             rigorous
             Laws
             ,
             and
             now
             executed
             them
             with
             as
             much
             severity
             .
             
             In
             the
             Year
             1543
             ,
             another
             War
             happened
             with
             the
             Scots
             ,
             who
             making
             an
             Inrode
             into
             England
             were
             beaten
             by
             a
             few
             English
             ;
             which
             did
             grieve
             King
             James
             V.
             to
             that
             degree
             ,
             that
             he
             died
             for
             trouble
             ,
             leaving
             behind
             him
             one
             only
             Daughter
             Mary
             ,
             whom
             Henry
             would
             have
             engaged
             to
             his
             Son
             Edward
             ,
             thereby
             
             by
             to
             unite
             these
             two
             Kingdoms
             ;
             and
             the
             business
             was
             like
             to
             have
             succeeded
             very
             well
             ,
             if
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             St.
             Andrews
             had
             not
             opposed
             it
             .
             Henry
             also
             enter'd
             into
             a
             League
             with
             the
             Emperour
             against
             France
             ,
             
             wherein
             it
             was
             agreed
             ,
             to
             join
             their
             Armies
             of
             80000
             Foot
             and
             22000
             Horse
             near
             Paris
             ,
             to
             plunder
             that
             City
             ,
             and
             to
             ravage
             the
             whole
             Country
             as
             far
             as
             the
             Loire
             .
             But
             neither
             of
             them
             acted
             according
             to
             the
             Agreement
             ,
             for
             Henry
             wasted
             his
             time
             in
             the
             Siege
             and
             taking
             of
             Boulogne
             ,
             which
             he
             afterwards
             ,
             by
             the
             Peace
             concluded
             in
             the
             Year
             1546
             ,
             promised
             to
             restore
             to
             France
             within
             the
             space
             of
             eight
             Years
             ,
             in
             consideration
             of
             the
             Summ
             of
             800000
             Crowns
             to
             be
             paid
             him
             for
             the
             same
             ;
             which
             was
             performed
             accordingly
             under
             Edward
             VI.
             
             Neither
             do
             I
             believe
             that
             Henry
             was
             in
             good
             earnest
             by
             ruining
             the
             French
             to
             give
             such
             great
             advantages
             to
             Charles
             V.
             After
             his
             Divorce
             with
             Catharine
             of
             Arragon
             ,
             he
             was
             very
             unfortunate
             in
             his
             Marriages
             ;
             
             for
             
               Anna
               Bullen
            
             was
             beheaded
             for
             Adultery
             and
             Incest
             ,
             tho'
             some
             are
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             more
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             than
             the
             Crime
             which
             proved
             fatal
             to
             her
             .
             It
             is
             certain
             ,
             that
             the
             Protestant
             Princes
             of
             Germany
             did
             so
             resent
             this
             matter
             ,
             that
             whereas
             they
             intended
             to
             have
             made
             Henry
             the
             Head
             of
             their
             League
             ,
             they
             afterwards
             would
             hold
             no
             correspondency
             with
             him
             .
             
             After
             
               Anna
               Bullen
            
             he
             married
             
               Jane
               Seymour
            
             ,
             Mother
             to
             Edward
             VI.
             who
             died
             in
             Child-bed
             .
             Then
             he
             married
             Anna
             of
             Cleves
             ,
             whom
             he
             also
             pretending
             I
             know
             not
             what
             bodily
             infirmity
             in
             her
             ,
             quickly
             dismiss'd
             .
             The
             fifth
             was
             
               Catharine
               Howard
            
             ,
             who
             was
             beheaded
             for
             Adultery
             .
             The
             sixth
             
               Catharine
               Parre
            
             ,
             Widow
             of
             the
             Lord
             Latimer
             ,
             who
             outlived
             him
             .
             Henry
             died
             in
             the
             Year
             1547.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             20.
             
             
             Edward
             VI.
             was
             nine
             Years
             of
             age
             when
             he
             came
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             during
             whose
             Minority
             his
             Uncle
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Somerset
             had
             the
             Administration
             of
             Affairs
             .
             His
             first
             design
             was
             to
             force
             the
             Scots
             to
             agree
             to
             a
             Match
             betwixt
             Edward
             and
             their
             young
             Queen
             Mary
             ,
             wherefore
             he
             fell
             into
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             overthrew
             them
             near
             Muskelborough
             in
             a
             great
             Battel
             .
             Nevertheless
             he
             miss'd
             his
             aim
             ,
             for
             the
             Scots
             sent
             their
             
             Queen
             into
             France
             ,
             who
             was
             there
             married
             to
             the
             Dauphin
             ,
             afterwards
             King
             of
             France
             by
             the
             Name
             of
             Francis
             II.
             Under
             this
             King
             Edward
             the
             Reformed
             Religion
             was
             publickly
             established
             in
             England
             ,
             and
             the
             Mass
             quite
             abolished
             ;
             which
             occasioned
             great
             disturbances
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             which
             were
             nevertheless
             happily
             suppress'd
             .
             In
             the
             Year
             1550
             there
             was
             a
             Peace
             concluded
             betwixt
             
               England
               ,
               France
            
             and
             Scotland
             ,
             when
             also
             Boulogne
             was
             restor'd
             to
             the
             French.
             But
             King
             Edward
             falling
             sick
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Northumberland
             ,
             who
             had
             before
             destroyed
             the
             Duke
             of
             Somerset
             ,
             persuaded
             King
             Edward
             ,
             under
             pretence
             of
             settling
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             ,
             to
             exclude
             by
             his
             last
             Will
             and
             Testament
             his
             two
             Sisters
             ,
             Mary
             and
             Elizabeth
             (
             for
             of
             the
             Queen
             of
             the
             Scots
             they
             made
             but
             little
             account
             at
             that
             time
             )
             from
             the
             Succession
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             and
             to
             settle
             it
             upon
             
               Jane
               Grey
            
             ,
             Daughter
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Suffolk
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             by
             Mary
             Daughter
             of
             Henry
             VII
             .
             which
             afterwards
             proved
             fatal
             both
             to
             Jane
             and
             the
             Author
             .
             For
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Edward
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Northumberland
             caused
             Jane
             to
             be
             proclaimed
             Queen
             in
             the
             City
             of
             London
             ;
             
             but
             Mary
             eldest
             Sister
             of
             Edward
             did
             immediately
             lay
             claim
             to
             the
             Crown
             in
             her
             Letters
             to
             the
             Privy
             Council
             :
             
             And
             Letters
             proving
             ineffectual
             ,
             they
             began
             to
             come
             to
             blows
             ;
             but
             most
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             unto
             whom
             Mary
             promis'd
             not
             to
             make
             any
             alteration
             in
             Religion
             ,
             did
             side
             with
             her
             ;
             and
             a
             part
             of
             the
             Army
             and
             Fleet
             ,
             most
             of
             the
             Privy
             Counsellors
             ,
             and
             the
             City
             of
             London
             ,
             taking
             her
             part
             proclaimed
             her
             Queen
             .
             Northumberland
             himself
             being
             now
             willing
             to
             go
             with
             the
             tide
             ,
             did
             proclaim
             Mary
             Queen
             in
             Cambridge
             ,
             notwithstanding
             which
             he
             afterwards
             lost
             his
             Head.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             21.
             
             
             Queen
             Mary
             caused
             the
             Roman
             Catholick
             Religion
             and
             Mass
             ,
             which
             were
             abolished
             in
             her
             Brother's
             time
             ,
             
             as
             also
             the
             Pope's
             Authority
             to
             be
             restor'd
             in
             England
             ,
             she
             used
             the
             Protestants
             very
             hardly
             ,
             of
             whom
             a
             great
             many
             were
             punished
             with
             death
             ,
             Yet
             was
             she
             not
             able
             to
             restore
             the
             Church
             Revenues
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             exasperating
             the
             greatest
             Families
             ,
             who
             had
             them
             in
             their
             possession
             .
             The
             Pope
             did
             also
             send
             Cardinal
             
             Poole
             ,
             to
             re-unite
             the
             Kingdom
             to
             the
             holy
             See
             of
             Rome
             .
             This
             Queen
             Mary
             was
             married
             to
             Philip
             Son
             of
             Charles
             V.
             
             who
             was
             afterwards
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             yet
             under
             these
             Conditions
             ,
             That
             she
             should
             have
             the
             sole
             disposal
             of
             all
             Offices
             and
             Revenues
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             if
             a
             Son
             was
             born
             ,
             he
             should
             ,
             besides
             the
             Crown
             of
             England
             ,
             inherit
             Burgundy
             and
             the
             
               Netherlands
               :
               Don
               Carlos
            
             ,
             who
             was
             born
             of
             a
             former
             Wife
             ,
             should
             be
             Heir
             of
             Spain
             and
             all
             the
             Italian
             Provinces
             ,
             and
             in
             case
             he
             died
             without
             Issue
             ,
             this
             should
             also
             inherit
             his
             part
             .
             But
             no
             Children
             came
             of
             this
             marriage
             ,
             Mary
             being
             pretty
             well
             in
             Years
             ,
             for
             she
             was
             thirty
             Years
             before
             proposed
             in
             Marriage
             .
             And
             there
             were
             some
             ,
             who
             being
             dissatisfy'd
             at
             this
             Match
             ,
             raised
             Tumults
             ;
             among
             whom
             was
             the
             Duke
             of
             Suffolk
             ,
             Father
             of
             Jane
             ,
             
             who
             had
             hitherto
             been
             a
             Prisoner
             in
             the
             Tower
             ,
             but
             she
             and
             her
             Husband
             Guilford
             ,
             and
             her
             Father
             ,
             paid
             with
             their
             Heads
             for
             it
             .
             It
             was
             within
             an
             ace
             but
             that
             Elizabeth
             ,
             who
             was
             afterwards
             Queen
             ,
             had
             also
             undergone
             the
             same
             fate
             ,
             if
             Philip
             and
             the
             Spaniards
             had
             not
             interceded
             for
             her
             ,
             not
             out
             of
             any
             affection
             to
             her
             person
             ,
             
             but
             because
             they
             knew
             ,
             that
             after
             her
             ,
             the
             next
             Heir
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             England
             was
             Mary
             Queen
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             who
             being
             married
             to
             the
             Dauphin
             of
             France
             ,
             they
             feared
             ,
             lest
             by
             this
             means
             England
             and
             Scotland
             might
             be
             united
             with
             France
             .
             Among
             other
             Articles
             in
             the
             Marriage
             Contract
             of
             Queen
             Mary
             ,
             it
             was
             agreed
             ,
             That
             she
             should
             not
             be
             obliged
             to
             engage
             her self
             in
             the
             Wars
             which
             her
             Husband
             ,
             Philip
             ,
             should
             carry
             on
             against
             France
             :
             Notwithstanding
             which
             ,
             when
             Philip
             afterwards
             was
             engaged
             in
             a
             War
             with
             France
             ,
             she
             sent
             to
             his
             assistance
             some
             of
             her
             best
             Forces
             ,
             who
             by
             their
             Bravery
             chiefly
             obtain'd
             the
             Victory
             near
             St.
             Quintin
             ;
             
             for
             which
             reason
             Philip
             gave
             the
             City
             to
             be
             plundered
             by
             the
             
               English
               .
               Henry
            
             II.
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             taking
             hold
             of
             this
             opportunity
             ,
             
             assaulted
             the
             City
             of
             Calais
             ,
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Guise
            
             ,
             which
             being
             not
             well
             Garrison'd
             he
             took
             in
             a
             few
             days
             ,
             and
             obliged
             all
             the
             Inhabitants
             to
             quit
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             to
             leave
             behind
             them
             all
             their
             Gold
             ,
             Silver
             and
             Jewels
             .
             He
             also
             took
             afterwards
             the
             two
             Castles
             of
             Guisnes
             and
             
             Hammes
             ,
             and
             thereby
             drove
             the
             English
             quite
             out
             of
             France
             .
             Not
             long
             after
             this
             loss
             Queen
             Mary
             died
             .
             
          
           
             §
             .
             22.
             
             
             Elizabeth
             ,
             who
             after
             the
             death
             of
             her
             Sister
             ,
             was
             unanimously
             proclaimed
             Queen
             ,
             maintain'd
             her
             Authority
             ,
             and
             govern'd
             with
             great
             Prudence
             and
             Glory
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             a
             great
             many
             threatning
             dangers
             to
             the
             very
             end
             .
             In
             the
             beginning
             Philip
             endeavoured
             by
             all
             means
             to
             keep
             England
             on
             his
             side
             ,
             for
             which
             reason
             he
             proposed
             a
             Marriage
             betwixt
             Elizabeth
             and
             himself
             ,
             
             promising
             to
             obtain
             a
             Dispensation
             from
             the
             Pope
             ,
             which
             was
             nevertheless
             opposed
             by
             the
             French
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             
               Rome
               .
               Elizabeth
            
             was
             very
             unwilling
             to
             disoblige
             so
             great
             a
             Prince
             ,
             who
             had
             well
             deserved
             of
             her
             ;
             yet
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             same
             scruple
             which
             had
             caused
             her
             Father
             to
             be
             divorced
             from
             Catharine
             of
             Arragon
             ,
             by
             a
             parity
             of
             reason
             ,
             did
             remain
             with
             her
             ;
             she
             considered
             ,
             especially
             ,
             that
             the
             said
             Divorce
             must
             needs
             be
             esteemed
             unjust
             ,
             if
             the
             Pope's
             Dispensation
             was
             allowed
             of
             ;
             since
             it
             had
             been
             alledged
             as
             a
             fundamental
             reason
             of
             the
             said
             Divorce
             ,
             that
             the
             Pope
             had
             no
             power
             to
             dispense
             in
             any
             cases
             which
             were
             contrary
             to
             God's
             Law
             :
             She
             resolved
             therefore
             not
             to
             have
             any
             further
             concerns
             with
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             a
             friendly
             refusal
             to
             Philip.
             Then
             she
             ,
             by
             an
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             constituted
             the
             Protestant
             Episcopacy
             ,
             yet
             not
             at
             once
             ,
             but
             by
             degrees
             ,
             taking
             away
             from
             the
             Papists
             the
             free
             exercise
             of
             their
             Religion
             ,
             and
             under
             several
             Penalties
             and
             Fines
             obliged
             every
             one
             to
             frequent
             the
             Protestant
             Churches
             on
             Sunday
             .
             Every
             body
             also
             was
             obliged
             by
             a
             solemn
             Oath
             to
             acknowledge
             her
             the
             Supream
             Governour
             in
             England
             ,
             even
             in
             Spiritual
             Matters
             ;
             which
             Oath
             was
             among
             9400
             ,
             who
             were
             possess'd
             of
             Church
             Benefices
             ,
             taken
             by
             all
             ,
             except
             189
             who
             refused
             the
             same
             ,
             among
             whom
             were
             fourteen
             Bishops
             .
             She
             kept
             stedfast
             to
             the
             established
             Episcopal
             Church
             Government
             ,
             tho'
             she
             met
             with
             great
             opposition
             from
             two
             sorts
             of
             people
             ,
             viz.
             
             the
             Papists
             and
             Puritans
             .
             These
             having
             conceived
             a
             great
             hatred
             against
             Episcopacy
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             Ceremonies
             which
             had
             the
             least
             resemblance
             
             of
             Popery
             ,
             were
             for
             having
             every
             thing
             regulated
             according
             to
             the
             way
             of
             Geneva
             .
             Tho'
             their
             number
             increased
             daily
             ,
             yet
             the
             Queen
             kept
             them
             pretty
             well
             under
             .
             But
             the
             Papists
             made
             several
             attempts
             against
             her
             Life
             and
             Crown
             ;
             for
             her
             envious
             Enemies
             did
             erect
             several
             Seminaries
             or
             Schools
             for
             the
             English
             Nation
             in
             foreign
             Countries
             ;
             
             viz.
             at
             Douay
             ,
             at
             Rheims
             ,
             at
             Rome
             and
             Valedolid
             ;
             all
             which
             were
             erected
             for
             the
             Instructing
             of
             the
             English
             Youth
             in
             these
             Principles
             ,
             viz.
             That
             the
             Pope
             had
             the
             Supream
             Power
             over
             Kings
             ,
             and
             as
             soon
             as
             a
             King
             was
             declared
             a
             Heretick
             by
             him
             ,
             the
             Subjects
             were
             thereby
             absolved
             from
             their
             Allegiance
             due
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             was
             meritorious
             work
             to
             murther
             such
             a
             King.
             Out
             of
             these
             Schools
             Emissaries
             and
             Priests
             were
             sent
             into
             England
             ,
             whose
             business
             was
             there
             to
             propagate
             the
             Roman
             Catholick
             Religion
             ;
             but
             more
             especially
             ,
             to
             instruct
             the
             People
             in
             the
             abovementioned
             Doctrines
             .
             To
             these
             associated
             themselves
             some
             Desperado's
             ,
             who
             ,
             after
             Pope
             Pius
             V.
             had
             excommunicated
             the
             Queen
             ,
             were
             frequently
             conspiring
             against
             her
             Life
             .
             But
             most
             of
             them
             got
             no
             other
             advantage
             by
             it
             ,
             than
             to
             make
             work
             for
             the
             Hang-man
             ,
             and
             occasioned
             that
             the
             Papists
             were
             stricter
             kept
             than
             before
             .
             
             Mary
             also
             ,
             Queen
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             raised
             abundance
             of
             troubles
             against
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ;
             she
             being
             the
             next
             Heiress
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             England
             ,
             did
             ,
             with
             the
             assistance
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             ,
             endeavour
             to
             have
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             declared
             by
             the
             Pope
             Illegitimate
             (
             which
             the
             Spaniards
             underhand
             opposed
             )
             and
             both
             she
             and
             the
             Dauphin
             assumed
             the
             Arms
             of
             England
             ,
             which
             undertaking
             proved
             afterwards
             fatal
             to
             Queen
             Mary
             .
             For
             Elizabeth
             sided
             with
             the
             Earl
             of
             Murray
             ,
             natural
             Brother
             of
             Queen
             Mary
             ,
             whose
             main
             endeavour
             was
             to
             chase
             the
             French
             out
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             to
             establish
             there
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             ,
             both
             which
             he
             effected
             with
             the
             assistance
             of
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             .
             This
             Queen
             Mary
             being
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Francis
             II.
             returned
             into
             Scotland
             ,
             was
             married
             to
             her
             Kinsman
             
               Henry
               Darley
            
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             handsomest
             Men
             in
             England
             ,
             by
             whom
             she
             had
             James
             VI.
             But
             her
             Love
             to
             him
             grew
             quickly
             cold
             ;
             for
             a
             certain
             Italian
             Musician
             ,
             whose
             name
             was
             
               David
               Ritz
            
             
             was
             so
             much
             in
             favour
             with
             the
             Queen
             ,
             that
             a
             great
             many
             persuaded
             Henry
             ,
             that
             she
             kept
             unlawfull
             company
             with
             him
             .
             He
             being
             thus
             animated
             ,
             with
             the
             assistance
             of
             some
             Gentlemen
             ,
             pull'd
             
               David
               Ritz
            
             out
             of
             the
             Room
             where
             he
             was
             then
             waiting
             upon
             the
             Queen
             at
             Table
             ,
             and
             kill'd
             him
             immediately
             .
             From
             whence
             King
             James
             ,
             with
             whom
             Queen
             Mary
             was
             then
             big
             with
             Child
             ,
             had
             this
             natural
             infirmity
             ,
             That
             he
             could
             not
             see
             a
             naked
             Sword
             ,
             his
             Mother
             having
             at
             that
             time
             been
             frighted
             with
             naked
             Swords
             .
             This
             so
             exasperated
             the
             Queen
             against
             her
             Husband
             ,
             that
             he
             soon
             after
             ,
             
             as
             was
             suppos'd
             ,
             was
             in
             the
             Night
             time
             murthered
             by
             
               George
               Bothwell
            
             ,
             who
             was
             afterwards
             married
             to
             the
             Queen
             .
             The
             Earl
             of
             Murray
             ,
             with
             some
             others
             ,
             did
             publish
             ,
             That
             this
             Murther
             was
             committed
             by
             the
             instigation
             of
             the
             Queen
             ,
             and
             
               George
               Buchanan
            
             ,
             a
             Creature
             of
             the
             Earl's
             ,
             does
             boldly
             affirm
             the
             same
             in
             his
             Writings
             .
             Yet
             there
             are
             some
             ,
             who
             say
             ,
             That
             the
             Calumnies
             as
             well
             concerning
             
               David
               Ritz
            
             ,
             as
             also
             concerning
             the
             death
             of
             
               Henry
               Darley
            
             ,
             were
             raised
             against
             the
             Queen
             by
             the
             Artifices
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Murray
             ,
             thereby
             to
             defame
             and
             dethrone
             her
             .
             But
             however
             it
             be
             ,
             there
             was
             an
             Insurrection
             made
             against
             the
             Queen
             ,
             and
             Bothwell
             ,
             whom
             she
             had
             married
             ,
             was
             forced
             to
             fly
             the
             Land
             (
             who
             died
             in
             Denmark
             some
             Years
             after
             in
             a
             miserable
             condition
             )
             and
             she
             being
             made
             a
             Prisoner
             ,
             made
             her
             escape
             in
             the
             Year
             1568.
             
             But
             the
             Forces
             which
             she
             had
             gathered
             being
             routed
             ,
             
             she
             retir'd
             into
             England
             ,
             where
             she
             also
             was
             made
             a
             Prisoner
             .
             There
             she
             enter'd
             into
             a
             Conspiracy
             against
             the
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Norfolk
             ,
             whom
             she
             promised
             to
             marry
             ,
             hoping
             thereby
             to
             obtain
             the
             Crown
             of
             England
             .
             But
             the
             Plot
             being
             discover'd
             ,
             the
             Duke
             was
             made
             a
             Prisoner
             ,
             but
             was
             afterwards
             released
             .
             And
             being
             again
             discover'd
             to
             have
             afresh
             pursued
             his
             former
             design
             ,
             
             paid
             for
             it
             with
             his
             Head.
             Queen
             Mary
             was
             confined
             to
             a
             more
             close
             Imprisonment
             .
             Several
             Treaties
             were
             set
             on
             foot
             to
             procure
             her
             Liberty
             ,
             but
             no
             sufficient
             security
             could
             be
             given
             to
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             .
             Wherefore
             Queen
             Mary
             growing
             at
             last
             impatient
             ,
             and
             being
             overcome
             by
             ill
             Counsellours
             ,
             enter'd
             into
             a
             Conspiracy
             with
             Spain
             ,
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             against
             Elizabeth
             :
             Which
             Plot
             having
             been
             long
             carried
             on
             privately
             ,
             did
             break
             out
             at
             last
             ,
             
             and
             some
             Letters
             of
             her
             own
             hand
             writing
             having
             been
             produced
             among
             other
             matters
             ,
             a
             Commission
             was
             granted
             to
             try
             the
             Queen
             ;
             by
             vertue
             of
             which
             she
             received
             Sentence
             of
             Death
             ;
             which
             being
             confirm'd
             by
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             great
             application
             was
             made
             to
             the
             Queen
             for
             Execution
             ,
             which
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             would
             not
             grant
             for
             a
             great
             while
             ,
             especially
             ,
             because
             her
             Son
             James
             and
             France
             did
             make
             great
             intercessions
             in
             her
             behalf
             .
             At
             last
             the
             French
             Ambassadour
             
               d'
               Aubespine
            
             ,
             having
             suborned
             a
             Ru●●ian
             to
             murther
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
             her
             Friends
             urged
             vehemently
             to
             hasten
             the
             Execution
             ,
             which
             she
             granted
             ,
             and
             signed
             the
             Warrant
             ,
             commanding
             ,
             nevertheless
             ,
             Secretary
             Davidson
             to
             keep
             it
             by
             him
             till
             farther
             order
             :
             But
             he
             advising
             thereupon
             with
             the
             Privy
             Council
             ,
             it
             was
             order'd
             ,
             that
             Execution
             should
             be
             done
             upon
             her
             immediately
             .
             
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             seemed
             much
             concerned
             there-at
             ,
             
             and
             removed
             Davidson
             from
             his
             place
             .
             King
             James
             also
             was
             grievously
             exasperated
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             his
             Friends
             advised
             him
             to
             join
             with
             Spain
             and
             to
             revenge
             his
             Mother's
             death
             .
             But
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             found
             a
             way
             to
             appease
             his
             Anger
             ,
             and
             there
             was
             ever
             after
             a
             very
             good
             understanding
             betwixt
             them
             to
             the
             very
             last
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             and
             his
             party
             were
             great
             Enemies
             to
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             in
             France
             ,
             
             and
             she
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             hand
             ,
             assisted
             the
             Huguenots
             with
             Men
             and
             Money
             ,
             who
             surrender'd
             into
             her
             Hands
             as
             a
             pledge
             ,
             
             
               Havre
               de
               Grace
            
             ,
             but
             her
             Forces
             were
             obliged
             to
             quit
             the
             same
             in
             the
             Year
             next
             following
             .
             Neither
             could
             she
             ever
             get
             Calais
             restored
             to
             her
             ,
             
             tho'
             in
             the
             Peace
             concluded
             at
             
               Chasteau
               en
               Cambresis
            
             ,
             the
             same
             was
             promised
             to
             her
             .
             With
             Henry
             the
             IVth
             .
             she
             lived
             in
             a
             good
             understanding
             ,
             sending
             frequently
             to
             his
             assistance
             both
             Men
             and
             Money
             .
             But
             with
             Spain
             she
             was
             at
             variance
             about
             the
             Rebellious
             Netherlanders
             ,
             to
             whom
             she
             not
             only
             granted
             a
             safe
             retreat
             in
             her
             Country
             and
             Harbours
             ,
             but
             also
             assisted
             them
             ,
             first
             underhand
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             openly
             ,
             both
             with
             Men
             and
             Money
             ,
             they
             having
             surrender'd
             unto
             her
             as
             a
             pledge
             ,
             
               Flushing
               ,
               Brill
            
             and
             Rammeken
             :
             
             But
             she
             would
             never
             accept
             of
             the
             Sovereignty
             of
             the
             Netherlands
             ,
             
             which
             being
             twice
             offered
             her
             ,
             she
             refused
             as
             often
             ,
             out
             of
             weighty
             and
             wise
             Considerations
             .
             She
             sent
             ,
             however
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             Leicester
             ,
             her
             Favourite
             ,
             thither
             as
             Governour
             ,
             who
             did
             not
             acquire
             much
             Reputation
             ;
             but
             having
             put
             things
             rather
             in
             confusion
             ,
             he
             was
             recalled
             in
             the
             second
             Year
             .
             She
             did
             also
             great
             damage
             to
             the
             Spaniards
             on
             their
             Coasts
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             
               West
               Indies
            
             ,
             by
             Sir
             
               Francis
               Drake
            
             and
             others
             ,
             
             and
             the
             Earl
             of
             Essex
             took
             from
             them
             Cadiz
             ;
             but
             quitted
             it
             immediately
             after
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             Spain
             was
             continually
             busie
             in
             raising
             Commotions
             and
             Conspiracies
             against
             her
             .
             And
             because
             the
             Spaniards
             were
             of
             Opinion
             ,
             That
             England
             might
             be
             sooner
             conquer'd
             than
             the
             Netherlands
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             latter
             could
             not
             be
             subdued
             without
             the
             other
             ,
             they
             equipp'd
             a
             Fleet
             which
             they
             called
             
               the
               Invincible
               Armado
            
             ,
             wherewith
             they
             intended
             to
             invade
             England
             .
             
             Which
             Fleet
             ,
             to
             the
             Immortal
             Glory
             of
             the
             English
             Nation
             being
             partly
             destroy'd
             by
             them
             ,
             and
             many
             miserably
             torn
             to
             pieces
             by
             Tempests
             ,
             did
             return
             home
             in
             a
             very
             miserable
             condition
             .
             Spain
             also
             supported
             constantly
             the
             Rebels
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             who
             were
             very
             troublesome
             to
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
             tho'
             they
             were
             generally
             beaten
             by
             her
             Forces
             ,
             except
             in
             the
             Year
             1596
             ,
             when
             they
             soundly
             beat
             the
             English
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Queen
             sent
             thither
             the
             Earl
             of
             Essex
             ,
             who
             did
             nothing
             worth
             mentioning
             .
             And
             after
             his
             return
             ,
             the
             Queen
             giving
             him
             a
             severe
             Reprimand
             ,
             and
             ordering
             him
             to
             be
             kept
             a
             Prisoner
             ,
             he
             was
             so
             exasperated
             at
             it
             ,
             that
             tho'
             he
             was
             reconcil'd
             to
             the
             Queen
             ,
             he
             endeavoured
             to
             raise
             an
             Insurrection
             in
             London
             ,
             
             which
             cost
             him
             his
             Head.
             Tho'
             the
             Spaniards
             were
             twice
             repulsed
             and
             chased
             out
             of
             Ireland
             with
             considerable
             loss
             ,
             yet
             the
             Rebellion
             lasted
             till
             the
             very
             end
             of
             her
             life
             .
             Neither
             could
             a
             Peace
             be
             concluded
             betwixt
             her
             and
             the
             Spaniards
             as
             long
             as
             she
             lived
             :
             For
             tho'
             a
             Treaty
             was
             appointed
             to
             be
             held
             at
             Boulogne
             ,
             
             by
             the
             Mediation
             of
             Henry
             IV.
             yet
             the
             same
             was
             immediately
             broke
             off
             ,
             because
             the
             English
             did
             dispute
             Precedency
             with
             the
             Spaniards
             .
             This
             Queen
             could
             never
             be
             brought
             to
             take
             a
             Resolution
             to
             marry
             ,
             tho'
             
             her
             Subjects
             did
             greatly
             desire
             it
             ,
             and
             she
             had
             great
             Offers
             made
             her
             ;
             amongst
             whom
             were
             ,
             besides
             
               Philip
               ,
               Charles
            
             Archduke
             of
             
               Austria
               ,
               Eric
            
             King
             of
             Sweden
             ,
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Anjou
            
             ,
             and
             his
             Brother
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Alenson
            
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             Leicester
             ,
             &c.
             
             It
             was
             her
             custom
             not
             to
             give
             a
             flat
             denial
             to
             such
             as
             sued
             for
             her
             in
             Marriage
             ,
             but
             she
             used
             to
             amuse
             them
             with
             hopes
             ,
             whereby
             she
             made
             them
             her
             Friends
             :
             For
             she
             treated
             with
             Charles
             Archduke
             of
             Austria
             for
             seven
             Years
             together
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alenson
             she
             was
             gone
             so
             far
             ,
             as
             that
             the
             Marriage
             Contract
             was
             made
             ,
             yet
             was
             it
             so
             drawn
             as
             that
             a
             way
             was
             found
             to
             annul
             the
             same
             afterwards
             .
             Under
             her
             Reign
             the
             English
             Trade
             was
             first
             established
             in
             Turkey
             and
             the
             
               East
               Indies
            
             ,
             the
             finest
             Coin
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             Manufactury
             of
             Serges
             and
             Bays
             was
             settled
             in
             England
             about
             the
             same
             time
             .
             This
             Queen
             also
             brought
             first
             into
             Reputation
             the
             English
             Naval
             Strength
             ,
             
             which
             she
             was
             so
             jealous
             of
             ,
             that
             ,
             tho'
             she
             supported
             the
             Netherlanders
             against
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             yet
             would
             she
             never
             consent
             ,
             that
             the
             Netherlanders
             should
             so
             augment
             their
             Sea
             Forces
             ,
             as
             that
             thereby
             they
             might
             be
             able
             to
             contest
             with
             England
             at
             Sea.
             This
             Maxim
             ,
             which
             seem'd
             so
             necessary
             for
             England
             ,
             was
             not
             regarded
             by
             King
             James
             ,
             he
             being
             a
             lover
             of
             Peace
             :
             And
             King
             Charles
             I.
             having
             always
             his
             Hands
             full
             with
             his
             Rebellious
             Subjects
             ,
             was
             not
             in
             a
             capacity
             to
             observe
             it
             ;
             wherefore
             the
             Dutch
             Power
             at
             Sea
             ,
             could
             neither
             by
             Cromwel
             ,
             nor
             by
             Charles
             II.
             be
             brought
             down
             again
             .
             This
             most
             glorious
             ,
             and
             by
             her
             Subjects
             ,
             extreamly
             beloved
             Queen
             died
             in
             the
             Year
             1602
             ,
             having
             before
             appointed
             James
             VI.
             King
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             for
             her
             Successour
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             23.
             
             
             After
             the
             death
             of
             
               Elizabeth
               ,
               James
            
             VI.
             King
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             was
             with
             an
             unanimous
             applause
             proclaimed
             King
             of
             England
             .
             His
             Title
             to
             this
             Crown
             was
             derived
             from
             Margaret
             Daughter
             of
             Henry
             VII
             .
             who
             was
             married
             to
             James
             IV.
             King
             of
             Scotland
             ;
             whose
             Son
             James
             V.
             left
             one
             only
             Daughter
             ,
             who
             was
             Mother
             of
             James
             VI.
             He
             at
             first
             shewed
             himself
             pretty
             favourable
             to
             the
             Papists
             ,
             fearing
             ,
             lest
             they
             might
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             Reign
             raise
             some
             Commotions
             
             against
             him
             .
             
             Notwithstanding
             which
             ,
             immediately
             after
             his
             Coronation
             the
             Lord
             
               Cobham
               ,
               Gray
            
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             enter'd
             into
             a
             Conspiracy
             against
             him
             :
             Their
             main
             design
             was
             to
             root
             out
             the
             Line
             of
             James
             ,
             
             and
             to
             put
             in
             his
             place
             the
             Marchioness
             
               d'
               Arbelle
            
             ,
             she
             being
             also
             descended
             from
             the
             abovesaid
             Margaret
             Daughter
             of
             Henry
             VII
             .
             This
             Lady
             was
             after
             the
             death
             of
             her
             Father
             married
             to
             
               Archibald
               Douglass
            
             ,
             by
             whom
             she
             had
             Margaret
             ,
             who
             was
             married
             to
             Ma●thias
             Earl
             of
             Lenox
             ;
             and
             this
             Arbella
             being
             the
             Daughter
             of
             
               Charles
               Lenox
            
             ,
             the
             third
             Son
             of
             this
             Earl
             ,
             was
             ,
             by
             the
             intercession
             of
             Spain
             ,
             to
             have
             been
             married
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             and
             by
             this
             means
             the
             Popish
             Religion
             was
             again
             to
             be
             introduced
             into
             England
             :
             But
             the
             whole
             Plot
             being
             discover'd
             ,
             the
             Ring-leaders
             were
             punish'd
             ,
             yet
             not
             with
             that
             Severity
             as
             the
             hainousness
             of
             their
             Crime
             did
             deserve
             ;
             tho'
             in
             the
             Year
             next
             following
             ,
             all
             the
             Jesuits
             and
             Popish
             Priests
             were
             ,
             by
             a
             severe
             Proclamation
             ,
             
             banish'd
             out
             of
             England
             .
             In
             the
             Year
             1605
             ,
             some
             Popish
             Villains
             had
             hir'd
             a
             Vault
             under
             the
             Parliament
             House
             ,
             which
             being
             fill'd
             up
             with
             a
             great
             many
             Barrels
             of
             Gunpowder
             ,
             they
             intended
             to
             have
             blown
             the
             King
             ,
             the
             Prince
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             Parliament
             into
             the
             Air.
             But
             this
             devilish
             Design
             was
             discover'd
             ,
             for
             one
             of
             the
             Accomplices
             ,
             by
             a
             Letter
             that
             was
             obscurely
             written
             ,
             and
             deliver'd
             by
             an
             unknown
             person
             to
             a
             Footman
             of
             the
             Lord
             Mounteagle
             ,
             did
             intreat
             him
             not
             to
             come
             the
             next
             day
             into
             the
             Parliament
             House
             :
             Which
             causing
             a
             suspicion
             in
             the
             King
             ,
             all
             the
             Vaults
             were
             search'd
             ,
             and
             the
             Powder
             found
             .
             Hereupon
             the
             Parliament
             made
             an
             Act
             ,
             
               That
               all
               Subjects
               ,
               by
               a
               solemn
               Oath
               ,
               should
               acknowledge
            
             James
             
               for
               their
               lawfull
               Sovereign
               ;
               neither
               ,
               that
               the
               Pope
               had
               any
               Authority
               to
               Dethrone
               Sovereigns
               ,
               or
               to
               absolve
               Subjects
               from
               their
               Allegiance
               .
            
             He
             concluded
             a
             Peace
             with
             Spain
             ,
             
             and
             was
             afterwards
             one
             of
             the
             Mediators
             of
             the
             Truce
             made
             betwixt
             Spain
             and
             Holland
             .
             His
             Son-in-law
             ,
             the
             Elector
             Palatine
             being
             banish'd
             out
             of
             his
             Territories
             ,
             he
             assisted
             only
             with
             sending
             of
             Ambassadours
             and
             proposing
             of
             an
             Agreement
             ,
             all
             which
             the
             Spaniards
             render'd
             ineffectual
             .
             
             His
             Son
             Prince
             Charles
             was
             sent
             into
             Spain
             
             to
             marry
             the
             Infanta
             ,
             where
             the
             Marriage
             Contract
             was
             concluded
             and
             confirmed
             by
             Oath
             ,
             but
             the
             Nuptials
             were
             deferred
             till
             the
             next
             year
             ,
             the
             Spaniards
             being
             willing
             to
             gain
             time
             ,
             and
             to
             see
             how
             things
             would
             be
             carried
             on
             in
             Germany
             for
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             .
             But
             when
             ,
             after
             the
             Prince's
             return
             into
             England
             ,
             the
             English
             would
             needs
             have
             the
             Restitution
             of
             the
             Elector
             Palatine
             inserted
             in
             the
             Articles
             ,
             the
             Match
             was
             broke
             off
             ,
             and
             ,
             tho'
             the
             Parliament
             voted
             a
             Subsidie
             to
             be
             employed
             towards
             the
             restoring
             of
             the
             Elector
             Palatine
             ,
             yet
             the
             Design
             came
             to
             nothing
             .
             Under
             this
             King
             there
             was
             a
             period
             put
             to
             the
             Differences
             and
             Wars
             betwixt
             England
             and
             Scotland
             ,
             which
             hitherto
             had
             created
             abundance
             of
             Troubles
             to
             this
             Island
             .
             And
             that
             nothing
             of
             jealousie
             might
             remain
             betwixt
             these
             two
             Nations
             about
             Preference
             in
             the
             Royal
             Title
             ,
             he
             introduced
             the
             Name
             of
             
               Great
               Britain
            
             ,
             which
             comprehends
             both
             the
             Kingdoms
             .
             There
             was
             also
             set
             on
             foot
             a
             Treaty
             to
             unite
             both
             Kingdoms
             into
             one
             Body
             ,
             but
             it
             did
             not
             succeed
             ,
             because
             the
             Scots
             would
             not
             be
             Inferiour
             to
             the
             English
             .
             Under
             this
             King's
             Reign
             Colonies
             were
             established
             in
             Virginia
             ,
             
             Bermudos
             and
             Ireland
             ;
             by
             which
             means
             the
             English
             have
             extended
             their
             Dominions
             ,
             but
             there
             are
             some
             ,
             who
             believe
             that
             this
             has
             weakened
             the
             English
             at
             home
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             all
             probability
             ,
             it
             would
             have
             been
             more
             profitable
             for
             England
             to
             have
             employed
             those
             people
             in
             Manufactury
             and
             Fishing
             of
             Herrings
             ,
             which
             produce
             such
             vast
             Riches
             to
             the
             Dutch
             in
             the
             very
             sight
             of
             the
             English
             .
             Yet
             some
             are
             also
             of
             Opinion
             ,
             That
             it
             is
             good
             for
             the
             publick
             repose
             ,
             that
             the
             unruly
             Multitude
             do
             not
             grow
             too
             numerous
             in
             England
             .
             The
             
               East
               India
            
             Trade
             was
             also
             greatly
             promoted
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             but
             the
             English
             could
             not
             come
             there
             in
             competition
             with
             the
             Dutch
             ,
             these
             having
             been
             before
             hand
             with
             them
             .
             This
             King
             died
             in
             the
             Year
             1625.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             24.
             
             His
             Son
             Charles
             I.
             succeeded
             him
             ,
             
             who
             ,
             after
             the
             Spanish
             Match
             was
             broke
             off
             ,
             married
             Henrietta
             Daughter
             of
             Henry
             IV.
             
             He
             equipp'd
             out
             a
             great
             Fleet
             against
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             
             the
             English
             landed
             near
             Cadiz
             ,
             but
             being
             repulsed
             with
             loss
             ,
             returned
             without
             
             doing
             any
             thing
             ,
             and
             all
             Commerce
             was
             prohibited
             betwixt
             Spain
             and
             England
             .
             
             He
             also
             broke
             with
             France
             ,
             and
             because
             the
             French
             Merchants
             had
             been
             ill
             treated
             by
             the
             English
             ,
             all
             Commerce
             was
             also
             prohibited
             betwixt
             these
             two
             Nations
             .
             The
             English
             thereupon
             endeavoured
             to
             send
             Aid
             unto
             the
             City
             of
             Rochelle
             ,
             and
             landing
             in
             the
             Isle
             of
             Rhee
             ,
             besieged
             the
             Fort
             of
             St.
             Martin
             ,
             which
             being
             valiantly
             defended
             by
             one
             Toyras
             ,
             the
             English
             were
             repulsed
             with
             great
             loss
             .
             In
             the
             Year
             next
             following
             ,
             they
             undertook
             to
             relieve
             Rochelle
             ,
             but
             in
             vain
             .
             
             Whereupon
             Charles
             concluded
             a
             Peace
             with
             France
             in
             the
             Year
             1629
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Year
             next
             following
             with
             Spain
             ,
             having
             by
             this
             War
             ,
             waged
             against
             these
             two
             Nations
             ,
             which
             were
             not
             so
             easie
             to
             be
             attack'd
             by
             one
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             gained
             no
             Reputation
             to
             the
             dissatisfy'd
             Subjects
             ,
             and
             vast
             Debts
             .
             Under
             this
             King
             arose
             very
             violent
             Divisions
             betwixt
             him
             and
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             which
             produced
             a
             most
             strange
             Revolution
             in
             that
             Kingdom
             .
             It
             will
             be
             very
             well
             worth
             our
             while
             ,
             
             to
             enquire
             a
             little
             more
             narrowly
             into
             the
             true
             causes
             thereof
             .
             That
             wife
             Queen
             ,
             Elizabeth
             ,
             held
             it
             for
             a
             constant
             maxim
             ,
             to
             oppose
             the
             growing
             power
             of
             Spain
             with
             all
             her
             might
             ,
             whereby
             she
             weaken'd
             Spain
             ,
             and
             not
             only
             enrich'd
             her
             Subjects
             ,
             but
             also
             exercised
             them
             in
             Sea
             Affairs
             ,
             wherein
             consists
             the
             chief
             Strength
             and
             Security
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             :
             Wherefore
             she
             always
             kept
             a
             good
             Correspondency
             with
             all
             such
             as
             were
             Enemies
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             ;
             she
             assisted
             France
             against
             the
             Designs
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             favoured
             the
             Protestant
             Princes
             in
             Germany
             ,
             upheld
             the
             Dutch
             against
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             thereby
             the
             better
             to
             weaken
             so
             formidable
             a
             Neighbour
             ,
             looking
             upon
             the
             Netherlands
             as
             the
             Out-work
             of
             her
             Kingdom
             .
             Besides
             this
             ,
             she
             finding
             continual
             employment
             for
             her
             Subjects
             abroad
             ,
             did
             not
             a
             little
             contribute
             towards
             the
             preserving
             the
             Health
             of
             the
             State
             ;
             for
             by
             this
             means
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             corrupt
             and
             inflamed
             Blood
             being
             taken
             away
             ,
             
             it
             prevented
             intestine
             Diseases
             in
             the
             State.
             But
             King
             James
             took
             quite
             another
             course
             ,
             and
             perceiving
             that
             the
             
               Vnited
               Provinces
            
             were
             grown
             strongh
             enough
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             support
             themselves
             against
             Spain
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             dispute
             
             the
             Dominion
             of
             the
             
               Narrow
               Seas
            
             with
             England
             ,
             he
             left
             them
             to
             themselves
             ,
             and
             concluding
             a
             Peace
             with
             Spain
             ,
             establish'd
             a
             lasting
             Tranquility
             at
             home
             ,
             for
             his
             Inclinations
             were
             more
             for
             Books
             than
             Arms.
             And
             because
             Subjects
             in
             general
             are
             apt
             to
             follow
             the
             Inclinations
             of
             their
             Sovereigns
             ,
             the
             People
             laid
             aside
             all
             Warlike
             Exercises
             ,
             and
             fell
             into
             such
             Weaknesses
             and
             Vices
             ,
             as
             are
             commonly
             the
             product
             of
             Plenty
             and
             Peace
             :
             And
             the
             King
             hoped
             ,
             when
             these
             Nations
             applyed
             themselves
             only
             to
             Trade
             and
             Commerce
             ,
             they
             would
             be
             diverted
             from
             having
             any
             thoughts
             of
             opposing
             his
             Authority
             .
             He
             made
             it
             also
             his
             main
             endeavour
             to
             unite
             the
             Minds
             of
             the
             Scots
             and
             English
             ,
             by
             Naturalizing
             the
             English
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             the
             Scots
             in
             England
             ,
             and
             by
             joining
             the
             great
             Families
             by
             Marriages
             :
             But
             he
             was
             more
             especially
             carefull
             of
             establishing
             one
             Form
             of
             Religious
             Worship
             in
             both
             Kingdoms
             .
             
             For
             tho'
             there
             was
             no
             great
             difference
             in
             the
             Articles
             of
             Faith
             ,
             yet
             the
             Ceremonies
             and
             Church
             Government
             were
             very
             different
             .
             For
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
             when
             she
             established
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             retained
             many
             Ceremonies
             ,
             which
             were
             anciently
             used
             in
             the
             Primitive
             Church
             ,
             as
             also
             used
             by
             the
             Papists
             afterwards
             ;
             she
             maintained
             also
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             yet
             under
             the
             Royal
             Power
             ;
             supposing
             that
             this
             Constitution
             was
             most
             suitable
             to
             a
             Monarchy
             ,
             considering
             that
             the
             Bishops
             had
             some
             dependence
             on
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             had
             their
             Votes
             in
             Parliament
             .
             And
             it
             used
             to
             be
             the
             saying
             of
             King
             
               James
               ,
               No
               Bishop
               ,
               no
               King.
            
             But
             this
             Constitution
             did
             not
             agree
             with
             those
             of
             the
             Reform'd
             Religion
             in
             
               Holland
               ,
               Switzerland
            
             and
             France
             ,
             partly
             because
             these
             Nations
             were
             used
             to
             a
             Democratical
             Liberty
             ,
             and
             therefore
             loved
             an
             Equality
             in
             the
             Church-Government
             as
             well
             as
             the
             State
             ;
             partly
             because
             they
             had
             suffered
             from
             some
             Kings
             and
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             therefore
             both
             were
             equally
             hated
             by
             them
             .
             These
             would
             not
             allow
             of
             any
             Superiority
             among
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             but
             constituted
             the
             outward
             Church-Government
             by
             Presbyteries
             ,
             Classes
             and
             Synods
             ;
             neither
             would
             they
             admit
             any
             Ceremonies
             ,
             believing
             ,
             that
             the
             perfection
             of
             the
             Reformed
             Religion
             did
             consist
             in
             not
             having
             so
             much
             as
             anything
             ,
             tho'never
             so
             indifferent
             ,
             common
             
             with
             the
             Papists
             .
             And
             according
             to
             this
             Form
             the
             Church
             of
             Scotland
             being
             establish'd
             ,
             the
             number
             of
             such
             as
             were
             of
             the
             same
             Opinion
             increased
             daily
             in
             England
             ,
             who
             were
             commonly
             called
             Presbyterians
             or
             Puritans
             .
             And
             the
             Capriciousness
             of
             those
             who
             were
             of
             several
             Sentiments
             proved
             the
             more
             dangerous
             ,
             because
             these
             Nations
             being
             of
             a
             melancholy
             temper
             used
             to
             adhere
             stedfastly
             to
             their
             Opinions
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             removed
             from
             them
             .
             King
             James
             being
             besides
             a
             great
             Enemy
             of
             the
             Puritans
             ,
             thought
             to
             have
             found
             out
             a
             way
             to
             suppress
             them
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             by
             inserting
             it
             among
             the
             Royal
             Prerogatives
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             be
             confirmed
             by
             the
             Parliament
             of
             
               Scotland
               ,
               That
               he
               had
               the
               Supream
               Power
               both
               in
               Spiritual
               and
               Temporal
               Affairs
               in
               the
               same
               manner
               in
            
             Scotland
             
               as
               in
            
             England
             .
             By
             this
             means
             he
             hoped
             to
             model
             ,
             without
             any
             great
             difficulty
             ,
             the
             Church
             of
             Scotland
             according
             to
             that
             of
             England
             .
             And
             tho'
             this
             Proposition
             was
             opposed
             by
             a
             great
             many
             in
             the
             Parliament
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             yet
             the
             King's
             party
             prevailed
             ,
             and
             a
             new
             Form
             of
             Church-Government
             was
             established
             in
             Scotland
             .
             But
             the
             King
             had
             no
             sooner
             turned
             his
             back
             and
             was
             return'd
             into
             England
             ,
             but
             the
             common
             people
             made
             an
             Insurrection
             against
             the
             Bishops
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             who
             began
             to
             introduce
             there
             the
             Ceremonies
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             25.
             
             
             Tho'
             King
             Charles
             I.
             was
             of
             a
             more
             warlike
             temper
             than
             his
             Father
             ,
             yet
             was
             he
             obliged
             ,
             tho'
             against
             his
             Will
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Maxims
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             to
             preserve
             Peace
             abroad
             ,
             to
             avoid
             the
             danger
             of
             being
             oblig'd
             to
             depend
             on
             the
             Capricious
             Humours
             of
             his
             Subjects
             .
             And
             because
             he
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             his
             Father
             ,
             had
             a
             great
             dislike
             of
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             common
             people
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Temper
             and
             Principles
             of
             the
             Puritans
             ,
             all
             his
             Thoughts
             were
             bent
             to
             find
             out
             ways
             how
             to
             secure
             himself
             from
             the
             danger
             of
             both
             :
             And
             because
             the
             King
             could
             not
             impose
             any
             extraordinary
             Taxes
             without
             the
             consent
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             Charles
             chose
             rather
             to
             controul
             his
             own
             Inclinations
             ,
             which
             were
             bent
             for
             War
             ,
             than
             to
             fawn
             upon
             the
             Parliament
             ;
             in
             hopes
             that
             its
             Heats
             ,
             which
             was
             for
             limiting
             
             the
             King's
             Power
             ,
             would
             by
             degrees
             diminish
             ,
             if
             it
             was
             not
             called
             together
             for
             a
             considerable
             time
             .
             It
             is
             supposed
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             Treasurer
             Weston
             did
             confirm
             him
             in
             this
             Opinion
             ,
             who
             did
             expect
             to
             be
             call'd
             to
             an
             account
             by
             the
             Parliament
             .
             The
             Parliament
             used
             anciently
             to
             provide
             a
             certain
             yearly
             Revenue
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             towards
             maintaining
             his
             Court
             and
             Fleet
             ,
             to
             secure
             the
             Commerce
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             which
             Revenue
             was
             not
             hereditary
             to
             the
             next
             Successour
             .
             The
             first
             Parliament
             which
             was
             called
             by
             Charles
             I.
             had
             settled
             the
             Customs
             ,
             as
             part
             of
             his
             Revenue
             ,
             but
             when
             he
             afterwards
             ,
             having
             dissolved
             the
             same
             against
             the
             Opinion
             of
             the
             Male
             Contents
             ,
             his
             Revenues
             also
             began
             to
             be
             call'd
             in
             question
             ,
             it
             being
             their
             Opinion
             ,
             that
             nothing
             could
             so
             soon
             oblige
             the
             King
             to
             call
             a
             new
             Parliament
             ,
             as
             if
             what
             was
             necessary
             for
             his
             and
             the
             Courts
             Subsistence
             ,
             were
             withheld
             from
             him
             .
             But
             the
             King
             ,
             however
             ,
             did
             not
             only
             receive
             the
             same
             Customs
             as
             his
             Predecessours
             had
             done
             ,
             but
             also
             augmented
             them
             with
             new
             Impositions
             to
             the
             yearly
             value
             of
             800000
             l.
             by
             which
             means
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             was
             firm
             in
             his
             Opinion
             ,
             was
             thought
             to
             have
             a
             Design
             to
             alter
             the
             ancient
             Constitution
             of
             the
             Government
             ,
             and
             to
             maintain
             himself
             without
             a
             Parliament
             ;
             which
             however
             was
             look'd
             upon
             as
             an
             impossibility
             by
             the
             generality
             of
             them
             :
             For
             King
             James
             had
             left
             above
             1200000
             l.
             Debts
             ,
             which
             were
             since
             increased
             by
             Charles
             400000
             l.
             more
             ,
             which
             Money
             was
             expended
             in
             the
             Wars
             against
             France
             and
             Spain
             ;
             it
             was
             therefore
             not
             visible
             ,
             how
             he
             could
             extricate
             himself
             out
             of
             these
             Debts
             without
             the
             assistance
             of
             a
             Parliament
             ,
             since
             according
             to
             the
             fundamental
             Constitutions
             of
             the
             Realm
             he
             could
             not
             levy
             any
             Taxes
             upon
             the
             Subjects
             ,
             and
             to
             force
             them
             to
             pay
             any
             ,
             was
             beyond
             his
             Power
             ,
             having
             no
             Forces
             on
             foot
             ,
             but
             the
             Militia
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             And
             it
             was
             impossible
             to
             bring
             in
             such
             a
             Foreign
             Force
             ,
             as
             could
             be
             supposed
             to
             be
             able
             to
             make
             Head
             against
             the
             dissatisfy'd
             people
             .
             Notwithstanding
             all
             which
             the
             King
             pursued
             his
             Resolution
             ,
             and
             having
             ask'd
             the
             Opinion
             of
             Men
             skill'd
             in
             the
             Law
             ,
             who
             told
             him
             ,
             
               That
               it
               was
               allowable
               ,
               for
               the
               publick
               benefit
               ,
               to
               levy
               Money
               by
               his
               own
               Authority
            
             ;
             he
             imposed
             several
             new
             
             Taxes
             ,
             whereby
             he
             augmented
             his
             yearly
             Revenue
             from
             500000
             l.
             to
             800000
             l.
             Besides
             this
             ,
             he
             laid
             a
             Tax
             for
             maintaining
             of
             a
             Fleet
             ,
             which
             amounted
             to
             200000
             l.
             All
             which
             caused
             great
             dissatisfaction
             among
             the
             Subjects
             against
             the
             King
             :
             Besides
             ,
             the
             King
             was
             thought
             by
             the
             Puritans
             ,
             to
             deal
             hardly
             with
             them
             and
             too
             mildly
             with
             the
             Papists
             (
             by
             the
             Counsel
             of
             Archbishop
             Laud
             ,
             a
             Man
             of
             great
             Resolution
             ,
             who
             at
             that
             time
             apprehended
             ,
             that
             Faction
             very
             dangerous
             both
             to
             Church
             and
             State
             which
             was
             by
             the
             Puritans
             interpreted
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             King
             was
             resolved
             ,
             by
             suppressing
             of
             them
             ,
             to
             introduce
             Popery
             ;
             to
             insinuate
             this
             into
             the
             Multitude
             ,
             abundance
             of
             Libels
             and
             scurrilous
             Papers
             were
             scatter'd
             abroad
             against
             the
             King
             and
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             Commissioners
             being
             appointed
             to
             inquire
             into
             them
             ,
             they
             were
             rather
             exasperated
             than
             appeas'd
             by
             its
             Severity
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             26.
             
             Both
             Nations
             being
             therefore
             full
             of
             Discontents
             ,
             
             the
             Flame
             first
             broke
             out
             in
             Scotland
             :
             For
             the
             King
             endeavouring
             to
             root
             out
             Puritanism
             there
             ,
             to
             establish
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             an
             Uniformity
             in
             Religion
             ,
             he
             order'd
             a
             Church
             Liturgy
             to
             be
             composed
             ,
             abrogating
             all
             Presbyteries
             ,
             Classes
             and
             Provincial
             Synods
             ,
             and
             enjoining
             every
             one
             under
             severe
             penalties
             ,
             to
             conform
             to
             the
             same
             ;
             there
             was
             a
             general
             Insurrection
             raised
             by
             that
             party
             in
             Scotland
             .
             There
             was
             also
             another
             reason
             ;
             
             for
             ,
             at
             the
             time
             of
             the
             first
             Reformation
             the
             Revenues
             of
             a
             great
             many
             Church
             Benefices
             were
             appropriated
             to
             the
             use
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             but
             without
             any
             remarkable
             advantage
             ;
             for
             they
             were
             lett
             out
             ,
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             to
             younger
             Brothers
             of
             Noble
             Families
             .
             These
             having
             found
             the
             benefit
             of
             them
             ,
             had
             ,
             by
             getting
             from
             time
             to
             time
             the
             Survivorship
             ,
             continued
             the
             same
             in
             their
             Families
             ,
             and
             kept
             them
             as
             their
             own
             Propriety
             .
             Nay
             ,
             they
             did
             more
             than
             this
             ,
             for
             during
             the
             Minority
             of
             King
             James
             VI.
             
             they
             had
             obtained
             the
             Titles
             of
             Lordships
             for
             some
             of
             the
             most
             considerable
             of
             these
             ,
             or
             some
             lesser
             Benefices
             joined
             together
             .
             King
             James
             afterwards
             perceiving
             ,
             
             that
             thereby
             they
             had
             bound
             him
             up
             from
             rewarding
             such
             with
             these
             Benefices
             as
             deserved
             well
             of
             him
             ,
             would
             have
             recall'd
             the
             beforesaid
             
             Grants
             ,
             but
             met
             with
             such
             opposition
             in
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             that
             he
             desisted
             from
             it
             .
             
             But
             the
             King
             undertook
             the
             business
             effectually
             ,
             employing
             the
             said
             Revenues
             towards
             the
             augmenting
             of
             the
             Salaries
             of
             the
             Clergy
             .
             These
             therefore
             who
             had
             been
             losers
             by
             this
             Revocation
             joined
             with
             such
             Ministers
             as
             were
             mortal
             Enemies
             of
             the
             Liturgy
             ,
             did
             ,
             with
             all
             their
             might
             ,
             help
             to
             stirr
             up
             the
             Rebellion
             .
             
               Alexander
               Lesley
            
             ,
             also
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             a
             Commander
             in
             the
             German
             Wars
             ,
             and
             having
             refused
             to
             serve
             under
             
               John
               Banniers
            
             there
             ,
             was
             returned
             into
             his
             native
             Country
             ,
             in
             hopes
             to
             make
             his
             advantage
             of
             these
             Troubles
             .
             He
             put
             himself
             at
             the
             Head
             of
             the
             Rebellious
             Party
             ,
             and
             by
             persuading
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             intended
             to
             take
             away
             their
             ancient
             Privileges
             ,
             stirr'd
             up
             a
             great
             many
             against
             the
             King.
             And
             to
             make
             a
             fair
             shew
             to
             the
             common
             people
             ,
             they
             made
             use
             of
             the
             Religious
             Cloak
             of
             Conscience
             ,
             
             ordering
             a
             Directory
             to
             be
             compos'd
             by
             the
             Ministers
             quite
             opposite
             to
             the
             former
             Liturgy
             .
             They
             thereupon
             enter'd
             into
             an
             Association
             ▪
             confirm'd
             by
             solemn
             Oaths
             ,
             That
             they
             would
             maintain
             the
             same
             against
             all
             ,
             even
             the
             King
             himself
             :
             This
             Association
             was
             called
             
               the
               Covenant
            
             ,
             which
             being
             subscrib'd
             by
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             Nobility
             and
             Clergy
             ,
             a
             Council
             was
             constituted
             ,
             unto
             whom
             was
             committed
             the
             supream
             direction
             of
             their
             Affairs
             .
             To
             suppress
             these
             Commotions
             ,
             the
             King
             sent
             the
             Marquiss
             of
             Hamilton
             into
             Scotland
             ,
             who
             dealing
             mildly
             with
             them
             ,
             only
             encouraged
             the
             adverse
             party
             :
             For
             the
             King
             calling
             a
             Parliament
             in
             hopes
             to
             remedy
             these
             Disorders
             ,
             the
             Covenant
             was
             by
             its
             Authority
             confirm'd
             ,
             the
             Episcopal
             Authority
             quite
             abolish'd
             ,
             and
             Puritanism
             establish'd
             in
             defiance
             of
             the
             Royal
             Authority
             .
             There
             being
             then
             no
             other
             way
             left
             to
             reduce
             the
             Rebellious
             Party
             to
             Obedience
             but
             force
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             being
             in
             want
             both
             of
             Money
             and
             a
             sufficient
             number
             of
             faithfull
             Subjects
             ,
             he
             was
             forc'd
             to
             make
             some
             use
             of
             the
             Papists
             to
             obtain
             both
             ,
             wherefore
             he
             did
             not
             only
             raise
             an
             Army
             ,
             wherein
             were
             some
             Papists
             ,
             but
             also
             was
             assisted
             by
             them
             with
             some
             Summs
             of
             Money
             ,
             all
             which
             ,
             however
             ,
             was
             in
             no
             ways
             sufficient
             to
             supply
             the
             want
             of
             the
             King
             ;
             and
             a
             Supply
             being
             demanded
             
             from
             the
             Subjects
             ,
             very
             few
             ,
             except
             the
             King's
             Servants
             and
             Officers
             were
             for
             contributing
             any
             thing
             .
             And
             it
             being
             divulged
             ,
             that
             a
             great
             many
             thousand
             of
             Irish
             Papists
             and
             Germans
             were
             ready
             for
             the
             King's
             Service
             ,
             to
             try
             ,
             whether
             by
             this
             way
             the
             Subjects
             could
             be
             frightened
             out
             of
             some
             Money
             ,
             it
             served
             only
             to
             exasperate
             the
             Minds
             of
             the
             people
             .
             Yet
             the
             King's
             Forces
             might
             in
             all
             probability
             have
             been
             successfull
             against
             the
             Scots
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             fallen
             upon
             them
             immediately
             .
             But
             because
             they
             had
             leisure
             given
             them
             ,
             they
             did
             not
             only
             settle
             a
             Correspondency
             with
             France
             and
             Holland
             ,
             from
             whence
             they
             were
             supply'd
             with
             Money
             and
             Ammunition
             ;
             but
             also
             sent
             their
             Deputies
             into
             England
             ,
             who
             so
             well
             knew
             there
             to
             represent
             the
             state
             of
             their
             Affairs
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             being
             persuaded
             by
             the
             English
             ,
             made
             a
             dishonourable
             Agreement
             with
             them
             :
             Which
             nevertheless
             did
             not
             last
             long
             ,
             the
             Court
             being
             asham'd
             of
             the
             Agreement
             ,
             and
             the
             Scots
             not
             trusting
             the
             King
             ,
             
             the
             King
             had
             in
             the
             mean
             while
             intercepted
             a
             Letter
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Scots
             had
             sollicited
             for
             some
             Officers
             and
             Money
             to
             be
             sent
             them
             from
             France
             ;
             this
             he
             hoped
             might
             prove
             an
             inducement
             to
             the
             English
             to
             oppose
             the
             Treachery
             of
             the
             Scots
             ,
             and
             to
             furnish
             him
             with
             some
             Supplies
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             stood
             in
             great
             need
             at
             that
             time
             .
             He
             calling
             therefore
             a
             Parliament
             ,
             
             the
             Letter
             was
             read
             ,
             but
             to
             no
             great
             purpose
             ,
             the
             Members
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             being
             most
             of
             them
             Puritans
             ,
             who
             were
             great
             friends
             of
             the
             Scots
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Parliament
             was
             a
             little
             while
             after
             dissolv'd
             by
             the
             King's
             Authority
             .
             The
             King
             had
             caused
             to
             be
             made
             Prisoner
             in
             London
             the
             Scotch
             Commissioner
             ,
             who
             had
             subscribed
             the
             abovementioned
             Letter
             ,
             whereupon
             the
             Scots
             took
             up
             Arms
             ,
             and
             took
             the
             Castle
             of
             Edinburgh
             .
             The
             King
             having
             with
             great
             difficulty
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             Money
             ,
             got
             together
             an
             Army
             ,
             went
             in
             person
             against
             the
             Scots
             ,
             but
             as
             a
             party
             of
             his
             Army
             endeavouring
             to
             force
             their
             passage
             was
             beaten
             back
             with
             loss
             ,
             which
             augmented
             the
             Discontents
             of
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             the
             Souldiers
             for
             want
             of
             Pay
             ,
             being
             to
             be
             maintained
             by
             those
             Counties
             where
             they
             were
             quartered
             .
             Besides
             this
             ,
             ten
             thousand
             Men
             ,
             which
             were
             raised
             by
             the
             
             Parliament
             in
             Ireland
             for
             the
             King's
             service
             ,
             were
             forc'd
             to
             be
             disbanded
             for
             want
             to
             Pay.
             There
             was
             then
             no
             other
             remedy
             left
             but
             to
             make
             a
             Truce
             with
             the
             Scots
             ,
             and
             to
             call
             a
             new
             Parliament
             in
             England
             ,
             which
             began
             to
             sit
             in
             November
             in
             the
             Year
             1640.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             27.
             
             But
             in
             the
             Session
             of
             this
             Parliament
             ,
             
             the
             Ulcer
             which
             had
             been
             long
             gathering
             in
             the
             Minds
             of
             the
             people
             broke
             out
             :
             For
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             in
             lieu
             of
             assisting
             the
             King
             against
             the
             Scots
             ,
             enter'd
             into
             a
             Confederacy
             with
             them
             ,
             promising
             a
             monthly
             Subsidy
             towards
             the
             maintaining
             of
             the
             Scottish
             Army
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             be
             ready
             at
             the
             English
             Parliament's
             command
             .
             Then
             they
             began
             to
             reform
             the
             States
             ,
             to
             clip
             the
             King's
             Authority
             ,
             to
             punish
             his
             Ministers
             and
             Servants
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             away
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             Liturgy
             ,
             and
             fall
             upon
             Papists
             .
             The
             better
             to
             obtain
             their
             aim
             ,
             they
             forced
             the
             King
             to
             consent
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             not
             dissolve
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             till
             all
             such
             as
             were
             criminal
             were
             punished
             ,
             and
             the
             State
             were
             entirely
             reformed
             :
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             have
             the
             liberty
             to
             sit
             as
             long
             as
             they
             pleased
             .
             Which
             in
             effect
             put
             an
             end
             to
             the
             Royal
             Authority
             .
             To
             try
             the
             King's
             Patience
             ,
             and
             their
             own
             Strength
             ,
             they
             brought
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             Strafford
             ,
             Lord
             Deputy
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             to
             his
             Tryal
             ,
             who
             ,
             notwithstanding
             he
             made
             a
             good
             Defence
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             did
             his
             utmost
             to
             preserve
             his
             beloved
             and
             faithfull
             Minister
             ,
             yet
             the
             Rabble
             of
             London
             ,
             then
             encouraged
             by
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             ,
             making
             an
             Insurrection
             ,
             he
             received
             Sentence
             of
             Death
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Lords
             .
             And
             the
             King
             refusing
             to
             sign
             the
             Warrant
             for
             his
             Execution
             ,
             was
             obliged
             thereunto
             ,
             partly
             by
             the
             importunity
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             partly
             by
             the
             Insurrection
             of
             the
             Rabble
             of
             the
             City
             of
             London
             ,
             and
             partly
             by
             a
             Letter
             from
             the
             Earl
             ,
             desiring
             him
             to
             do
             it
             .
             Then
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             King's
             Ministers
             went
             to
             rack
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             saving
             themselves
             by
             flight
             ,
             some
             being
             imprisoned
             .
             The
             Bishops
             were
             excluded
             from
             the
             House
             of
             Lords
             .
             The
             Star-chamber
             ,
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Privy
             Council
             ,
             and
             the
             High
             Commission
             were
             suppressed
             :
             the
             Customs
             and
             power
             over
             the
             Fleet
             were
             taken
             away
             from
             the
             King.
             Some
             of
             these
             and
             
             some
             other
             things
             ,
             which
             proved
             very
             prejudicial
             to
             him
             ,
             the
             King
             was
             forced
             to
             grant
             them
             ,
             in
             hopes
             thereby
             to
             heal
             the
             ulcerated
             Minds
             of
             the
             people
             .
             He
             went
             also
             in
             person
             into
             Scotland
             ,
             where
             he
             granted
             them
             all
             what
             they
             could
             desire
             .
             About
             the
             same
             time
             a
             horrid
             Conspiracy
             broke
             out
             among
             the
             Irish
             Papists
             ,
             who
             pretended
             to
             maintain
             the
             Popish
             Religion
             ,
             and
             to
             redress
             some
             Grievances
             by
             force
             of
             Arms
             ,
             which
             occasioned
             afterwards
             a
             most
             cruel
             slaughter
             .
             At
             last
             it
             came
             to
             an
             open
             Rebellion
             :
             
             For
             the
             Parliament
             not
             ceasing
             to
             encroach
             daily
             more
             and
             more
             upon
             the
             Royal
             Authority
             ,
             
             the
             King
             resolved
             to
             assert
             his
             Authority
             ;
             wherefore
             he
             summoned
             five
             Members
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             whom
             he
             accused
             as
             Traitors
             ,
             and
             authors
             of
             all
             the
             Differences
             :
             And
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             taking
             their
             part
             ,
             the
             King
             went
             into
             the
             House
             accompanied
             with
             some
             Officers
             ,
             and
             spoke
             to
             them
             with
             a
             due
             resentment
             of
             their
             Behaviour
             ,
             
             which
             however
             they
             made
             but
             little
             account
             of
             ,
             being
             not
             ignorant
             of
             his
             want
             of
             Power
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             seem'd
             to
             betray
             himself
             ,
             when
             he
             immediately
             afterwards
             condescended
             and
             came
             nearer
             their
             Expectations
             .
             The
             House
             of
             Commons
             thereupon
             stirr'd
             up
             the
             neighbouring
             Counties
             ,
             and
             especially
             the
             London
             Apprentices
             ,
             who
             made
             such
             an
             Insurrection
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             ,
             not
             thinking
             himself
             safe
             in
             London
             ,
             retir'd
             into
             the
             Country
             .
             And
             the
             Parliament
             order'd
             all
             the
             Governours
             of
             the
             Sea-ports
             ,
             not
             to
             obey
             the
             King's
             Commands
             .
             It
             was
             certainly
             a
             great
             errour
             in
             the
             King
             ,
             that
             in
             such
             troublesome
             times
             ,
             he
             had
             not
             taken
             care
             to
             secure
             to
             himself
             the
             Sea-ports
             ,
             by
             which
             means
             he
             might
             have
             hoped
             for
             some
             assistance
             from
             abroad
             :
             For
             ,
             when
             the
             King
             intended
             to
             possess
             himself
             of
             the
             Fort
             and
             Harbour
             of
             Hull
             ,
             he
             was
             not
             admitted
             ;
             so
             that
             there
             was
             nothing
             left
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             Parliament
             had
             not
             as
             yet
             taken
             from
             the
             King
             the
             disposal
             of
             Offices
             .
             But
             for
             the
             rest
             it
             was
             evident
             ,
             that
             their
             Intention
             was
             ,
             to
             abolish
             totally
             the
             Royal
             Power
             ,
             and
             to
             introduce
             a
             Democracy
             .
             And
             after
             the
             King
             had
             once
             given
             his
             Assent
             to
             the
             exclusion
             of
             the
             Bishops
             from
             the
             House
             of
             Lords
             ,
             where
             they
             had
             six
             and
             twenty
             votes
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             King's
             Friends
             had
             once
             absented
             themselves
             from
             both
             
             Houses
             ,
             it
             was
             easie
             for
             the
             remainder
             quite
             to
             abolish
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Lords
             .
             Thus
             ,
             after
             there
             had
             been
             long
             contests
             by
             Words
             and
             Writings
             betwixt
             both
             parties
             ,
             the
             King
             now
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Parliament
             began
             to
             Arm
             themselves
             :
             And
             the
             King
             having
             at
             several
             times
             ,
             at
             first
             ,
             beat
             the
             Parliament
             Forces
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             stirr'd
             up
             the
             Scots
             ,
             entring
             with
             them
             into
             a
             Confederacy
             .
             Whereupon
             the
             Scots
             came
             with
             a
             considerable
             Force
             to
             the
             assistance
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             which
             turned
             the
             Scale
             ,
             the
             King's
             Forces
             being
             routed
             near
             York
             ,
             and
             he
             obliged
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             Men
             and
             Money
             ,
             to
             give
             himself
             up
             to
             the
             protection
             of
             the
             Scots
             ,
             
             who
             nevertheless
             did
             surrender
             him
             to
             the
             English
             for
             the
             Summ
             of
             400000
             l.
             under
             condition
             that
             he
             should
             not
             be
             abused
             by
             them
             .
             The
             King
             was
             afterwards
             carried
             a
             Prisoner
             from
             place
             to
             place
             for
             a
             considerable
             time
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             28.
             
             By
             these
             means
             the
             Puritans
             or
             Presbyterians
             ,
             
             had
             ,
             under
             the
             pretext
             of
             Religion
             ,
             overthrown
             the
             Royal
             Power
             :
             But
             that
             they
             could
             not
             long
             enjoy
             their
             usurped
             power
             ,
             was
             occasioned
             by
             a
             certain
             Sect
             that
             called
             themselves
             Independent
             ,
             because
             they
             would
             not
             depend
             on
             any
             certain
             from
             of
             Faith
             ,
             or
             Spiritual
             ,
             or
             Temporal
             Constitutions
             ,
             nor
             acknowledge
             any
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             whereby
             they
             opened
             a
             door
             for
             all
             sorts
             of
             Fanaticks
             ,
             to
             come
             under
             their
             Protection
             .
             These
             ,
             under
             pretence
             of
             a
             particular
             holy
             Zeal
             ,
             had
             not
             only
             got
             a
             great
             sway
             in
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             had
             been
             against
             any
             peaceable
             accommodation
             ,
             propos'd
             by
             others
             ;
             but
             also
             by
             their
             cunning
             insinuating
             way
             crept
             into
             the
             chief
             Civil
             and
             Military
             Employments
             :
             For
             in
             the
             place
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             
               Essex
               ,
               Thomas
               Fairfax
            
             was
             made
             General
             ,
             and
             
               Oliver
               Cromwell
            
             Lieutenant
             General
             over
             the
             Army
             ,
             the
             last
             of
             which
             was
             the
             Head
             of
             the
             Independents
             ,
             a
             sly
             and
             cunning
             Fox
             .
             And
             out
             of
             this
             party
             all
             vacant
             places
             were
             supply'd
             in
             Parliament
             .
             The
             Presbyterians
             therefore
             perceiving
             that
             the
             Independents
             began
             to
             be
             very
             strong
             in
             the
             House
             ,
             and
             that
             most
             Military
             Employments
             were
             in
             their
             Hands
             ,
             proposed
             in
             the
             House
             ,
             That
             one
             part
             of
             the
             Army
             should
             be
             sent
             into
             Ireland
             ,
             
             that
             some
             Forces
             only
             should
             be
             kept
             in
             England
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             be
             disbanded
             .
             Cromwell
             made
             use
             of
             this
             to
             stirr
             up
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             telling
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             likely
             to
             be
             disbanded
             without
             pay
             ,
             or
             else
             to
             be
             starv'd
             in
             Ireland
             .
             Thereupon
             the
             Souldiers
             enter'd
             into
             an
             Association
             among
             themselves
             ,
             taking
             upon
             them
             not
             only
             the
             Military
             ,
             but
             also
             all
             the
             Civil
             Power
             ,
             they
             took
             the
             King
             from
             the
             Parliament
             into
             their
             own
             custody
             ,
             pretending
             they
             would
             give
             him
             his
             liberty
             ,
             but
             made
             themselves
             Masters
             of
             the
             City
             of
             London
             ,
             and
             acted
             in
             every
             thing
             at
             discretion
             .
             For
             they
             quickly
             after
             broke
             off
             the
             Treaty
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             many
             of
             the
             Subjects
             ,
             who
             were
             not
             able
             to
             bear
             their
             Tyranny
             ,
             taking
             up
             Arms
             were
             dispers'd
             by
             Cromwell
             ,
             who
             also
             beat
             the
             Scots
             that
             were
             come
             into
             England
             to
             the
             assistance
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             making
             their
             General
             Hamilton
             a
             Prisoner
             .
             But
             during
             the
             absence
             of
             Cromwell
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             had
             re-assumed
             the
             Treaty
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             business
             was
             carried
             on
             so
             far
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             no
             small
             hopes
             of
             an
             Accommodation
             ,
             when
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             headed
             by
             Ireton
             ,
             Son-in-law
             to
             Cromwell
             ,
             broke
             off
             the
             Treaty
             ,
             taking
             Prisoners
             such
             Members
             of
             the
             House
             as
             did
             oppose
             them
             :
             So
             that
             there
             were
             not
             above
             forty
             Members
             left
             in
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             those
             were
             either
             Officers
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             ,
             favourers
             of
             the
             Army
             .
             These
             decreed
             ,
             
               That
               no
               Treaty
               should
               be
               set
               on
               foot
               for
               the
               future
               with
               the
               King
               ;
               That
               the
               Supream
               Power
               was
               to
               be
               lodged
               in
               the
               People
               ,
               which
               was
               represented
               by
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ;
               But
               the
               Regal
               Power
               ,
               and
               the
               Authority
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Lords
               should
               be
               quite
               abolished
               .
            
             Then
             they
             order'd
             a
             Court
             of
             250
             persons
             to
             be
             erected
             ,
             
             by
             whose
             Authority
             the
             King
             was
             to
             be
             summoned
             ,
             sentenced
             and
             punished
             ,
             notwithstanding
             that
             the
             generality
             of
             the
             people
             look'd
             upon
             this
             Court
             as
             an
             abominable
             thing
             ,
             some
             Presbyterian
             Ministers
             cry'd
             out
             aloud
             against
             it
             in
             the
             Pulpits
             ;
             the
             Scots
             protested
             against
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             Dutch
             Ambassadours
             ,
             and
             other
             Princes
             did
             their
             utmost
             to
             oppose
             it
             .
             Before
             this
             Court
             ,
             where
             sat
             among
             the
             rest
             ,
             a
             great
             many
             of
             very
             mean
             Extraction
             ,
             the
             King
             was
             accused
             of
             High
             Treason
             ,
             Tyranny
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             the
             Murthers
             and
             Robberies
             committed
             since
             
             the
             beginning
             of
             these
             Troubles
             .
             And
             the
             King
             ,
             as
             in
             justice
             he
             ought
             to
             do
             ,
             refusing
             to
             acknowledge
             its
             Authority
             ,
             was
             sentenced
             to
             be
             beheaded
             ,
             tho'
             there
             were
             but
             67
             of
             these
             pretended
             Judges
             present
             ,
             the
             rest
             abominating
             the
             fact
             ,
             had
             absented
             themselves
             ,
             among
             whom
             was
             Fairfax
             .
             But
             the
             King
             ,
             having
             been
             miserably
             abus'd
             by
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             was
             beheaded
             with
             an
             Ax
             upon
             a
             Scaffold
             erected
             for
             that
             purpose
             before
             Whitehall
             .
             
          
           
             §
             .
             29.
             
             
             After
             the
             death
             of
             the
             King
             the
             outward
             shew
             of
             the
             Supream
             Power
             was
             in
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             but
             in
             effect
             it
             was
             lodged
             in
             the
             Generals
             of
             the
             Armies
             .
             Their
             first
             design
             was
             to
             banish
             the
             King's
             Son
             and
             the
             whole
             Royal
             Family
             ,
             and
             to
             suppress
             all
             such
             as
             adhered
             to
             him
             .
             Cromwell
             was
             sent
             into
             Ireland
             ,
             where
             the
             Royal
             Party
             was
             as
             yet
             pretty
             strong
             ,
             which
             Island
             was
             reduced
             in
             the
             space
             of
             one
             year
             by
             
             Cromwell's
             good
             Fortune
             and
             Valour
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             while
             the
             Scots
             had
             proclaimed
             Charles
             II.
             tho'
             under
             very
             hard
             Conditions
             ,
             their
             King
             ,
             who
             also
             arriving
             there
             safely
             out
             of
             France
             ,
             whither
             he
             was
             gone
             for
             Shelter
             ,
             was
             crowned
             King
             of
             Scotland
             .
             The
             Parliament
             thereupon
             recall'd
             Cromwell
             out
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             having
             made
             him
             General
             (
             for
             they
             had
             deposed
             Fairfax
             whom
             they
             mistrusted
             )
             sent
             him
             into
             Scotland
             ,
             where
             he
             beat
             the
             Scots
             several
             times
             ,
             but
             especially
             gave
             them
             an
             entire
             defeat
             near
             Leith
             ,
             taking
             ,
             among
             other
             places
             ,
             the
             Castle
             of
             Edinborough
             ,
             which
             was
             hitherto
             esteemed
             impregnable
             .
             The
             King
             ,
             in
             the
             mean
             while
             ,
             having
             gathered
             a
             flying
             Army
             enter'd
             England
             ,
             in
             hopes
             that
             a
             great
             many
             English
             would
             join
             with
             him
             :
             But
             he
             was
             deceiv'd
             in
             his
             hopes
             ,
             very
             few
             coming
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             Cromwell
             overtaking
             him
             with
             his
             Army
             near
             Worcester
             ,
             
             his
             Forces
             were
             routed
             and
             dispersed
             ;
             so
             that
             he
             was
             forc'd
             to
             change
             his
             Cloaths
             in
             his
             flight
             ,
             and
             after
             a
             great
             many
             dangers
             was
             miraculously
             saved
             ,
             and
             escaped
             ,
             by
             the
             help
             of
             a
             Merchant-ship
             ,
             into
             France
             .
             The
             King
             being
             thus
             driven
             out
             of
             the
             Island
             ,
             the
             Scots
             were
             entirely
             subdu'd
             under
             the
             Conduct
             of
             General
             Monk
             ,
             who
             was
             sent
             thither
             by
             Cromwell
             ,
             who
             having
             imposed
             upon
             them
             very
             hard
             
             Conditions
             ,
             
             according
             to
             their
             deserts
             ,
             intirely
             subjected
             them
             to
             the
             English
             .
             This
             done
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             began
             to
             take
             into
             consideration
             ,
             how
             to
             disband
             part
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             and
             to
             quarter
             the
             rest
             in
             the
             several
             Counties
             .
             But
             Cromwell
             sent
             away
             that
             Parliament
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             the
             cause
             of
             so
             much
             troubles
             ,
             and
             constituted
             a
             new
             Parliament
             ,
             consisting
             of
             144
             Members
             ,
             most
             of
             them
             being
             Fanaticks
             and
             Enthusiasts
             ;
             among
             whom
             Cromwell
             had
             put
             a
             few
             cunning
             Fellows
             ,
             who
             being
             entirely
             devoted
             to
             his
             Service
             ,
             did
             make
             the
             rest
             dance
             after
             his
             pipe
             .
             These
             having
             first
             let
             these
             silly
             wretches
             go
             on
             in
             their
             own
             way
             ,
             till
             by
             their
             phantastical
             Behaviour
             they
             had
             made
             themselves
             ridiculous
             and
             hated
             by
             every
             body
             ,
             then
             offer'd
             the
             Supream
             Administration
             of
             Affairs
             to
             Cromwell
             ;
             
             who
             having
             accepted
             of
             the
             same
             under
             the
             Title
             of
             a
             Protectour
             ,
             selected
             a
             Privy
             Council
             ,
             wherein
             were
             received
             the
             Heads
             of
             the
             several
             Sects
             .
             Thus
             they
             who
             had
             shown
             so
             much
             aversion
             to
             the
             Royal
             Power
             ,
             and
             hatch'd
             out
             a
             Monarch
             of
             their
             own
             ,
             who
             ,
             without
             controul
             ,
             ruled
             the
             three
             Kingdoms
             of
             
               England
               ,
               Scotland
            
             and
             Ireland
             at
             pleasure
             .
             Cromwell
             ,
             to
             have
             a
             fair
             pretence
             to
             keep
             on
             foot
             his
             Sea
             and
             Land
             Forces
             ,
             which
             were
             the
             Foundation
             of
             his
             Power
             ,
             
             began
             a
             War
             with
             the
             Dutch
             ,
             who
             seem'd
             to
             despise
             this
             new
             Monarch
             :
             But
             Fortune
             was
             so
             favourable
             to
             Cromwell
             in
             this
             War
             ,
             that
             he
             took
             above
             1700
             Merchant
             men
             from
             the
             Dutch
             ,
             and
             beat
             them
             in
             five
             Sea
             Engagements
             ,
             in
             the
             last
             of
             which
             the
             Dutch
             lost
             
               Martin
               Tromp
            
             ,
             and
             twenty
             seven
             Men
             of
             War.
             The
             Hollanders
             then
             were
             oblig'd
             to
             beg
             for
             Peace
             ,
             and
             to
             accept
             of
             such
             Conditions
             as
             were
             propos'd
             to
             them
             ;
             among
             which
             ,
             one
             was
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Province
               of
            
             Holland
             
               should
               exclude
               the
               Prince
               of
            
             Orange
             
               for
               ever
               ,
               from
               succeeding
               in
               his
               Father's
               place
               .
            
             Another
             was
             ,
             
               That
               they
               should
               not
               receive
               the
               banish'd
               King
            
             Charles
             II.
             
               into
               their
               Territories
            
             .
             Which
             some
             alledge
             as
             a
             reason
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             always
             ready
             afterwards
             to
             revenge
             himself
             upon
             them
             ,
             
             tho'
             at
             his
             return
             into
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             they
             endeavoured
             with
             aboundance
             of
             flattery
             to
             make
             amends
             for
             the
             former
             affront
             .
             It
             is
             very
             likely
             also
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             was
             suspicious
             ,
             that
             the
             Dutch
             
             had
             fomented
             the
             Differences
             betwixt
             his
             Father
             and
             the
             Parliament
             .
             Cromwell
             acquired
             so
             much
             Glory
             by
             this
             War
             ,
             that
             most
             Princes
             sent
             their
             Ambassadours
             to
             him
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             a
             lawfull
             Sovereign
             ,
             and
             desir'd
             his
             Friendship
             .
             He
             was
             no
             less
             fortunate
             in
             discovering
             several
             Plots
             which
             were
             made
             against
             him
             :
             For
             which
             purpose
             he
             entertained
             his
             Spies
             every
             where
             ,
             even
             near
             the
             King's
             person
             ;
             having
             besides
             this
             ,
             a
             cunning
             way
             to
             draw
             the
             people
             over
             to
             his
             party
             ,
             and
             to
             suppress
             such
             as
             envy'd
             his
             Fortune
             He
             sent
             also
             a
             Fleet
             into
             the
             Mediterranea●
             ,
             wherewith
             he
             curb'd
             the
             Pirates
             on
             the
             Coast
             of
             Barbary
             .
             Another
             was
             sent
             into
             the
             
               West
               Indies
            
             ,
             where
             his
             Designs
             against
             St.
             Domingo
             and
             Hispaniola
             miscarried
             ,
             but
             Jamaica
             he
             took
             from
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             notwithstanding
             that
             a
             great
             many
             of
             his
             Men
             were
             taken
             off
             by
             Sickness
             ;
             and
             he
             did
             considerable
             mischief
             to
             the
             Spaniards
             by
             ruining
             their
             Silver
             Fleet.
             He
             sent
             some
             Auxiliary
             Troops
             to
             the
             French
             in
             Flanders
             ,
             who
             ,
             in
             recompence
             ,
             surrender'd
             to
             him
             Dunkirk
             .
             He
             died
             in
             the
             Year
             1658
             ,
             having
             been
             as
             great
             and
             formidable
             as
             ever
             any
             King
             of
             England
             .
             He
             was
             a
             great
             Master
             in
             the
             Art
             of
             Dissimulation
             ,
             knowing
             how
             to
             make
             his
             advantage
             of
             Religious
             Pretences
             ;
             wherefore
             he
             gave
             liberty
             of
             Conscience
             to
             all
             Sectaries
             ,
             whereby
             he
             not
             only
             got
             their
             Favours
             ,
             but
             also
             by
             dividing
             the
             people
             into
             several
             Opinions
             ,
             he
             prevented
             their
             easily
             joining
             against
             him
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             30.
             
             
             After
             the
             death
             of
             Cromwell
             this
             unlawfull
             and
             violent
             form
             of
             Government
             could
             not
             be
             of
             a
             long
             continuance
             :
             For
             tho'
             his
             Son
             Richard
             succeeded
             him
             in
             the
             Protectorship
             (
             this
             was
             the
             Title
             used
             by
             Cromwell
             ,
             having
             refused
             the
             Name
             of
             King
             )
             yet
             was
             he
             in
             no
             ways
             capable
             to
             bear
             such
             a
             weight
             .
             Wherefore
             he
             was
             soon
             deposed
             by
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             which
             being
             divided
             within
             it self
             ,
             Monk
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             Governour
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             took
             this
             opportunity
             ,
             and
             marching
             with
             an
             Army
             out
             of
             Scotland
             into
             England
             ,
             possess'd
             himself
             of
             the
             City
             of
             London
             ,
             dissolv'd
             the
             Military
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             recall'd
             King
             Charles
             II.
             into
             his
             Kingdom
             .
             
             This
             King
             did
             restore
             the
             ancient
             Form
             
             of
             Government
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             both
             in
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             Matters
             ,
             for
             his
             Subjects
             were
             ready
             to
             gratify
             him
             in
             most
             respects
             ,
             as
             having
             been
             taught
             by
             Experience
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Frogs
               who
               despised
               to
               have
               a
               Block
               for
               their
               King
               ,
               got
               afterwards
               a
               Stork
               for
               their
               Master
               .
            
             This
             King
             ,
             who
             judg'd
             ,
             that
             the
             Greatness
             of
             England
             did
             chiefly
             depend
             on
             the
             Dominion
             of
             the
             Seas
             and
             Commerce
             ,
             which
             was
             disputed
             by
             no
             body
             but
             the
             Dutch
             ,
             did
             ,
             in
             all
             probability
             ,
             bend
             all
             his
             Thoughts
             that
             way
             ,
             viz.
             How
             to
             make
             these
             proud
             Merchants
             more
             pliable
             ,
             his
             hopes
             being
             grounded
             upon
             what
             he
             had
             seen
             Cromwell
             do
             against
             them
             .
             Wherefore
             he
             began
             a
             War
             with
             Holland
             ,
             
             which
             was
             carried
             on
             at
             first
             with
             equal
             losses
             on
             both
             sides
             :
             But
             the
             English
             at
             last
             taking
             a
             Resolution
             to
             tire
             out
             the
             Dutch
             without
             coming
             to
             an
             Engagement
             ,
             they
             ventur'd
             at
             a
             bold
             stroke
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             great
             dishonour
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             enter'd
             the
             River
             of
             Thames
             ,
             firing
             some
             Ships
             at
             Chattam
             .
             This
             obliged
             the
             King
             to
             make
             a
             Peace
             with
             them
             by
             the
             Mediation
             of
             Swedeland
             ,
             tho'
             the
             great
             success
             of
             the
             French
             Arms
             in
             Flanders
             may
             probably
             have
             contributed
             a
             great
             deal
             towards
             it
             .
             Yet
             it
             seems
             as
             if
             ever
             since
             he
             had
             kept
             up
             a
             Resolution
             of
             Revenging
             himself
             upon
             them
             ,
             he
             being
             also
             again
             exasperated
             by
             the
             Rable
             in
             Holland
             ,
             who
             affronted
             him
             afterwards
             .
             He
             therefore
             in
             the
             Year
             1672
             attack'd
             the
             Dutch
             at
             Sea
             ,
             whilst
             the
             King
             of
             France
             made
             War
             against
             them
             by
             Land.
             But
             this
             War
             did
             not
             succeed
             according
             to
             his
             expectation
             ;
             for
             the
             Dutch
             did
             not
             only
             take
             from
             the
             English
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Merchant-ships
             ,
             but
             also
             the
             English
             could
             not
             master
             the
             Dutch
             in
             any
             of
             these
             Sea
             fights
             ,
             partly
             ,
             because
             the
             French
             would
             not
             fall
             on
             in
             good
             earnest
             ,
             partly
             ,
             because
             the
             Dutch
             acted
             very
             circumspectly
             ,
             not
             giving
             any
             opportunity
             to
             the
             English
             to
             make
             a
             Descent
             either
             on
             Holland
             or
             Zealand
             .
             It
             is
             possible
             that
             the
             King's
             Intentions
             may
             perhaps
             have
             been
             frustrated
             by
             some
             Intrigues
             at
             home
             .
             And
             because
             the
             English
             Nation
             began
             to
             grow
             very
             jealous
             of
             the
             great
             Successes
             of
             France
             ,
             the
             King
             was
             obliged
             to
             make
             a
             separate
             Peace
             with
             Holland
             ,
             
             and
             afterwards
             was
             receiv'd
             as
             a
             Mediatour
             betwixt
             the
             Parties
             then
             engag'd
             in
             War
             against
             one
             another
             .
          
           
           
             §
             .
             31.
             
             
             The
             English
             Nation
             is
             very
             populous
             and
             fruitfull
             :
             There
             are
             some
             who
             have
             reckoned
             ,
             that
             in
             England
             are
             9913
             Parishes
             ,
             in
             each
             Parish
             80
             Families
             ,
             which
             make
             778183
             Families
             ,
             and
             seven
             persons
             reckoned
             to
             each
             Family
             amounts
             to
             6470800
             Souls
             ,
             among
             which
             number
             it
             may
             be
             suppos'd
             to
             be
             above
             a
             Million
             of
             Men
             capable
             of
             bearing
             of
             Arms.
             This
             Nation
             is
             also
             very
             fit
             to
             settle
             Colonies
             in
             Foreign
             Countries
             ,
             because
             the
             English
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             are
             in
             the
             least
             settled
             in
             a
             place
             ,
             they
             quickly
             marry
             ,
             and
             remain
             there
             for
             their
             life
             time
             .
             Whereas
             other
             Nations
             ,
             if
             they
             go
             into
             far
             distant
             Countries
             ,
             go
             only
             with
             an
             intent
             to
             get
             a
             little
             Money
             ,
             which
             they
             afterwards
             love
             to
             spend
             in
             their
             Native
             Country
             .
             The
             English
             are
             also
             Courageous
             ,
             Brave
             ,
             not
             fearing
             Death
             .
             For
             in
             former
             times
             their
             Land
             forces
             were
             much
             superiour
             to
             the
             French
             ,
             and
             ever
             since
             the
             times
             of
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
             when
             they
             first
             began
             to
             apply
             themselves
             in
             earnest
             to
             the
             Sea
             ,
             they
             have
             not
             been
             inferiour
             in
             Skill
             and
             Courage
             to
             any
             Nation
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             except
             that
             the
             Dutch
             may
             be
             compared
             with
             them
             in
             Sea
             Affairs
             .
             But
             this
             is
             to
             be
             observ'd
             of
             the
             English
             Valour
             ,
             that
             they
             commonly
             are
             very
             Furious
             and
             Brave
             at
             the
             beginning
             ,
             yet
             great
             Hardship
             ,
             Famine
             ,
             and
             other
             Inconveniencies
             they
             are
             not
             so
             well
             able
             to
             endure
             with
             Patience
             ,
             as
             being
             us'd
             to
             live
             in
             great
             Ease
             and
             Plenty
             in
             their
             own
             Country
             .
             Wherefore
             Maurice
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             us'd
             to
             put
             the
             English
             ,
             that
             were
             sent
             to
             his
             assistance
             ,
             upon
             desperate
             Enterprizes
             ,
             before
             (
             as
             he
             us'd
             to
             say
             )
             they
             had
             digested
             the
             English
             Beef
             .
             They
             are
             also
             very
             dexterous
             in
             Woollen
             and
             Silk
             Manufacturies
             ,
             and
             are
             generally
             great
             Improvers
             of
             other
             Arts
             and
             Mysteries
             :
             Yet
             they
             are
             also
             somewhat
             Highminded
             ,
             inclining
             themselves
             to
             Diversion
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             reason
             that
             they
             do
             not
             so
             much
             Work
             as
             otherwise
             they
             might
             ;
             and
             yet
             they
             expect
             to
             be
             paid
             for
             their
             idle
             Hours
             as
             well
             as
             the
             rest
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             reason
             why
             they
             sell
             their
             Wares
             at
             a
             higher
             rate
             than
             others
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             envy
             such
             French
             Handycrafts-men
             ,
             who
             live
             among
             them
             ,
             and
             are
             seldom
             diverted
             from
             their
             daily
             Labour
             by
             any
             Pleasures
             .
             They
             being
             generally
             of
             
             a
             melancholy
             temper
             ,
             makes
             them
             very
             Ingenious
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             apply
             ▪
             themselevs
             to
             any
             Science
             ,
             they
             make
             great
             progress
             in
             the
             same
             ,
             if
             they
             hit
             the
             right
             way
             .
             But
             by
             the
             same
             rule
             ,
             because
             there
             happens
             often
             to
             be
             an
             ill
             mixture
             of
             this
             melancholy
             temper
             ,
             abundance
             of
             Fanaticks
             and
             Enthusiasts
             are
             to
             be
             found
             among
             them
             ,
             who
             having
             form'd
             to
             themselves
             Opinions
             out
             of
             ill-grounded
             Principles
             ,
             adhere
             so
             stedfast
             to
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             not
             by
             any
             ways
             to
             be
             removed
             from
             them
             .
             Wherefore
             there
             is
             not
             any
             Nation
             under
             the
             Sun
             ,
             where
             more
             different
             and
             more
             absurd
             Opinions
             are
             to
             be
             met
             withall
             in
             Religion
             than
             in
             England
             .
             The
             loose
             sort
             of
             people
             are
             addicted
             to
             Thieving
             and
             Robbing
             upon
             the
             High-way
             ,
             wherefore
             the
             Hangmen
             are
             always
             busie
             in
             England
             .
             This
             Nation
             also
             loves
             to
             eat
             and
             drink
             extreamly
             well
             ;
             tho'
             there
             are
             some
             who
             will
             have
             it
             ,
             that
             the
             English
             have
             got
             their
             way
             of
             drinking
             so
             plentifully
             from
             the
             Netherlanders
             in
             the
             Wars
             of
             the
             Low-Countries
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             have
             brought
             that
             ill
             Custom
             over
             into
             England
             ,
             which
             before
             ,
             they
             say
             ,
             was
             not
             in
             use
             there
             .
             Their
             own
             Histories
             are
             sufficient
             evidences
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             been
             always
             inclined
             to
             Rebellion
             and
             intestine
             Commotions
             .
             Wherefore
             their
             Kings
             can
             never
             be
             secure
             ,
             except
             they
             keep
             a
             watchfull
             Eye
             over
             the
             restless
             Spirit
             of
             the
             People
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             32.
             
             
             The
             Scots
             are
             reported
             to
             have
             a
             share
             of
             Pride
             and
             Envy
             in
             them
             .
             They
             are
             very
             apt
             to
             propose
             to
             themselves
             great
             Matters
             ,
             and
             to
             delight
             in
             their
             own
             Inventions
             .
             They
             are
             good
             Land-Souldiers
             ,
             and
             can
             endure
             more
             hardship
             than
             the
             English
             ,
             neither
             are
             they
             so
             much
             addicted
             to
             their
             Belly
             ,
             both
             which
             they
             have
             from
             the
             barrenness
             of
             their
             Native
             Country
             .
             They
             are
             very
             Revengefull
             ,
             and
             intestine
             Broils
             among
             the
             Noble
             Families
             were
             formerly
             very
             common
             among
             them
             :
             For
             it
             was
             a
             custom
             ,
             that
             each
             Family
             used
             to
             select
             one
             for
             the
             Head
             of
             the
             Family
             ,
             unto
             whom
             they
             almost
             paid
             more
             respect
             than
             to
             the
             King
             himself
             ,
             and
             if
             any
             one
             of
             the
             Family
             had
             received
             an
             Injury
             ,
             he
             made
             complaint
             thereof
             to
             the
             Head
             of
             his
             Family
             :
             And
             if
             the
             Head
             
             of
             the
             same
             Family
             did
             resolve
             to
             revenge
             the
             Injury
             ,
             the
             whole
             Family
             ,
             under
             the
             Conduct
             of
             their
             Head
             ,
             fell
             upon
             the
             Family
             of
             the
             Aggressour
             with
             Fire
             and
             Sword.
             Which
             abominable
             Custom
             King
             James
             VI.
             did
             endeavour
             to
             abolish
             .
             Besides
             this
             ,
             they
             are
             easily
             stirr'd
             up
             to
             Rebellion
             ,
             very
             obstinate
             in
             defending
             their
             Opinions
             to
             the
             utmost
             .
             Their
             fruitfulness
             in
             Children
             makes
             them
             seek
             other
             Countries
             ,
             since
             their
             Country
             can
             scarce
             maintain
             them
             all
             at
             home
             .
             There
             is
             another
             reason
             also
             to
             be
             given
             for
             this
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             right
             of
             the
             First-born
             ,
             whereby
             the
             eldest
             Son
             is
             Heir
             of
             all
             the
             real
             Estate
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Brothers
             being
             obliged
             to
             be
             satisfy'd
             with
             their
             share
             in
             the
             Personal
             Estate
             .
             These
             then
             being
             obliged
             to
             advance
             themselves
             as
             well
             as
             they
             can
             ,
             apply
             themselves
             either
             to
             the
             Wars
             or
             Study
             :
             Wherefore
             most
             Ministers
             in
             Scotland
             are
             said
             to
             be
             younger
             Brothers
             of
             good
             Families
             .
             But
             in
             England
             it
             is
             no
             shame
             for
             the
             younger
             Brothers
             of
             such
             Families
             to
             be
             Merchants
             .
             In
             former
             times
             ,
             before
             Scotland
             and
             England
             were
             united
             under
             one
             King
             ,
             the
             Scottish
             Souldiers
             were
             in
             great
             esteem
             ,
             because
             the
             French
             made
             constantly
             use
             of
             them
             in
             their
             Wars
             ,
             and
             at
             home
             they
             were
             always
             picquering
             with
             the
             English
             :
             But
             afterwards
             they
             grew
             careless
             of
             Warlike
             Exercises
             ,
             and
             especially
             when
             Cromwell
             subdu'd
             them
             ,
             their
             ancient
             Glory
             was
             quite
             obscur'd
             .
             The
             Scots
             are
             also
             often
             very
             Ingenious
             ,
             and
             well
             vers'd
             in
             the
             Latin
             Tongue
             .
             And
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             when
             all
             Liberal
             Sciences
             were
             suppress'd
             in
             Europe
             by
             a
             long
             Barbarism
             ,
             the
             same
             were
             kept
             up
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             which
             did
             furnish
             several
             other
             Nations
             with
             Learned
             Men
             ,
             who
             instructed
             them
             in
             these
             Sciences
             .
             But
             as
             the
             Scots
             ,
             which
             live
             in
             the
             low
             Countries
             ,
             on
             the
             South-side
             ,
             are
             well
             civiliz'd
             ,
             so
             those
             who
             inhabit
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             who
             are
             called
             Highlanders
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             the
             Orkney
             and
             Western
             Islands
             ,
             are
             very
             raw
             and
             unciviliz'd
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             33.
             
             
             The
             Irish
             are
             commonly
             esteem'd
             to
             be
             a
             fool-hardy
             and
             ill
             sort
             of
             people
             ;
             very
             lazy
             ,
             yet
             pretty
             hard
             in
             undergoing
             the
             Fatigues
             of
             War.
             They
             are
             very
             obstinate
             ,
             and
             never
             to
             be
             bent
             from
             their
             Opinion
             .
             
             After
             Ireland
             was
             conquer'd
             by
             King
             Henry
             II.
             abundance
             of
             English
             settled
             themselves
             in
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             whose
             numbers
             increased
             from
             time
             to
             time
             to
             that
             degree
             ,
             that
             scarce
             the
             fourth
             part
             of
             the
             Island
             remaine
             in
             the
             possession
             of
             the
             ancient
             Inhabitants
             .
             And
             because
             most
             of
             the
             Irish
             adhere
             to
             the
             Popish
             Religion
             ,
             they
             did
             not
             only
             rebel
             under
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
             but
             also
             under
             the
             Reign
             of
             King
             Charles
             I.
             enter'd
             into
             a
             most
             horrid
             Conspiracy
             against
             the
             English
             living
             among
             them
             ,
             of
             whom
             ,
             't
             is
             said
             ,
             they
             murther'd
             200000
             within
             the
             space
             of
             six
             Months
             :
             But
             when
             the
             English
             had
             recollected
             themselves
             ,
             they
             again
             kill'd
             about
             100000
             of
             them
             .
             Cromwell
             had
             once
             a
             mind
             to
             have
             rooted
             out
             the
             whole
             Nation
             ,
             as
             being
             quite
             incorrigible
             and
             past
             hopes
             of
             any
             amendment
             .
             Wherefore
             he
             sent
             some
             thousands
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             under
             condition
             ,
             that
             none
             of
             them
             should
             return
             into
             the
             English
             Dominions
             .
             He
             used
             also
             to
             plague
             them
             every
             way
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             are
             become
             a
             miserable
             Nation
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             34.
             
             
             Concerning
             those
             Countries
             which
             belong
             to
             the
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             England
             is
             a
             Rich
             and
             Fertile
             Country
             ,
             abounding
             in
             every
             thing
             ,
             either
             for
             the
             Necessity
             or
             Pleasures
             of
             Mankind
             ,
             except
             Oyl
             and
             Wine
             ,
             and
             such
             other
             Commodities
             as
             do
             not
             grow
             in
             the
             other
             parts
             of
             Europe
             ,
             are
             of
             the
             growth
             of
             that
             Country
             .
             But
             else
             they
             have
             great
             numbers
             of
             very
             fine
             Horses
             ,
             and
             good
             Cattle
             ,
             especially
             the
             best
             Sheep
             of
             all
             Europe
             ,
             which
             make
             the
             best
             part
             of
             the
             native
             Riches
             of
             England
             ,
             bearing
             so
             good
             a
             sort
             of
             Wooll
             ,
             that
             an
             incredible
             quantity
             of
             the
             best
             Cloath
             is
             made
             in
             England
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             every
             Year
             transported
             into
             Foreign
             Parts
             .
             These
             Sheep
             feed
             in
             great
             Flocks
             in
             the
             Country
             without
             as
             much
             as
             a
             Shepherd
             ,
             there
             being
             no
             Wolves
             to
             be
             met
             withal
             in
             England
             ;
             the
             reason
             of
             which
             ,
             as
             't
             is
             reported
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             King
             Edgar
             ,
             about
             the
             Year
             940
             ,
             did
             order
             a
             certain
             number
             of
             Wolves
             to
             be
             paid
             by
             the
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             to
             him
             as
             a
             yearly
             Tribute
             ,
             by
             which
             means
             the
             Wolves
             were
             quite
             destroy'd
             in
             England
             :
             Tho'
             it
             is
             also
             very
             probable
             ,
             that
             the
             great
             English
             Mastiffs
             have
             
             been
             very
             instrumental
             in
             this
             point
             ,
             it
             being
             certain
             ,
             that
             for
             Fierceness
             and
             Strength
             they
             surpass
             all
             the
             rest
             in
             the
             World.
             A
             great
             quantity
             also
             of
             Lead
             ,
             but
             especially
             of
             the
             finest
             Tin
             is
             to
             be
             found
             in
             England
             ,
             which
             surpasses
             in
             goodness
             all
             others
             in
             that
             kind
             .
             The
             Sea
             also
             is
             very
             profitable
             to
             the
             English
             ,
             since
             it
             produces
             a
             great
             quantity
             of
             Fish
             ,
             which
             are
             daily
             catch'd
             by
             the
             Inhabitants
             .
             Tho'
             by
             the
             Negligence
             and
             Laziness
             of
             the
             ancient
             English
             ,
             who
             did
             not
             apply
             themselves
             industriously
             to
             Fishing
             ,
             they
             have
             lost
             a
             great
             part
             of
             that
             advantage
             :
             But
             the
             Netherlanders
             ,
             from
             ancient
             times
             ,
             have
             made
             use
             of
             this
             advantage
             ,
             and
             got
             vast
             Riches
             by
             the
             Fishery
             of
             Herrings
             and
             Cods
             ,
             giving
             only
             a
             small
             Gratuity
             to
             the
             English
             ,
             in
             case
             they
             have
             occasion
             to
             dry
             their
             Nets
             on
             their
             Shores
             ;
             tho'
             oftentimes
             the
             English
             ,
             envying
             the
             Netherlanders
             ,
             will
             force
             them
             to
             pay
             more
             than
             ordinary
             ,
             which
             has
             several
             times
             served
             as
             a
             pretext
             for
             a
             War
             betwixt
             both
             Nations
             .
             Besides
             this
             ,
             the
             Sea
             is
             extreamly
             advantageous
             to
             England
             ,
             for
             thereby
             the
             English
             being
             separated
             from
             their
             Neighbouring
             Nations
             ,
             cannot
             easily
             be
             attack'd
             ;
             whereas
             they
             may
             easily
             invade
             others
             :
             And
             because
             this
             Island
             is
             situated
             almost
             in
             the
             very
             middle
             of
             Europe
             ,
             in
             a
             narrow
             Sea
             ,
             where
             all
             Ships
             which
             either
             go
             East
             or
             Westward
             must
             pass
             by
             ;
             and
             having
             ,
             besides
             this
             ,
             a
             very
             deep
             Coast
             and
             commodious
             Harbour
             ,
             it
             lies
             most
             convenient
             for
             Commerce
             and
             Trade
             ,
             which
             the
             English
             carry
             on
             in
             most
             parts
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             the
             Dutch
             hitherto
             have
             been
             the
             only
             obstacle
             that
             they
             are
             not
             become
             Masters
             of
             the
             whole
             Trade
             of
             the
             World.
             For
             it
             proves
             very
             disadvantageous
             to
             the
             English
             ,
             that
             they
             love
             to
             eat
             and
             drink
             well
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             great
             quantity
             ,
             and
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             love
             of
             Ease
             ,
             they
             are
             ●ain
             to
             employ
             double
             the
             number
             of
             Seamen
             in
             their
             Ships
             ,
             of
             what
             the
             Dutch
             do
             ;
             and
             besides
             this
             ,
             they
             will
             not
             be
             contented
             with
             a
             small
             gain
             :
             Whereas
             the
             Dutch
             live
             very
             sparingly
             ,
             do
             not
             refuse
             the
             Penny
             ,
             and
             therefore
             are
             easier
             to
             be
             dealt
             withall
             than
             the
             English
             .
             They
             import
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             raw
             Silk
             into
             England
             ,
             which
             being
             wrought
             in
             the
             Country
             ,
             mightily
             encreases
             their
             Riches
             .
             In
             the
             same
             
             manner
             they
             do
             with
             their
             Woollen
             Manufactury
             now
             ,
             whereas
             before
             the
             times
             of
             Henry
             VIII
             .
             they
             used
             to
             transport
             most
             of
             their
             Wooll
             into
             the
             Netherlands
             ,
             where
             it
             was
             wrought
             ,
             and
             turn'd
             to
             the
             great
             advantage
             of
             those
             Cities
             .
             But
             this
             King
             perceiving
             that
             his
             own
             Subjects
             might
             as
             well
             make
             the
             same
             benefit
             of
             it
             ,
             he
             set
             up
             the
             Woollen
             Manufactury
             in
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             which
             increased
             prodigiously
             ,
             afterwards
             ,
             when
             at
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Troubles
             in
             the
             Netherlands
             ,
             a
             great
             many
             of
             these
             Weavers
             did
             settle
             themselves
             in
             England
             .
             The
             Riches
             of
             England
             also
             are
             ,
             as
             it
             seems
             ,
             not
             a
             little
             increased
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             not
             permitted
             there
             to
             any
             Body
             to
             carry
             any
             Gold
             or
             Silver
             of
             their
             own
             Coin
             out
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             except
             it
             be
             perhaps
             to
             the
             value
             of
             ten
             pound
             Sterling
             for
             a
             Traveller
             .
             But
             Scotland
             does
             not
             come
             near
             England
             ,
             neither
             in
             Fertility
             nor
             Riches
             ,
             having
             not
             any
             Commodities
             fit
             for
             Exportation
             ,
             except
             Salt-fish
             ,
             Salt
             ,
             Lead
             and
             Coals
             .
             The
             Western
             and
             Orkney
             Islands
             also
             produce
             nothing
             but
             Fish
             .
             Ireland
             abounds
             in
             Cattel
             ,
             and
             especially
             in
             Sheep
             ,
             tho'
             the
             Irish
             Wooll
             is
             not
             so
             fine
             as
             the
             English
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             rest
             it
             is
             a
             fertile
             and
             plentifull
             Country
             .
             In
             America
             belong
             to
             the
             English
             Crown
             ,
             the
             Islands
             of
             
               Bermudos
               ,
               Virginia
            
             and
             
               New
               England
            
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             the
             
               Caribby
               Islands
            
             ,
             whither
             the
             English
             have
             sent
             their
             Colonies
             ,
             and
             have
             also
             begun
             to
             settle
             themselves
             on
             the
             Continent
             of
             Guiana
             .
             The
             Product
             of
             these
             Countries
             is
             chiefly
             Tobacco
             ,
             Sugar
             ,
             Ginger
             ,
             Indigo
             and
             Cotton
             .
             They
             have
             also
             a
             Colony
             in
             the
             Island
             of
             Jamaica
             ,
             from
             whence
             the
             English
             Buckaneers
             and
             Privateers
             do
             great
             mischief
             to
             the
             
               Spanish
               West
               Indies
            
             .
             For
             it
             is
             a
             custom
             with
             the
             English
             ,
             That
             tho'
             they
             are
             at
             Peace
             with
             the
             Spaniards
             in
             Europe
             ,
             they
             do
             them
             ,
             nevertheless
             ,
             all
             the
             Mischief
             they
             can
             in
             the
             
               West
               Indies
               .
               Tangier
            
             King
             Charles
             II.
             got
             as
             a
             Dowry
             with
             the
             Infanta
             of
             Portugal
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             The
             English
             also
             are
             possess'd
             of
             some
             places
             in
             the
             
               Banda
               Islands
            
             ,
             and
             thereabouts
             in
             the
             
               East
               Indies
            
             ,
             which
             are
             of
             no
             small
             consequence
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             35.
             
             
             The
             Constitution
             of
             the
             Government
             in
             England
             is
             chiefly
             remarkable
             for
             this
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             cannot
             act
             at
             pleasure
             ,
             but
             in
             some
             Matters
             is
             to
             take
             
             the
             Advice
             of
             the
             Parliament
             .
             By
             this
             Name
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             the
             Assembly
             of
             the
             Estates
             of
             England
             ,
             which
             is
             divided
             into
             the
             Higher
             and
             the
             Lower
             House
             .
             In
             the
             first
             sit
             the
             Bishops
             and
             the
             Lords
             ,
             in
             the
             latter
             the
             Deputies
             of
             the
             Cities
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             52
             Counties
             or
             Shires
             ,
             into
             which
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             of
             England
             is
             divided
             .
             The
             first
             origin
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             as
             't
             is
             related
             ,
             was
             this
             ,
             That
             the
             former
             Kings
             of
             England
             did
             grant
             great
             Privileges
             to
             the
             Lords
             ,
             by
             whose
             assistance
             they
             had
             conquer'd
             the
             Country
             ,
             and
             kept
             the
             common
             people
             in
             obedience
             .
             But
             these
             in
             conjunction
             with
             the
             Bishops
             growing
             too
             head-strong
             ,
             proved
             very
             troublesome
             ,
             especially
             to
             King
             John
             and
             Henry
             III.
             wherefore
             ,
             to
             suppress
             their
             Insolence
             ,
             Edward
             I.
             took
             part
             with
             the
             Commons
             .
             And
             whereas
             formerly
             ,
             out
             of
             each
             County
             or
             Shire
             two
             Knights
             and
             two
             Citizens
             only
             were
             call'd
             ,
             to
             represent
             their
             Grievances
             ,
             which
             having
             been
             debated
             by
             the
             King
             and
             the
             House
             of
             Lords
             ,
             they
             used
             to
             receive
             an
             answer
             and
             to
             be
             sent
             home
             again
             :
             This
             King
             Edward
             call'd
             together
             the
             Commons
             ,
             and
             consulted
             with
             them
             concerning
             the
             publick
             Affairs
             ;
             tho'
             there
             are
             some
             who
             will
             have
             their
             origin
             to
             be
             much
             more
             ancient
             .
             This
             House
             ,
             after
             it
             was
             once
             establish'd
             ,
             did
             extreamly
             weaken
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Lords
             ,
             and
             in
             process
             of
             time
             did
             not
             a
             little
             diminish
             the
             Regal
             Power
             ;
             for
             ever
             since
             that
             time
             the
             Rights
             of
             the
             People
             were
             maintained
             with
             a
             high
             hand
             ,
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             imagining
             ,
             that
             the
             Sovereignty
             was
             lodg'd
             among
             them
             ,
             and
             if
             the
             Kings
             refused
             to
             gratify
             them
             in
             their
             Requests
             ,
             they
             used
             to
             grumble
             at
             their
             proceedings
             .
             And
             because
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Parliament
             is
             not
             so
             much
             establish'd
             by
             any
             ancient
             Laws
             as
             Precedents
             and
             Customs
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             reason
             why
             it
             is
             always
             very
             jealous
             of
             its
             Privileges
             ,
             and
             always
             ready
             to
             make
             out
             of
             one
             single
             Precedent
             a
             right
             belonging
             to
             it
             ever
             after
             .
             This
             Parliament
             the
             King
             is
             obliged
             to
             call
             together
             as
             often
             as
             any
             extraordinary
             Taxes
             are
             to
             be
             levy'd
             (
             for
             the
             Parliament
             did
             assign
             this
             King
             ,
             at
             first
             ,
             for
             his
             ordinary
             Revenue
             ,
             1200000
             
               l.
               per
               annum
            
             ,
             which
             has
             been
             considerably
             augmented
             since
             )
             or
             any
             old
             Laws
             are
             to
             be
             abrogated
             ,
             or
             new
             ones
             to
             be
             made
             ,
             
             or
             any
             alteration
             to
             be
             made
             in
             Religion
             .
             For
             concerning
             these
             matters
             the
             King
             cannot
             decree
             any
             thing
             without
             consent
             of
             the
             Parliament
             .
             The
             Parliament
             also
             used
             to
             take
             into
             consideration
             the
             state
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             to
             present
             their
             Opinion
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             yet
             is
             the
             same
             of
             no
             force
             till
             approved
             of
             by
             the
             King.
             It
             often
             also
             calls
             into
             question
             the
             Ministers
             of
             State
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Administration
             of
             publick
             Affairs
             ,
             and
             inflicts
             Punishment
             upon
             them
             ,
             with
             the
             King's
             approbation
             .
             And
             it
             is
             a
             common
             rule
             in
             England
             ,
             that
             whatever
             is
             committed
             against
             the
             Constitutions
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             is
             done
             by
             the
             Ministers
             and
             Officers
             ;
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             they
             say
             ,
             does
             never
             amiss
             ,
             but
             his
             ill
             Counsellours
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             altogether
             contrary
             to
             Truth
             .
             But
             if
             the
             Parliament
             should
             pretend
             to
             transgress
             its
             bounds
             ,
             the
             King
             has
             power
             to
             dissolve
             it
             ;
             yet
             ought
             the
             King
             also
             to
             be
             cautious
             in
             this
             ,
             lest
             he
             should
             by
             an
             unseasonable
             Dissolution
             of
             the
             Parliament
             exasperate
             the
             People
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             36.
             
             
             If
             we
             duely
             consider
             the
             Condition
             and
             Power
             of
             England
             ,
             we
             shall
             find
             it
             to
             be
             a
             powerfull
             and
             considerable
             Kingdom
             ,
             which
             is
             able
             to
             keep
             up
             the
             Balance
             betwixt
             the
             Christian
             Princes
             in
             Europe
             ;
             and
             which
             depending
             on
             its
             own
             Strength
             ,
             is
             powerfull
             enough
             to
             defend
             it self
             .
             For
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             surrounded
             every
             where
             by
             the
             Sea
             ,
             none
             can
             make
             any
             attempt
             upon
             it
             ,
             unless
             he
             be
             so
             powerfull
             at
             Sea
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             able
             entirely
             to
             ruine
             the
             Naval
             Forces
             of
             England
             .
             And
             if
             it
             should
             happen
             ,
             that
             the
             English
             Fleet
             were
             quite
             defeated
             ,
             yet
             would
             it
             prove
             a
             very
             hard
             task
             ,
             to
             transport
             thither
             such
             an
             Army
             ,
             as
             could
             be
             suppos'd
             to
             be
             superiour
             to
             so
             powerfull
             a
             Force
             as
             the
             English
             Nation
             is
             able
             to
             raise
             at
             home
             .
             But
             England
             ought
             to
             take
             especial
             care
             ,
             that
             it
             fall
             not
             into
             civil
             Dissentions
             ,
             since
             it
             has
             often
             felt
             the
             effects
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             the
             Seeds
             of
             them
             are
             remaining
             yet
             in
             that
             Nation
             ;
             which
             chiefly
             arises
             from
             the
             difference
             in
             Religion
             ,
             and
             the
             fierce
             Inclinations
             of
             this
             Nation
             ,
             which
             makes
             it
             very
             fond
             of
             Alterations
             .
             Nevertheless
             a
             Wise
             and
             Courageous
             King
             may
             easily
             prevent
             this
             evil
             ,
             if
             he
             does
             not
             act
             against
             the
             general
             Inclination
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             maintains
             
             a
             good
             Correspondency
             with
             the
             Parliament
             ;
             and
             for
             the
             rest
             is
             very
             watchfull
             ,
             and
             as
             soon
             as
             any
             Commotions
             happen
             ,
             takes
             off
             immediately
             the
             Ringleaders
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             
             England
             and
             Scotland
             being
             comprehended
             in
             one
             Island
             ,
             whose
             chiefest
             Strength
             lies
             in
             a
             good
             Fleet
             ,
             it
             is
             evident
             ,
             that
             this
             King
             need
             not
             make
             any
             great
             account
             of
             such
             States
             as
             either
             are
             remote
             from
             the
             Sea
             ,
             or
             else
             are
             not
             very
             powerfull
             in
             Shipping
             .
             Wherefore
             ,
             as
             the
             King
             of
             England
             takes
             no
             great
             notice
             of
             Germany
             (
             except
             as
             far
             as
             it
             relates
             to
             France
             or
             Spain
             )
             of
             Poland
             and
             other
             such
             like
             States
             ;
             so
             it
             is
             easie
             for
             him
             to
             curb
             the
             Pirates
             on
             the
             Barbary
             Coast
             :
             Which
             Nests
             of
             Pirates
             might
             have
             been
             easily
             destroyed
             long
             ago
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             not
             been
             let
             alone
             on
             purpose
             to
             render
             the
             Trade
             in
             the
             Mediterranean
             difficult
             to
             the
             Hamburgers
             ,
             and
             some
             others
             .
             England
             has
             nothing
             to
             fear
             from
             Portugal
             ;
             and
             this
             must
             rather
             hope
             for
             assistance
             from
             England
             and
             Holland
             against
             Spain
             .
             The
             Naval
             Strength
             of
             the
             Northern
             Crowns
             ,
             
             England
             need
             not
             be
             jealous
             of
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             the
             same
             is
             divided
             .
             Yet
             it
             cannot
             be
             for
             the
             Interest
             of
             England
             ,
             if
             one
             of
             those
             Kings
             should
             become
             absolute
             Master
             of
             the
             
               East
               Sea
            
             ,
             or
             that
             they
             should
             be
             fain
             to
             depend
             on
             the
             Discretion
             of
             the
             Dutch.
             
             Since
             the
             Naval
             Strength
             of
             Spain
             is
             mightily
             decay'd
             England
             need
             not
             fear
             any
             thing
             from
             thence
             :
             Yet
             does
             it
             not
             seem
             to
             be
             the
             Interest
             of
             England
             to
             fall
             out
             with
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             considering
             what
             a
             vast
             Trade
             the
             English
             have
             into
             Spain
             ;
             for
             Spain
             does
             either
             consume
             the
             English
             Commodities
             at
             home
             ,
             or
             else
             exchanges
             them
             for
             Silver
             ,
             by
             sending
             of
             them
             into
             America
             .
             There
             are
             some
             who
             have
             computed
             ,
             that
             in
             case
             of
             a
             War
             with
             Spain
             ,
             the
             English
             would
             lose
             in
             effects
             above
             thirty
             Millions
             ;
             and
             besides
             this
             ,
             their
             Trade
             into
             the
             Levant
             and
             other
             places
             ,
             would
             be
             greatly
             endangered
             by
             the
             Privateers
             of
             
               Ostend
               ,
               Biscay
               ,
               Majorca
            
             and
             Minorca
             ,
             who
             at
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Wars
             under
             Cromwell
             took
             1500
             Merchant-ships
             from
             the
             English
             .
             
             Tho'
             the
             Land
             Forces
             of
             France
             are
             now-adays
             much
             superiour
             to
             the
             English
             ,
             this
             Island
             both
             for
             its
             bigness
             and
             strength
             making
             up
             not
             above
             a
             third
             part
             of
             France
             ;
             yet
             the
             Naval
             Strength
             of
             France
             has
             hitherto
             not
             been
             able
             to
             
             come
             in
             competition
             with
             the
             English
             .
             It
             is
             the
             chiefest
             Interest
             of
             England
             ,
             to
             keep
             up
             the
             Balance
             betwixt
             France
             and
             Spain
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             a
             special
             care
             that
             the
             King
             of
             France
             do
             not
             become
             Master
             of
             all
             the
             Netherlands
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             visible
             ,
             that
             thereby
             his
             Power
             at
             Sea
             would
             be
             encreas'd
             to
             that
             degree
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             enter
             on
             a
             Design
             of
             being
             even
             with
             England
             ,
             for
             what
             they
             have
             formerly
             done
             to
             
               France
               .
               Holland
            
             seems
             to
             be
             the
             only
             obstacle
             that
             the
             English
             cannot
             be
             sole
             Masters
             of
             the
             Sea
             and
             Trade
             ,
             
             tho'
             for
             the
             rest
             they
             have
             no
             reason
             to
             fear
             the
             Dutch
             by
             Land
             ,
             but
             only
             at
             Sea
             ,
             because
             the
             Dutch
             Land
             Forces
             are
             not
             so
             considerable
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             able
             to
             undertake
             any
             thing
             of
             great
             moment
             .
             Nevertheless
             ,
             how
             desirous
             soever
             the
             English
             are
             to
             be
             sole
             Masters
             at
             Sea
             ,
             yet
             does
             it
             not
             seem
             to
             be
             the
             Interest
             of
             England
             ,
             frequently
             to
             engage
             it self
             in
             Wars
             with
             Holland
             ,
             it
             having
             been
             observ'd
             ,
             that
             the
             Dutch
             ,
             since
             the
             Wars
             with
             England
             are
             rather
             increased
             in
             Valour
             ,
             Experience
             ,
             and
             Power
             at
             Sea.
             And
             because
             other
             Nations
             are
             not
             likely
             to
             suffer
             that
             Holland
             should
             be
             swallow'd
             up
             by
             the
             English
             ,
             or
             that
             one
             Nation
             should
             have
             the
             Monopoly
             of
             Europe
             ;
             it
             seems
             therefore
             the
             best
             method
             for
             the
             English
             ,
             to
             let
             the
             Dutch
             trade
             as
             well
             as
             themselves
             ,
             and
             to
             set
             some
             others
             upon
             their
             Backs
             ,
             which
             may
             give
             them
             so
             much
             work
             as
             thereby
             to
             give
             a
             check
             to
             their
             growing
             Greatness
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             while
             ,
             take
             care
             to
             establish
             their
             own
             Power
             at
             Sea
             ,
             and
             Commerce
             abroad
             ▪
             But
             least
             of
             all
             it
             would
             be
             for
             the
             Interest
             of
             England
             ,
             if
             Holland
             should
             be
             brought
             under
             the
             Yoak
             of
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             who
             ,
             without
             question
             ,
             by
             the
             additional
             Sea
             Forces
             of
             Holland
             ,
             and
             the
             advantage
             of
             the
             
               East
               India
            
             Trade
             ,
             would
             be
             superiour
             in
             Power
             to
             any
             in
             Europe
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             V.
             
          
           
             Of
             FRANCE
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             1.
             
             
             AS
             far
             as
             we
             can
             search
             into
             the
             most
             ancient
             Histories
             ,
             it
             is
             evident
             from
             th●nce
             ,
             That
             Gaul
             ,
             now
             call'd
             France
             ,
             has
             been
             a
             very
             powerfull
             and
             populous
             Country
             .
             For
             the
             Gauls
             in
             ancient
             times
             had
             conquer'd
             a
             great
             part
             of
             Italy
             ,
             where
             they
             settled
             themselves
             ;
             who
             also
             ,
             when
             they
             had
             over-run
             Greece
             and
             some
             other
             neighbouring
             Countries
             ,
             inhabited
             a
             part
             of
             the
             
               Lesser
               Asia
            
             ,
             which
             was
             called
             from
             them
             Galatia
             or
             Gallo-gracia
             :
             Yet
             formerly
             this
             so
             powerfull
             Country
             did
             never
             either
             rightly
             understand
             or
             exert
             its
             own
             Strength
             against
             other
             Nations
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             not
             then
             under
             the
             Government
             of
             one
             Prince
             ,
             but
             divided
             into
             a
             great
             many
             p●●●y
             States
             ,
             which
             were
             always
             at
             variance
             with
             one
             another
             .
             This
             much
             facilitated
             the
             Conquest
             of
             the
             Romans
             over
             them
             ,
             who
             else
             stood
             not
             in
             fear
             of
             any
             Nation
             so
             much
             as
             the
             Gauls
             .
             
             And
             tho'
             the
             incomparable
             Valour
             of
             
               Julius
               Caesar
            
             was
             chiefly
             instrumental
             in
             subduing
             this
             Nation
             ,
             yet
             with
             t●n
             Legions
             he
             had
             work
             enough
             to
             effect
             it
             in
             ten
             Years
             time
             .
             But
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             Romans
             had
             brought
             this
             fair
             Country
             under
             their
             Subjection
             ▪
             they
             employ'd
             all
             means
             to
             suppress
             the
             Martial
             Spirit
             of
             this
             Nation
             ,
             in
             which
             they
             succeeded
             as
             well
             in
             this
             as
             in
             other
             Nations
             ,
             it
             being
             their
             Custom
             to
             civilize
             and
             refine
             the
             Manners
             of
             these
             Nations
             ,
             thereby
             to
             render
             them
             soft
             and
             e●●eminate
             .
             After
             France
             had
             been
             near
             500
             Years
             under
             the
             Dom●nion
             of
             the
             Romans
             ,
             it
             fell
             ,
             under
             the
             Reign
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Honorius
             ,
             into
             the
             Hands
             of
             the
             Barbarous
             Nations
             .
             
             For
             the
             Goths
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             over-run
             Italy
             ,
             settled
             themselves
             in
             
               Gallia
               Narbonensis
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Burgundians
             ,
             conquer'd
             a
             considerable
             part
             of
             the
             rest
             .
             But
             the
             Franks
             entring
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             settled
             and
             maintained
             themselves
             in
             it
             ,
             giving
             it
             the
             Name
             of
             France
             ,
             after
             their
             own
             Name
             .
             These
             Franks
             ,
             were
             for
             certain
             ,
             Germans
             ,
             tho'
             some
             of
             our
             Modern
             French
             Writers
             pretend
             to
             
             demonstrate
             ,
             That
             this
             Nation
             was
             a
             Colony
             of
             the
             ancient
             Gauls
             ,
             who
             being
             overstock'd
             with
             People
             at
             home
             ,
             passed
             over
             the
             Rhine
             ,
             and
             having
             settled
             a
             Colony
             in
             Germany
             ,
             after
             several
             hundred
             Years
             ,
             return'd
             into
             their
             Native
             Country
             .
             
             But
             it
             is
             more
             probable
             ,
             That
             the
             Franks
             are
             the
             same
             Nations
             which
             were
             formerly
             encompass'd
             by
             the
             Rivers
             of
             the
             Mayn
             ,
             the
             Rhine
             ,
             the
             We●er
             ,
             and
             the
             Sea
             ;
             and
             which
             in
             
             Tacitus's
             time
             were
             call'd
             
               Salii
               ,
               Bructeri
               ,
               Trisii
               ,
               Angrivani
               ,
               Chamari
               ,
               Sigambri
            
             and
             Chatti
             ,
             and
             who
             having
             enter'd
             into
             a
             mutual
             Confederacy
             against
             the
             Romans
             ,
             called
             themselves
             ,
             in
             spite
             of
             their
             Power
             ,
             Franks
             ,
             or
             
               a
               free
               People
            
             ,
             as
             not
             doubting
             but
             to
             be
             able
             to
             defend
             their
             Liberty
             against
             them
             .
             
             And
             it
             is
             certain
             ,
             that
             they
             did
             transplant
             the
             German
             Tongue
             into
             France
             ,
             which
             was
             for
             a
             great
             while
             after
             in
             fashion
             among
             persons
             of
             the
             best
             Quality
             ,
             till
             at
             last
             they
             used
             themselves
             ,
             by
             degrees
             ,
             to
             the
             Latin
             Tongue
             ,
             formerly
             introduced
             by
             the
             Romans
             ,
             which
             being
             corrupted
             by
             the
             German
             Tongue
             produced
             the
             modern
             French
             Language
             .
             It
             is
             also
             evident
             ,
             that
             the
             Race
             of
             the
             ancient
             Gauls
             was
             not
             quite
             extinguish'd
             ,
             but
             that
             both
             Nations
             were
             by
             degrees
             united
             in
             one
             ,
             yet
             with
             this
             difference
             ,
             that
             the
             Frankish
             Families
             made
             up
             the
             Body
             of
             the
             Nation
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             2.
             
             But
             howsoever
             this
             be
             ,
             
             all
             Historians
             agree
             in
             this
             ,
             That
             the
             Franks
             did
             choose
             for
             their
             King
             ,
             about
             the
             Year
             424
             ,
             Pharamond
             ,
             who
             established
             among
             them
             wholsome
             Laws
             and
             Constitutions
             ;
             yet
             most
             are
             of
             Opinion
             that
             not
             this
             Pharamond
             ,
             but
             his
             Son
             Clodion
             ,
             
             sirnamed
             Long-hair
             ,
             invaded
             Gaul
             ;
             who
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             been
             several
             times
             repulsed
             by
             Aetius
             the
             Roman
             General
             ,
             at
             last
             took
             
               Artois
               ,
               Cambray
               ,
               Tournay
            
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             places
             as
             far
             as
             the
             River
             Somme
             ,
             making
             Amiens
             his
             place
             of
             Residence
             .
             He
             died
             in
             the
             Year
             447
             ;
             
             but
             his
             Successour
             and
             Kinsman
             Merovaeus
             ,
             in
             conjunction
             with
             the
             Roman
             General
             Aetius
             and
             Theodorick
             the
             King
             of
             the
             
               West
               Goths
            
             having
             beaten
             Attila
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Hans
             out
             of
             France
             ,
             extended
             his
             Dominions
             as
             far
             as
             Mentz
             on
             one
             side
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             other
             side
             conquer'd
             
               Picardy
               ,
               Normandy
            
             ,
             
             and
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             Isle
             of
             France
             .
             The
             Romans
             themselves
             contributed
             to
             this
             loss
             ,
             for
             that
             not
             only
             in
             the
             Battel
             fought
             against
             Attila
             ,
             they
             had
             lost
             a
             great
             many
             of
             their
             best
             Forces
             ,
             but
             Aetius
             also
             being
             fallen
             into
             disgrace
             with
             the
             Emperour
             Valentinian
             ,
             was
             by
             him
             murthered
             ;
             which
             Aetius
             may
             be
             justly
             said
             to
             have
             been
             the
             last
             great
             Captain
             the
             Romans
             had
             ;
             there
             being
             after
             his
             death
             no
             body
             left
             who
             could
             resist
             Merovaeus
             .
             From
             this
             King
             sprang
             the
             first
             Race
             of
             the
             French
             Kings
             ,
             which
             is
             called
             the
             Merovigian
             Family
             .
             He
             died
             in
             the
             Year
             458.
             
             
             His
             Son
             Childerick
             ,
             for
             his
             Lasciviousness
             ,
             was
             banish'd
             ;
             in
             whose
             stead
             one
             Aegidius
             of
             the
             ancient
             Race
             of
             the
             Gauls
             was
             set
             up
             for
             King.
             But
             Childerick
             ,
             through
             the
             faithfulness
             of
             his
             Friend
             Guyeman
             ,
             was
             after
             an
             Exile
             of
             eight
             Years
             ,
             recall'd
             out
             of
             Thuringia
             ,
             whither
             he
             fled
             ,
             and
             restor'd
             to
             his
             Throne
             ;
             who
             drove
             back
             the
             Britains
             and
             Saxons
             ,
             that
             made
             at
             that
             time
             great
             havock
             in
             France
             .
             He
             also
             conquer'd
             that
             part
             which
             is
             now
             call'd
             Lorrain
             ,
             and
             took
             
               Beauvais
               ,
               Paris
            
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             places
             near
             the
             Rivers
             of
             the
             Oise
             and
             the
             Seyne
             .
             He
             died
             in
             the
             Year
             481.
             
             
             His
             Son
             Clouis
             or
             Lewis
             ,
             having
             kill'd
             Syagrius
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Aegidius
             ,
             establish'd
             the
             French
             Monarchy
             ,
             and
             added
             great
             Territories
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             This
             King
             fell
             in
             love
             with
             Clotildis
             ,
             of
             the
             Royal
             Race
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             who
             promised
             to
             marry
             him
             ▪
             if
             he
             would
             turn
             Christian
             .
             Which
             ,
             however
             ,
             he
             afterwards
             delayed
             to
             perform
             ,
             till
             the
             Alemans
             ,
             who
             would
             have
             got
             a
             footing
             in
             France
             ,
             enter'd
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             whom
             he
             meeting
             with
             his
             Army
             near
             Zulick
             ,
             a
             bloody
             Battel
             was
             fought
             ,
             where
             ,
             when
             he
             saw
             the
             French
             began
             to
             fall
             in
             disorder
             ,
             he
             vow'd
             ,
             
               That
               if
               he
               obtain'd
               the
               Victory
               ,
               he
               would
               be
               baptiz'd
            
             ;
             which
             Vow
             ,
             
             after
             the
             Victory
             he
             perform'd
             ,
             being
             baptiz'd
             at
             Reims
             by
             St.
             Reim
             ,
             whose
             example
             the
             whole
             Nation
             of
             the
             French
             followed
             .
             This
             King
             also
             overturn'd
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             the
             Goths
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             establish'd
             in
             Languedock
             ;
             uniting
             that
             Country
             with
             his
             Kingdom
             :
             He
             also
             conquer'd
             several
             petty
             Principalities
             ,
             and
             a
             part
             of
             the
             
               Higher
               Germany
            
             .
             He
             died
             in
             the
             Year
             511.
             
          
           
           
             §
             .
             3.
             
             
             After
             the
             death
             of
             
               Clouis
               ,
               France
            
             received
             a
             signal
             blow
             ,
             the
             Kingdom
             being
             divided
             among
             his
             four
             Sons
             ;
             who
             ,
             tho'
             they
             annexed
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Burgundy
             to
             it
             ,
             yet
             this
             division
             weaken'd
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             administred
             Fuel
             to
             the
             following
             intestine
             Dissentions
             .
             Nay
             ,
             this
             impolitick
             dividing
             the
             Kingdom
             went
             further
             still
             ;
             for
             they
             subdivided
             the
             Kingdom
             again
             among
             their
             Sons
             ,
             which
             occasioned
             most
             horrible
             civil
             Commotions
             in
             France
             ,
             these
             Kings
             endeavouring
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             to
             out-do
             one
             another
             in
             Iniquity
             :
             And
             among
             the
             rest
             ,
             the
             two
             Queens
             Brunechildis
             and
             Fredegundis
             are
             infamous
             for
             their
             monstrous
             Crimes
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             after
             a
             great
             many
             intestine
             Divisions
             .
             
             Clotarius
             II.
             re-uniting
             the
             divided
             Kingdom
             ,
             did
             somewhat
             restore
             its
             ancient
             State.
             
             He
             died
             in
             the
             Year
             628.
             
             
             But
             his
             Son
             Dagobert
             fell
             into
             the
             same
             Madness
             ;
             for
             he
             not
             only
             gave
             part
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             to
             his
             Brother
             Albert
             ,
             but
             also
             divided
             his
             own
             share
             among
             his
             two
             Sons
             ;
             neither
             did
             he
             do
             any
             thing
             for
             the
             Benefit
             of
             the
             Publick
             during
             his
             Reign
             .
             From
             this
             time
             the
             French
             Kings
             quite
             degenerated
             from
             their
             ancient
             Valour
             ,
             giving
             themselves
             over
             to
             Laziness
             and
             Debauchery
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Grand
             Mareschals
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             did
             by
             degrees
             assume
             the
             Power
             and
             Administratinon
             of
             Publick
             Affairs
             .
             Among
             these
             Pipin
             was
             famous
             ,
             descended
             of
             a
             Noble
             Family
             in
             Austrasia
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             Administration
             of
             Affairs
             during
             the
             space
             of
             twenty
             eight
             Years
             ,
             under
             several
             Kings
             .
             
             His
             Son
             
               Charles
               Martell
            
             succeeded
             his
             Father
             in
             his
             Power
             and
             Office
             ,
             which
             he
             rather
             augmented
             ,
             after
             he
             was
             grown
             famous
             by
             his
             Martial
             Exploits
             ,
             having
             chas'd
             away
             the
             Saracens
             ,
             who
             about
             that
             time
             ,
             conquering
             Spain
             ,
             fell
             also
             into
             France
             ,
             of
             whom
             he
             kill'd
             a
             vast
             number
             .
             
             This
             Man
             took
             upo●
             himself
             the
             Title
             of
             a
             Prince
             and
             Duke
             of
             France
             ,
             so
             that
             nothing
             remain'd
             with
             the
             Kings
             but
             the
             bare
             Title
             and
             an
             empty
             Name
             ,
             they
             being
             kept
             in
             the
             Country
             ,
             and
             once
             a
             Year
             carried
             for
             a
             Show
             through
             the
             City
             ,
             to
             expose
             them
             to
             the
             view
             of
             the
             People
             like
             strange
             Creatures
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             Pipin
             the
             Younger
             ,
             Son
             of
             this
             
               Charles
               Martell
            
             (
             who
             died
             in
             the
             Year
             741
             )
             having
             brought
             the
             great
             Men
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             over
             
             to
             his
             Party
             ,
             depos'd
             King
             Childerick
             II.
             and
             having
             sent
             him
             into
             a
             Convent
             ,
             
             got
             himself
             proclaim'd
             King
             of
             France
             .
             This
             was
             approv'd
             easily
             enough
             by
             Pope
             Zachary
             ,
             because
             he
             being
             in
             fear
             of
             the
             growing
             Power
             of
             the
             Longobards
             in
             Italy
             ,
             
             did
             endeavour
             by
             all
             means
             to
             oblige
             the
             King
             of
             France
             to
             come
             to
             his
             Assistance
             .
             And
             thus
             the
             Merovignian
             Family
             loses
             the
             Crown
             of
             France
             .
             
          
           
             §
             .
             4.
             
             Pipin
             ,
             
             to
             convince
             the
             World
             that
             he
             was
             not
             unworthy
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             or
             else
             to
             furnish
             the
             People
             with
             other
             Matters
             than
             to
             talk
             of
             the
             deposing
             of
             Childerick
             ,
             undertook
             an
             Expedition
             against
             the
             Saxons
             ,
             whom
             he
             vanquish'd
             in
             a
             great
             Battel
             .
             And
             he
             had
             likewise
             ,
             under
             the
             Reign
             of
             the
             former
             Kings
             ,
             undertaken
             several
             Expeditions
             into
             Germany
             with
             great
             Success
             ,
             and
             subdu'd
             some
             of
             the
             Nations
             bordering
             upon
             the
             Rhine
             .
             Not
             long
             after
             an
             Opportunity
             presented
             it self
             to
             make
             himself
             famous
             in
             Italy
             ,
             For
             Aistulphus
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Lombards
             ,
             had
             propos'd
             to
             himself
             the
             Conquest
             of
             all
             Italy
             ;
             after
             he
             had
             chas'd
             the
             Governours
             of
             the
             Grecian
             Emperours
             ,
             which
             were
             then
             call'd
             Exarches
             ,
             out
             of
             Ravenna
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             places
             which
             were
             under
             their
             Jurisdiction
             ,
             and
             was
             ready
             to
             march
             directly
             against
             Rome
             :
             The
             Pope
             Stephen
             III.
             being
             in
             great
             fear
             of
             this
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             not
             knowing
             where
             to
             find
             Assistance
             ,
             crav'd
             Aid
             of
             Pipin
             ,
             
             whom
             he
             at
             last
             persuaded
             to
             take
             his
             part
             against
             Aistulphus
             .
             In
             this
             War
             Pipin
             recover'd
             from
             Aistulphus
             all
             what
             he
             had
             before
             taken
             from
             the
             Grecian
             Emperours
             in
             Italy
             ,
             the
             Revenue
             of
             which
             ,
             he
             ,
             as
             't
             is
             pretended
             ,
             gave
             to
             the
             Roman
             See
             ,
             reserving
             to
             himself
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             very
             probable
             ,
             the
             Sovereignty
             over
             these
             places
             .
             He
             gained
             ,
             by
             this
             Action
             ,
             the
             Reputation
             of
             being
             very
             Zealous
             ;
             and
             by
             bestowing
             these
             Revenues
             upon
             the
             Holy
             Chair
             ,
             got
             a
             firm
             footing
             in
             Italy
             ,
             and
             the
             advantage
             of
             swaying
             Matters
             there
             according
             to
             his
             Pleasure
             .
             He
             made
             also
             Tassilo
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Ba●aria
             ,
             his
             Vassal
             ,
             and
             beat
             the
             Duke
             of
             Aquitain
             .
             This
             Pipin
             died
             in
             the
             Year
             768
             ,
             leaving
             behind
             him
             two
             Sons
             ,
             Charles
             and
             Carolomannus
             ,
             who
             divided
             the
             Kingdom
             betwixt
             
             them
             .
             But
             Carolomannus
             dying
             quickly
             after
             ,
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             fell
             to
             Charles
             .
             
             This
             Charles
             was
             justly
             sirnam'd
             
               the
               Great
            
             ,
             he
             having
             carried
             the
             French
             Monarchy
             to
             the
             highest
             pitch
             of
             its
             Greatness
             ,
             none
             of
             his
             Successours
             having
             been
             able
             to
             attain
             to
             the
             like
             ,
             tho'
             some
             of
             'em
             have
             aim'd
             at
             it
             .
             For
             having
             routed
             Desiderius
             ,
             the
             last
             King
             of
             the
             Lombards
             ,
             who
             endeavour'd
             to
             recover
             what
             was
             formerly
             taken
             from
             Aistulphus
             ,
             he
             conquer'd
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             brought
             it
             under
             his
             Subjection
             .
             
             He
             also
             subdu'd
             Germany
             ,
             having
             routed
             Tassilo
             ,
             who
             had
             taken
             upon
             him
             the
             Title
             of
             King
             of
             Bavaria
             .
             He
             also
             waged
             War
             against
             the
             Saxons
             ,
             for
             the
             space
             of
             32
             Years
             ,
             whom
             he
             at
             last
             brought
             under
             his
             Obedience
             ▪
             obliging
             them
             to
             embrace
             the
             Christian
             Faith.
             For
             which
             purpose
             he
             erected
             several
             Episcopal
             Sees
             and
             Monasteries
             ,
             by
             the
             help
             of
             the
             Priests
             ,
             to
             reform
             the
             ba●barous
             Manners
             of
             this
             Savage
             People
             .
             He
             also
             beat
             the
             
               Sclavonians
               ,
               Danes
            
             and
             Huns
             ,
             and
             took
             from
             the
             Saracens
             a
             part
             of
             Spain
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             to
             the
             River
             Iberus
             ;
             tho'
             his
             Forces
             ,
             in
             their
             return
             home
             ,
             were
             overthrown
             near
             Ronceval
             ,
             where
             was
             also
             slain
             the
             famous
             Rowland
             .
             This
             Charles
             was
             in
             the
             Year
             800
             ,
             
             at
             Christmas
             ,
             being
             then
             at
             Rome
             ,
             proclaim'd
             Emperour
             by
             the
             People
             ,
             by
             the
             Instigation
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             in
             St.
             
             Peter's
             Church
             .
             Tho'
             he
             gain'd
             nothing
             by
             this
             Title
             ,
             except
             it
             was
             the
             Sovereignty
             or
             Protection
             of
             the
             Roman
             Church
             ,
             and
             the
             Patrimony
             of
             St.
             Peter
             ,
             if
             both
             did
             not
             belong
             to
             him
             before
             ,
             for
             all
             the
             rest
             he
             enjoy'd
             before
             under
             other
             Titles
             .
             He
             died
             in
             the
             Year
             814.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             5.
             
             After
             the
             death
             of
             
               Charles
               the
               Great
            
             ,
             the
             French
             Monarchy
             began
             to
             decline
             again
             ,
             because
             his
             Son
             Lewis
             sirnamed
             
               the
               Pious
            
             ,
             
             was
             more
             fit
             to
             be
             a
             Priest
             ,
             than
             a
             Souldier
             :
             And
             it
             is
             certain
             ,
             that
             so
             vast
             a
             Kingdom
             ,
             where
             the
             new
             Conquests
             were
             not
             yet
             well
             settled
             ,
             did
             require
             a
             Prince
             of
             a
             Military
             Spirit
             .
             And
             notwithstanding
             he
             had
             the
             good
             Fortune
             to
             force
             some
             of
             the
             Rebellious
             Nations
             to
             return
             to
             their
             Duty
             ,
             yet
             he
             committed
             ,
             afterwards
             ,
             two
             fatal
             Oversights
             ,
             when
             in
             his
             life
             time
             he
             gave
             to
             his
             Sons
             the
             
             Titles
             of
             Kings
             ,
             
             and
             divided
             the
             Kingdom
             betwixt
             them
             .
             The
             first
             of
             which
             proved
             pernicious
             to
             himself
             ,
             the
             second
             to
             the
             Monarchy
             .
             For
             these
             impious
             and
             ungratefull
             Sons
             were
             not
             for
             staying
             for
             their
             Father's
             Death
             ,
             
             but
             Rebelling
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             made
             him
             ,
             after
             he
             was
             deserted
             by
             every
             body
             ,
             their
             Prisoner
             .
             The
             Bishops
             ,
             who
             were
             by
             him
             kept
             under
             strict
             Discipline
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             condemn'd
             him
             ,
             forc'd
             him
             to
             resign
             the
             Government
             .
             
             But
             the
             great
             Men
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             quickly
             repenting
             ,
             restor'd
             him
             to
             his
             Throne
             ,
             and
             he
             also
             pardon'd
             his
             Sons
             .
             He
             died
             in
             the
             Year
             840
             ,
             having
             before
             his
             Death
             made
             a
             new
             Division
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             betwixt
             his
             Sons
             ;
             the
             Effects
             of
             which
             appear'd
             soon
             after
             to
             the
             World
             ,
             when
             Lotharius
             ,
             the
             elder
             Brother
             ,
             who
             also
             had
             the
             Title
             of
             Emperour
             ,
             undertook
             to
             take
             from
             his
             Brothers
             their
             Portion
             ;
             against
             whom
             ,
             the
             two
             other
             Brothers
             ,
             Lewis
             and
             Charles
             entring
             into
             a
             Confederacy
             ,
             forced
             him
             to
             divide
             the
             Monarchy
             with
             them
             ,
             having
             first
             obtain'd
             a
             bloody
             Victory
             near
             
               Fountenay
               unfar
               Auxerre
            
             ,
             in
             which
             Battel
             were
             slain
             above
             100000
             Men
             ,
             and
             among
             them
             the
             Flower
             of
             the
             French
             Nation
             .
             
             In
             this
             Division
             Germany
             fell
             to
             
             Lewis's
             share
             ,
             which
             ever
             since
             has
             continued
             separate
             from
             France
             ,
             and
             has
             made
             a
             distinct
             Empire
             .
             But
             the
             younger
             Brother
             ,
             
             Charles
             sirnamed
             
               the
               Bald
            
             ,
             got
             for
             his
             Portion
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             
               France
               ,
               viz.
            
             all
             that
             part
             which
             lies
             betwixt
             the
             
               Western
               Ocean
            
             and
             the
             Meuse
             ;
             but
             the
             eldest
             Brother
             obtain'd
             
               Italy
               ,
               Provence
            
             ,
             and
             all
             those
             Counties
             which
             are
             situated
             betwixt
             the
             
               Meuse
               ,
               Rhine
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Some
             .
             Under
             the
             Reign
             of
             this
             
               Charles
               the
               Bald
            
             ,
             
             the
             Normans
             (
             so
             they
             call'd
             the
             Danes
             and
             Norwegians
             )
             fell
             ,
             with
             a
             considerable
             Force
             ,
             into
             France
             ,
             making
             great
             Havock
             where-ever
             they
             came
             :
             And
             the
             Kingdom
             was
             weakned
             to
             that
             degree
             ,
             by
             the
             last
             bloody
             Battel
             ,
             and
             its
             being
             divided
             into
             so
             many
             Principalities
             (
             for
             the
             Sons
             of
             Lotharius
             had
             also
             shared
             their
             Father's
             Provinces
             among
             themselves
             )
             that
             it
             was
             not
             strong
             enough
             to
             chase
             out
             of
             its
             Dominions
             these
             Robbers
             ,
             but
             was
             oblig'd
             ,
             
             under
             Charles
             sirnamed
             
               the
               Simple
            
             ,
             to
             give
             into
             their
             possession
             the
             Province
             of
             Neustria
             ,
             which
             they
             called
             
             after
             their
             Name
             ,
             Normandy
             .
             The
             Sons
             of
             Lotharius
             dying
             without
             Issue
             ,
             
               Charles
               the
               Bald
            
             and
             the
             Sons
             of
             Lewis
             shared
             their
             Part
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             Charles
             got
             Provence
             .
             At
             last
             Charles
             obtain'd
             the
             Title
             of
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             died
             in
             the
             Year
             877.
             
             His
             Son
             Lewis
             sirnamed
             Balbus
             ,
             
             succeeded
             him
             ,
             who
             dying
             soon
             after
             ,
             left
             the
             Kingdom
             to
             his
             two
             Sons
             ,
             who
             were
             very
             young
             ,
             
             viz.
             to
             Lewis
             III.
             and
             Carolomannus
             ;
             from
             whom
             Lewis
             King
             of
             Germany
             took
             
               Lorrain
               .
               Lewis
            
             dying
             in
             the
             Year
             882
             ,
             as
             did
             Carolomannus
             in
             the
             Year
             884
             ,
             none
             was
             left
             but
             a
             Brother
             of
             theirs
             by
             the
             Father's
             side
             ,
             viz.
             the
             Son
             of
             Lewis
             sirnamed
             Balbus
             ,
             who
             being
             then
             a
             Child
             of
             five
             Years
             of
             Age
             ,
             
             was
             afterwards
             called
             
               Charles
               the
               Simple
            
             .
             For
             at
             that
             time
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             France
             was
             decay'd
             to
             that
             degree
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             a
             common
             custom
             to
             give
             them
             Sirnames
             according
             to
             the
             several
             defects
             of
             Body
             or
             Mind
             ,
             as
             were
             obvious
             in
             them
             .
             He
             was
             ,
             during
             his
             Minority
             ,
             committed
             to
             the
             Tuition
             of
             his
             Cousin
             
               Carolus
               Crassus
            
             ,
             who
             also
             had
             the
             Title
             of
             Emperours
             ,
             who
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             very
             infirm
             both
             in
             Body
             and
             Mind
             ,
             was
             deposed
             ,
             and
             died
             in
             the
             Year
             888.
             
             
             The
             Royal
             Authority
             being
             thus
             decay'd
             ,
             and
             nothing
             but
             Divisions
             found
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             
             the
             great
             Men
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             mightily
             increased
             their
             own
             Power
             ,
             so
             that
             ,
             whereas
             they
             used
             formerly
             to
             be
             Governours
             of
             their
             Provinces
             under
             the
             King's
             Command
             ,
             they
             now
             began
             to
             claim
             them
             as
             a
             Propriety
             belonging
             to
             themselves
             ,
             independent
             of
             the
             King.
             It
             is
             related
             by
             some
             ,
             That
             the
             Kings
             at
             that
             time
             had
             nothing
             left
             but
             Rheims
             and
             Laon
             which
             they
             could
             really
             call
             their
             own
             ;
             which
             Evil
             could
             not
             be
             totally
             suppress'd
             by
             the
             following
             Kings
             ,
             till
             several
             hundred
             Years
             after
             .
             After
             the
             Death
             of
             
               Carolus
               Crassus
            
             ,
             
             Eudo
             Count
             of
             Paris
             got
             himself
             to
             be
             crowned
             King
             ,
             and
             waged
             War
             with
             
               Charles
               the
               Simple
            
             ,
             but
             died
             in
             the
             Year
             898
             :
             
             Yet
             
               Charles
               the
               Simple
            
             ,
             quickly
             found
             another
             Rival
             for
             the
             Crown
             .
             For
             Rudolf
             King
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             got
             himself
             to
             be
             crowned
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             making
             
               Charles
               the
               Simple
            
             his
             Prisoner
             ,
             who
             died
             during
             his
             Imprisonment
             .
             
             After
             the
             Death
             of
             Rudolf
             (
             which
             
             happen'd
             in
             the
             Year
             936
             )
             reign'd
             Lewis
             IV.
             
             sirnam'd
             Outremer
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             ,
             during
             the
             Imprisonment
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             shelter'd
             himself
             in
             England
             .
             This
             King's
             Reign
             was
             full
             of
             intestine
             Commotions
             ;
             he
             died
             in
             the
             Year
             954
             ,
             leaving
             for
             his
             Successour
             his
             Son
             Lotharius
             ,
             
             who
             likewise
             reign'd
             in
             continual
             troubles
             till
             the
             Year
             985
             ,
             
             leaving
             behind
             him
             his
             Son
             Lewis
             sirnamed
             
               the
               Faint-hearted
            
             ,
             of
             whom
             the
             French
             Historians
             only
             say
             this
             ,
             that
             he
             did
             nothing
             .
             He
             had
             for
             his
             Tutor
             and
             Administrator
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             
               Hugh
               Capet
            
             Earl
             of
             Paris
             .
             
             After
             this
             King's
             Death
             ,
             his
             Uncle
             ,
             
               viz.
               Lewis
            
             sirnamed
             
             Outremer's
             Son
             ,
             laid
             claim
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             but
             was
             disappointed
             in
             his
             Pretensions
             by
             the
             great
             Power
             of
             
               Hugh
               Capet
            
             .
             He
             afterwards
             endeavour'd
             to
             maintain
             his
             Right
             by
             force
             of
             Arms
             ,
             but
             was
             made
             a
             Prisoner
             ,
             and
             dying
             in
             Prison
             ,
             put
             an
             end
             to
             the
             Carolinian
             Race
             ,
             
             or
             at
             least
             ,
             to
             its
             Inheritance
             of
             the
             Crown
             of
             France
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             in
             its
             possession
             for
             at
             least
             236
             Years
             .
             It
             is
             very
             remarkable
             ,
             that
             this
             Family
             lost
             the
             Kingdom
             through
             the
             same
             Errour
             which
             the
             former
             lost
             it
             .
             For
             tho'
             this
             Family
             ,
             by
             prodigious
             Conquests
             ,
             had
             rais'd
             the
             Power
             of
             France
             ,
             yet
             were
             the
             Conquests
             soon
             after
             ,
             by
             the
             Divisions
             made
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             again
             dis-united
             ,
             and
             even
             a
             considerable
             part
             quite
             separated
             from
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             annexed
             to
             the
             German
             Empire
             ▪
             Besides
             this
             ,
             by
             the
             Negligence
             of
             these
             Kings
             ,
             and
             the
             excessive
             Power
             of
             the
             great
             Men
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             France
             was
             reduced
             to
             a
             very
             low
             Condition
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             6.
             
             As
             
               Hugh
               Capet
            
             ,
             
             the
             first
             Founder
             of
             the
             present
             Royal
             Family
             ,
             obtain'd
             the
             Crown
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             by
             right
             of
             Succession
             as
             by
             the
             assistance
             of
             the
             chief
             Men
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             who
             excluded
             the
             right
             Heir
             ;
             so
             (
             as
             it
             is
             very
             probable
             )
             he
             was
             obliged
             to
             remit
             a
             great
             many
             of
             the
             ancient
             Royal
             Prerogatives
             ,
             and
             to
             confirm
             to
             the
             great
             Men
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             the
             Power
             of
             governing
             their
             Provinces
             ,
             with
             the
             Titles
             of
             Dukes
             and
             Earls
             ,
             under
             condition
             that
             they
             should
             acknowledge
             themselves
             Vassals
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             yet
             not
             be
             obliged
             to
             depend
             absolutely
             on
             the
             King's
             Commands
             ;
             so
             that
             France
             at
             that
             time
             was
             like
             a
             
             mishapen
             and
             weak
             Body
             .
             Hugh
             ,
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             re-united
             to
             the
             Crown
             (
             which
             at
             that
             time
             had
             scarce
             any
             thing
             left
             which
             could
             be
             call'd
             her
             own
             )
             the
             County
             of
             Paris
             ,
             the
             Dutchy
             of
             France
             ,
             wherein
             was
             comprehended
             all
             that
             lies
             betwixt
             the
             Rivers
             of
             Seine
             and
             the
             Loire
             ,
             and
             the
             County
             of
             Orleans
             .
             Among
             the
             great
             Men
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             the
             chief
             were
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Normandy
             (
             on
             whom
             also
             depended
             Britainy
             )
             of
             
               Burgundy
               ,
               Aquitain
            
             and
             Gascoigne
             ;
             the
             Earls
             of
             
               Flanders
               ,
               Champaign
            
             and
             Tolouse
             ,
             the
             latter
             of
             which
             was
             also
             Duke
             of
             Languedock
             :
             But
             the
             Counties
             of
             
               Vienne
               ,
               Provence
               ,
               Savoy
            
             and
             Dauphine
             belong'd
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Arelat
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             part
             of
             the
             
               German
               Empire
            
             .
             Yet
             these
             Kings
             had
             at
             last
             the
             good
             Fortune
             to
             see
             all
             these
             Demi-Sovereign
             Princes
             extinguish'd
             ,
             and
             their
             Countries
             re-united
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             
               France
               .
               Hugh
            
             died
             in
             the
             Year
             996
             ,
             whose
             Son
             Robert
             ,
             
             a
             good
             natur'd
             Prince
             ,
             reign'd
             very
             peaceably
             ,
             he
             having
             reduc'd
             the
             Dukedom
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             to
             which
             ,
             he
             ,
             after
             the
             Death
             of
             his
             Uncle
             ,
             was
             the
             next
             Heir
             ,
             under
             the
             entire
             Jurisdiction
             of
             the
             Crown
             .
             The
             Tyranny
             exercis'd
             by
             the
             Pope
             against
             this
             King
             ought
             to
             be
             mention'd
             here
             .
             For
             ,
             the
             King
             having
             an
             Intention
             of
             marrying
             Bertha
             ,
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             which
             Match
             was
             esteemed
             very
             beneficial
             to
             his
             State
             ,
             and
             the
             said
             Bertha
             standing
             with
             him
             in
             the
             fourth
             degree
             of
             Consanguinity
             ;
             besides
             that
             ,
             he
             had
             been
             Godfather
             to
             a
             Child
             of
             hers
             in
             her
             former
             Husband's
             time
             :
             He
             desir'd
             and
             obtain'd
             the
             Consent
             of
             his
             Bishops
             ,
             the
             said
             Marriage
             being
             otherwise
             against
             the
             Canon
             Law.
             
             But
             the
             Pope
             took
             hence
             an
             occasion
             to
             Excommunicate
             the
             King
             and
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             ,
             which
             proved
             so
             mischievous
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             was
             deserted
             by
             all
             his
             Servants
             ,
             except
             three
             or
             four
             ,
             and
             no
             Body
             would
             touch
             the
             Victuals
             that
             came
             from
             his
             Table
             ,
             which
             was
             therefore
             thrown
             to
             the
             Dogs
             .
             He
             died
             in
             the
             Year
             1033.
             
             The
             Reign
             of
             his
             Son
             Henry
             was
             also
             not
             very
             famous
             ,
             
             except
             that
             he
             waged
             some
             inconsiderable
             Wars
             against
             his
             Vassals
             .
             He
             presented
             his
             Brother
             Robert
             with
             the
             Dukedom
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             from
             whence
             comes
             the
             Race
             of
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Burgundy
             descended
             from
             the
             Royal
             Blood.
             He
             
             died
             in
             the
             Year
             1060.
             
             
             His
             Son
             Philip
             did
             nothing
             memorable
             ;
             he
             was
             also
             for
             his
             Marriage
             excommunicated
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             but
             at
             last
             obtained
             a
             Dispensation
             .
             Under
             the
             Reign
             of
             this
             King
             
               Philip
               ,
               William
            
             Duke
             of
             Normandy
             conquer'd
             England
             ,
             
             which
             prov'd
             to
             be
             the
             occasion
             of
             unspeakable
             Miseries
             to
             France
             ;
             for
             these
             two
             Kingdoms
             were
             ever
             after
             in
             continual
             Wars
             ,
             till
             the
             English
             were
             driven
             out
             of
             France
             .
             About
             the
             same
             time
             the
             first
             Expedition
             was
             undertaken
             into
             the
             
               Holy
               Land
            
             ,
             
             which
             Extravagancy
             continued
             for
             near
             200
             Years
             after
             .
             The
             Popes
             drew
             the
             most
             Benefit
             from
             these
             Expeditions
             ,
             assuming
             to
             themselves
             ,
             an
             Authority
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             command
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             protect
             all
             such
             as
             had
             listed
             themselves
             under
             the
             Cross
             .
             Under
             this
             pretext
             also
             frequent
             Indulgences
             were
             sent
             abroad
             into
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             what
             was
             given
             towards
             the
             use
             of
             this
             War
             ,
             was
             collected
             and
             distributed
             by
             their
             Legates
             .
             The
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             other
             Kings
             ,
             receiv'd
             thereby
             this
             Benefit
             ,
             That
             these
             Wars
             carried
             off
             a
             great
             many
             turbulent
             Spirits
             :
             And
             a
             great
             many
             of
             the
             Nobility
             used
             either
             to
             sell
             or
             else
             to
             mortgage
             their
             Estates
             ;
             and
             if
             any
             of
             them
             happened
             to
             die
             in
             the
             Expedition
             ,
             leaving
             no
             Heirs
             behind
             them
             ,
             their
             Estates
             fell
             to
             the
             King.
             By
             this
             means
             also
             ,
             that
             prodigious
             number
             of
             People
             ,
             wherewith
             France
             was
             overstock'd
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             was
             much
             diminish'd
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Kings
             got
             an
             Opportunity
             to
             deal
             more
             easily
             with
             the
             rest
             .
             Nevertheless
             ,
             when
             afterwards
             the
             Kings
             ,
             either
             by
             Instigation
             of
             the
             Popes
             ,
             or
             out
             of
             their
             own
             Inclinations
             ,
             undertook
             these
             Expeditions
             in
             their
             own
             Persons
             ,
             they
             found
             the
             dismal
             effects
             of
             it
             .
             For
             ,
             by
             so
             doing
             ,
             the
             best
             of
             their
             Subjects
             were
             led
             to
             the
             Slaughter
             ;
             and
             yet
             it
             was
             impossible
             to
             maintain
             these
             Conquests
             as
             long
             as
             they
             were
             not
             Masters
             of
             Egypt
             :
             Whereas
             ,
             if
             this
             Kingdom
             had
             been
             made
             the
             Seat
             of
             the
             intended
             Empire
             ,
             and
             the
             Store-house
             of
             the
             War
             ,
             a
             Kingdom
             might
             have
             been
             establish'd
             ,
             which
             would
             have
             been
             able
             to
             support
             it self
             by
             its
             own
             Strength
             .
             This
             King
             died
             in
             the
             Year
             1108.
             
             
             His
             Son
             Lewis
             sirnamed
             
               the
               Fat
            
             was
             always
             at
             variance
             with
             Henry
             I.
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             in
             continual
             Troubles
             with
             the
             petty
             
             Lords
             in
             France
             ,
             who
             did
             considerable
             Mischiefs
             from
             their
             strong
             Castles
             ;
             yet
             he
             was
             too
             hard
             for
             them
             at
             last
             ,
             
             and
             died
             in
             the
             Year
             1137.
             
             His
             Son
             Lewis
             VII
             .
             sirnamed
             
               the
               Younger
            
             ,
             
             undertook
             ,
             upon
             the
             Persuasion
             of
             St.
             Bernhard
             ,
             an
             Expedition
             into
             the
             
               Holy
               Land
            
             ,
             but
             this
             prov'd
             a
             fatal
             Expedition
             ,
             for
             by
             the
             Defeat
             which
             he
             receiv'd
             at
             Pamphylia
             ,
             and
             the
             Siege
             of
             Damascus
             ,
             which
             he
             was
             forc'd
             to
             quit
             ,
             and
             the
             Fatigues
             of
             so
             great
             a
             Journey
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             perfidiousness
             of
             some
             of
             the
             Commanders
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             ruin'd
             a
             great
             Army
             ,
             he
             returned
             with
             the
             miserable
             Remainders
             into
             France
             ,
             without
             having
             done
             any
             thing
             answerable
             to
             such
             an
             Undertaking
             :
             But
             he
             committed
             the
             greatest
             Error
             ,
             when
             he
             divorced
             himself
             from
             his
             Lady
             Eleonora
             ,
             whether
             out
             of
             Jealousie
             or
             tenderness
             of
             Conscience
             is
             uncertain
             ,
             she
             being
             his
             Cousin
             in
             the
             third
             or
             fourth
             degree
             .
             This
             Eleonora
             being
             also
             the
             only
             Heiress
             of
             Aquitain
             and
             Poictou
             ,
             was
             immediately
             after
             married
             to
             Henry
             Duke
             of
             Normandy
             ,
             afterwards
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             the
             second
             of
             that
             Name
             ,
             who
             ,
             by
             this
             Match
             annexed
             these
             fair
             Countries
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             England
             .
             In
             fine
             ,
             having
             been
             kept
             in
             a
             continual
             alarm
             by
             his
             petty
             Vassals
             ,
             but
             especially
             by
             Henry
             II.
             King
             of
             England
             .
             He
             died
             in
             the
             Year
             1180.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             7.
             
             His
             Son
             Philip
             II.
             sirnamed
             Augustus
             ,
             
             or
             
               the
               Conquerour
            
             ,
             was
             at
             first
             engaged
             in
             a
             War
             against
             Henry
             II.
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             from
             whom
             he
             took
             several
             considerable
             places
             ;
             which
             ,
             however
             he
             restored
             afterwards
             to
             his
             Son
             Richard
             ,
             with
             whom
             he
             enter'd
             into
             a
             League
             to
             retake
             Jerusalem
             from
             the
             Saracens
             ,
             pursuant
             to
             which
             ,
             
             both
             the
             Kings
             went
             thither
             in
             Person
             with
             a
             considerable
             Force
             .
             But
             a
             Jealousie
             arising
             betwixt
             these
             two
             Kings
             ,
             nothing
             was
             done
             worth
             mentioning
             ;
             for
             Richard
             accused
             Philip
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             an
             ill
             design
             against
             him
             in
             Sicily
             ,
             in
             their
             Voyage
             ;
             besides
             that
             ,
             he
             had
             refused
             to
             consummate
             the
             before
             intended
             Match
             betwixt
             his
             Sister
             and
             Richard
             :
             Wherefore
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             Ptolemais
             had
             been
             taken
             by
             their
             joint
             Forces
             ,
             Philip
             ,
             under
             pretence
             of
             Sickness
             returned
             into
             France
             ,
             leaving
             only
             with
             
               Richard
               ,
               
               Hugh
            
             III.
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             with
             some
             Troops
             ;
             who
             envying
             Richard
             ,
             hinder'd
             the
             taking
             of
             the
             City
             of
             Jerusalem
             .
             After
             his
             return
             from
             that
             unfortunate
             Expedition
             to
             the
             
               Holy
               Land
            
             ,
             he
             undertook
             a
             War
             against
             Richard
             ,
             
             which
             he
             also
             carried
             on
             against
             his
             Brother
             John
             ,
             wherein
             Philip
             had
             much
             the
             better
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             for
             he
             took
             from
             them
             Normandy
             ,
             the
             Counties
             of
             
               Anjou
               ,
               Maine
               ,
               Touraine
               ,
               Berry
            
             and
             Poictou
             .
             He
             was
             very
             instrumental
             in
             deposing
             the
             Earl
             of
             Tholouse
             ,
             who
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             taken
             into
             his
             Protection
             the
             Albigenses
             ,
             was
             excommunicated
             by
             the
             Pope
             .
             Philip
             also
             obtained
             a
             great
             Victory
             near
             Bouvines
             ,
             betwixt
             Lisle
             and
             Tournay
             ,
             against
             the
             Emperour
             Otho
             IV.
             who
             being
             joined
             with
             the
             Earl
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             attack'd
             him
             with
             an
             Army
             of
             150000
             Men
             ,
             whilst
             the
             King
             of
             England
             was
             to
             fall
             into
             France
             on
             the
             side
             of
             Aquitain
             .
             This
             King
             was
             so
             successfull
             in
             his
             Wars
             against
             England
             ,
             that
             his
             Son
             Lewis
             was
             very
             near
             obtaining
             the
             Crown
             of
             England
             .
             And
             tho'
             he
             was
             chased
             again
             out
             of
             England
             ,
             yet
             did
             he
             ,
             after
             his
             Father's
             Death
             ,
             
             pursue
             his
             Victories
             against
             the
             English
             in
             France
             ,
             taking
             from
             them
             ,
             among
             others
             ,
             the
             City
             of
             Rochelle
             .
             
             But
             this
             Lewis
             VIII
             .
             did
             not
             reign
             long
             ,
             for
             he
             died
             in
             the
             Year
             1226
             ,
             leaving
             for
             Successour
             his
             Son
             Lewis
             IX
             .
             
             sirnamed
             
               the
               Holy
            
             ,
             during
             whose
             Minority
             ,
             his
             Mother
             Blanch
             of
             Castile
             had
             the
             Supream
             Administration
             of
             Affairs
             ;
             and
             tho'
             some
             of
             the
             Nobility
             raised
             great
             Troubles
             against
             her
             ,
             she
             subdued
             them
             all
             by
             her
             singular
             Prudence
             .
             In
             the
             Year
             1244
             ,
             the
             City
             of
             Jerusalem
             was
             ransack'd
             by
             some
             Persians
             ,
             who
             called
             themselves
             
               Chorasmii
               ,
               Lewis
            
             being
             about
             the
             same
             time
             dangerously
             ill
             ,
             made
             a
             Vow
             ,
             
               That
               if
               he
               recovered
               he
               would
               undertake
               an
               Expedition
               against
               those
               Infidels
            
             ;
             which
             he
             afterwards
             perform'd
             .
             
             But
             before
             his
             departure
             he
             issued
             out
             his
             Proclamation
             throughout
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             intimating
             ,
             that
             whoever
             had
             received
             any
             damage
             by
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             should
             have
             Restitution
             made
             him
             ,
             which
             was
             performed
             accordingly
             .
             In
             this
             Expedition
             he
             took
             the
             strong
             City
             of
             Damiata
             ;
             but
             the
             overflowing
             of
             the
             River
             Nile
             ,
             hindered
             him
             from
             taking
             
               Grand
               Cairo
            
             .
             After
             the
             River
             was
             returned
             to
             its
             usual
             
             Bounds
             ,
             he
             vanquish'd
             the
             Enemy
             in
             two
             Battels
             ;
             but
             they
             having
             receiv'd
             new
             Reinforcements
             ,
             cut
             off
             the
             Provisions
             from
             the
             French
             ,
             who
             were
             also
             extreamly
             pester'd
             with
             the
             Scurvy
             .
             The
             King
             then
             resolv'd
             to
             retreat
             towards
             Damiata
             ,
             but
             in
             his
             March
             thither
             they
             attack'd
             him
             ,
             gave
             him
             a
             terrible
             overthrow
             ,
             and
             took
             him
             Prisoner
             ,
             yet
             released
             him
             again
             for
             a
             Ransom
             of
             400000
             Livres
             ,
             he
             being
             obliged
             to
             restore
             also
             to
             them
             the
             City
             of
             Damiata
             .
             Thus
             he
             marched
             with
             the
             Remainders
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             which
             from
             30000
             Men
             was
             moulder'd
             away
             to
             6000
             ,
             to
             Ptolemais
             ,
             where
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             given
             what
             Assistance
             he
             could
             to
             the
             Christians
             ,
             
             he
             at
             last
             returned
             home
             .
             Under
             the
             Reign
             of
             this
             King
             ,
             
             France
             got
             first
             an
             Opportunity
             to
             intermeddle
             in
             the
             Affairs
             of
             Italy
             ,
             from
             whence
             ,
             yet
             this
             Kingdom
             never
             reapt
             any
             great
             Benefit
             .
             Manfred
             ,
             natural
             Son
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Frederick
             II.
             having
             first
             kill'd
             King
             Conrad
             his
             Brother
             ,
             made
             himself
             King
             of
             Naples
             and
             Sicily
             .
             But
             the
             Pope
             ,
             on
             whom
             this
             Kingdom
             depended
             as
             a
             Fief
             ,
             being
             dissatisfy'd
             with
             Manfred
             ,
             offer'd
             the
             same
             to
             Charles
             Earl
             of
             Anjou
             ,
             Brother
             of
             Lewis
             IV.
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             which
             he
             having
             accepted
             of
             ,
             was
             crowned
             at
             Rome
             ,
             
             with
             Conditon
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             pay
             to
             the
             Pope
             8000
             Ounces
             of
             Gold
             ,
             make
             a
             yearly
             Present
             of
             a
             White
             Horse
             ,
             as
             an
             acknowledgment
             ;
             and
             if
             he
             was
             chosen
             Emperour
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             not
             unite
             that
             Kingdom
             with
             the
             Empire
             ;
             the
             Pope
             being
             unwilling
             to
             have
             any
             one
             more
             powerfull
             than
             himself
             in
             
               Italy
               .
               Charles
            
             thereupon
             vanquish'd
             Manfred
             ,
             and
             having
             murthered
             him
             and
             his
             Children
             ,
             took
             possession
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             The
             young
             Conradin
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Swabia
             ,
             came
             with
             an
             Army
             to
             recover
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             which
             was
             his
             Inheritance
             ,
             from
             his
             Grandfather
             ,
             but
             having
             been
             overthrown
             in
             a
             Battel
             near
             the
             Lake
             of
             Celano
             ,
             
             was
             made
             a
             Prisoner
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Year
             next
             following
             ,
             had
             his
             Head
             cut
             off
             at
             Naples
             ,
             upon
             the
             Instigation
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             who
             being
             ask'd
             by
             
               Charles
               ,
               What
               he
               had
               best
               to
               do
               with
               his
               Prisoner
               ?
            
             answer'd
             ,
             
               Vita
               Conradini
               ,
               mors
               Caroli
               ;
               Mors
               Conradini
               ,
               vita
               Caroli
            
             ;
             i.
             e.
             
               The
               Life
               of
            
             Conradin
             
               is
               the
               Death
               of
            
             Charles
             ;
             
               The
               Death
               of
            
             Conradin
             
               the
               Life
               
               of
            
             Charles
             .
             And
             as
             by
             the
             Death
             of
             this
             young
             Prince
             was
             extinguish'd
             the
             Noble
             Race
             of
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Swabia
             ,
             so
             this
             Charles
             laid
             the
             first
             Pretensions
             of
             France
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             while
             ,
             King
             Lewis
             being
             not
             satisfy'd
             with
             his
             former
             unfortunate
             Expedition
             against
             the
             Infidels
             ,
             
             resolved
             to
             try
             again
             his
             Fortune
             against
             Tunis
             ,
             either
             because
             he
             found
             ,
             that
             this
             place
             lay
             very
             convenient
             for
             his
             Brother's
             Kingdom
             of
             Sicily
             ,
             or
             because
             he
             hoped
             thereby
             to
             open
             a
             way
             for
             the
             Conquest
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             without
             which
             ,
             all
             the
             Expeditions
             into
             the
             
               Holy
               Land
            
             ,
             were
             likely
             to
             prove
             ineffectual
             .
             But
             in
             this
             Siege
             he
             lost
             a
             great
             part
             of
             his
             Army
             by
             Sickness
             ,
             and
             he
             died
             himself
             there
             in
             the
             Year
             1270.
             
             From
             a
             younger
             Son
             of
             this
             Lewis
             IV.
             viz.
             from
             Robert
             Earl
             of
             Clairmont
             ,
             sprang
             the
             Bourbon
             Family
             ,
             which
             now
             sways
             the
             Scepter
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             8.
             
             
             His
             Son
             Philip
             sirnamed
             
               the
               Hardy
            
             succeeded
             him
             ,
             under
             whose
             Reign
             that
             considerable
             Earldom
             of
             Tholouse
             was
             united
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             
               France
               .
               Alfonsus
            
             Son
             of
             Lewis
             IX
             .
             who
             had
             married
             the
             only
             Heiress
             of
             this
             Country
             ,
             happening
             to
             die
             without
             Issue
             ,
             in
             an
             Expedition
             into
             Africa
             .
             Under
             the
             Reign
             also
             of
             this
             King
             fell
             out
             the
             so
             much
             celebrated
             
               Sicilian
               Vespers
            
             ,
             
             whereby
             all
             the
             French
             were
             at
             one
             blow
             extirpated
             out
             of
             Sicily
             .
             The
             Business
             was
             thus
             ;
             Some
             Frenchmen
             had
             ravish'd
             the
             Wife
             of
             John
             of
             Porchyta
             ,
             born
             at
             Salerno
             ,
             who
             ,
             enflam'd
             with
             Revenge
             ,
             did
             seek
             for
             Aid
             of
             Pieter
             King
             of
             Arragon
             ,
             hoping
             ,
             by
             his
             Assistance
             ,
             to
             drive
             Charles
             out
             of
             Sicily
             ;
             the
             Sicilians
             also
             being
             very
             averse
             to
             the
             French
             ,
             who
             had
             committed
             great
             Outrages
             in
             that
             Kingdom
             .
             Pope
             Nicholus
             V.
             lent
             a
             helping
             hand
             ,
             who
             stood
             in
             fear
             of
             the
             Power
             of
             Charles
             ;
             as
             did
             also
             
               Michael
               Paleologus
            
             the
             Constantinopolitan
             Emperour
             ,
             because
             Charles
             had
             made
             some
             Pretensions
             to
             that
             Empire
             .
             John
             therefore
             ,
             disguis'd
             in
             a
             Monks
             Habit
             ,
             travell'd
             about
             from
             place
             to
             place
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             brought
             his
             Design
             to
             Perfection
             .
             It
             was
             next
             to
             a
             Miracle
             that
             the
             Design
             was
             not
             betray'd
             in
             three
             years
             time
             ,
             it
             having
             been
             so
             long
             a
             forming
             in
             several
             places
             ▪
             
             At
             last
             it
             was
             
             put
             in
             Execution
             ,
             it
             being
             agreed
             upon
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             second
             Holyday
             in
             Easter
             ,
             at
             that
             very
             time
             when
             the
             Bells
             rung
             in
             to
             the
             Vespers
             ,
             all
             the
             French
             throughout
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             of
             Sicily
             should
             be
             massacred
             at
             once
             ,
             which
             was
             done
             accordingly
             ,
             within
             two
             Hours
             time
             with
             great
             Barbarity
             ,
             no
             person
             having
             been
             spared
             in
             the
             Massacre
             .
             Which
             being
             done
             ,
             Pieter
             King
             of
             Arragon
             possess'd
             himself
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Sicily
             .
             And
             ,
             tho'
             the
             Pope
             order'd
             the
             Croisade
             to
             be
             preached
             up
             against
             Pieter
             ,
             and
             declared
             Charles
             ,
             the
             second
             Son
             of
             Philip
             King
             of
             Arragon
             ,
             and
             this
             Philip
             marched
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             to
             put
             his
             Son
             into
             possession
             ,
             yet
             it
             did
             prove
             labour
             in
             vain
             ,
             and
             Philip
             died
             in
             the
             Year
             1285.
             
             
             His
             Son
             and
             Successour
             Philip
             sirnamed
             
               the
               Handsom
            
             ,
             upon
             some
             frivolous
             Pretences
             ,
             
             began
             a
             War
             with
             the
             English
             ,
             taking
             from
             of
             them
             the
             City
             of
             Bourdeaux
             ,
             and
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             Aquitain
             ,
             which
             however
             they
             soon
             after
             recover'd
             by
             vertue
             of
             a
             Peace
             concluded
             betwixt
             them
             .
             Not
             long
             after
             he
             attack'd
             the
             Earl
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             
             who
             ,
             by
             the
             Instigation
             of
             the
             English
             had
             enter'd
             into
             a
             Consederacy
             with
             a
             great
             many
             neighbouring
             Lords
             against
             him
             ,
             from
             whom
             he
             took
             most
             of
             his
             strong
             Holds
             .
             But
             the
             Flemings
             ,
             being
             soon
             tired
             with
             the
             Insolencies
             committed
             by
             the
             French
             ,
             cut
             in
             pieces
             the
             French
             Garrisons
             ;
             whereupon
             the
             King
             sent
             an
             Army
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             Robert
             Earl
             of
             Artois
             ,
             to
             reduce
             them
             to
             Obedience
             ;
             
             but
             he
             was
             defeated
             near
             Courtray
             ,
             there
             being
             20000
             French
             slain
             upon
             the
             Spot
             ,
             which
             happened
             chiefly
             by
             a
             Misfortune
             ,
             that
             the
             Cavalry
             was
             misled
             into
             a
             moorish
             Ground
             .
             It
             is
             related
             ,
             that
             the
             Flemings
             got
             above
             8000
             gilt
             Spurs
             as
             a
             Booty
             from
             the
             French.
             
             And
             tho'
             afterwards
             there
             were
             25000
             killed
             of
             the
             Flemings
             ,
             yet
             they
             quickly
             recollecting
             themselves
             ,
             raised
             another
             Army
             of
             60000
             Men
             ,
             and
             obliged
             the
             King
             ,
             by
             a
             Peace
             made
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             to
             restore
             them
             to
             their
             ancient
             State.
             This
             King
             Philip
             also
             ,
             with
             consent
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             suppress'd
             the
             rich
             Order
             of
             the
             Knights
             Templers
             ,
             and
             died
             in
             the
             Year
             1314.
             
             
             Whom
             succeeded
             his
             three
             Sons
             ,
             each
             in
             his
             turn
             ,
             who
             all
             died
             without
             Issue
             ,
             and
             without
             doing
             any
             thing
             of
             moment
             .
             
             The
             eldest
             ,
             Lewis
             X.
             
             sirnamed
             Hutin
             ,
             died
             in
             the
             Year
             1316
             ;
             whose
             Brother
             Philip
             sirnamed
             
               the
               Tall
            
             ,
             
             had
             a
             Contest
             for
             the
             Crown
             with
             his
             deceased
             Brother's
             Daughter
             Joan
             ,
             she
             being
             supported
             by
             her
             Mother's
             Brother
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             determined
             in
             favour
             of
             Philip
             by
             vertue
             of
             the
             
               Salick
               Law.
            
             Under
             this
             King
             the
             Jews
             were
             banish'd
             out
             of
             France
             ,
             they
             having
             been
             accused
             of
             poisoning
             the
             Fountains
             .
             He
             died
             in
             the
             Year
             1322.
             
             Him
             succeeded
             the
             third
             Brother
             Charles
             IV.
             
             sirnamed
             
               the
               Handsom
            
             ,
             under
             whose
             Reign
             all
             the
             Italians
             and
             Lombards
             ,
             who
             being
             Usurers
             ,
             did
             exact
             upon
             the
             People
             ,
             were
             banished
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             A
             War
             also
             was
             begun
             in
             Aquitain
             against
             the
             English
             ,
             but
             these
             Differences
             were
             quickly
             composed
             by
             the
             Intercession
             of
             Queen
             Isabella
             ,
             Sister
             of
             Charles
             .
             He
             died
             in
             the
             Year
             1328.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             9.
             
             After
             the
             Death
             of
             this
             King
             ;
             
             France
             was
             for
             a
             great
             many
             years
             together
             torn
             in
             pieces
             by
             very
             unfortunate
             and
             bloody
             Wars
             ,
             which
             had
             almost
             prov'd
             fatal
             to
             this
             Kingdom
             :
             
             For
             a
             Contest
             arose
             about
             the
             Succession
             ,
             betwixt
             Philip
             of
             
               Valois
               ,
               Philip
               the
               Handsom's
            
             Brother's
             Son
             ,
             and
             Edward
             III.
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             the
             above-mention'd
             
               Philip
               the
            
             Handsom's
             Daughter
             's
             Son.
             The
             former
             pretended
             a
             right
             by
             vertue
             of
             the
             
               Salick
               Law
            
             ,
             which
             excludes
             the
             Females
             from
             the
             Succession
             :
             But
             the
             latter
             ,
             tho'
             he
             did
             not
             deny
             the
             
               Salick
               Law
            
             ,
             yet
             did
             he
             alledge
             ,
             That
             this
             Law
             did
             not
             barr
             from
             the
             Succession
             the
             Sons
             born
             of
             the
             King's
             Daughters
             .
             And
             it
             was
             certain
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             nearer
             a
             kin
             to
             the
             deceased
             King
             than
             Philip
             ,
             neither
             could
             any
             Precedent
             be
             brought
             where
             a
             Son
             of
             the
             King's
             Daughter
             had
             been
             excluded
             from
             the
             Succession
             to
             admit
             his
             Brother's
             Son
             :
             Yet
             the
             Estates
             of
             France
             declared
             for
             Philip
             ,
             partly
             upon
             the
             persuasion
             of
             Robert
             Earl
             of
             Artois
             ,
             partly
             because
             they
             were
             unwilling
             to
             depend
             on
             England
             .
             And
             tho'
             King
             Edward
             did
             dissemble
             at
             first
             ,
             this
             Affront
             ,
             and
             came
             in
             person
             to
             do
             homage
             to
             Philip
             for
             his
             Provinces
             which
             he
             was
             possess'd
             of
             in
             France
             ;
             yet
             not
             long
             after
             he
             began
             to
             show
             his
             Resentment
             ,
             the
             French
             having
             obliged
             him
             at
             the
             time
             when
             he
             performed
             the
             
             Ceremony
             of
             Homage
             ,
             to
             lay
             aside
             his
             Crown
             ,
             Scepter
             and
             Spurs
             .
             Besides
             ,
             the
             States
             of
             England
             did
             persuade
             him
             not
             so
             easily
             to
             let
             fall
             his
             Pretensions
             ,
             and
             Robert
             Earl
             of
             Artois
             ,
             being
             fallen
             out
             with
             Philip
             about
             some
             Pretensions
             concerning
             the
             County
             of
             Artois
             ,
             did
             stir
             up
             King
             Edward
             to
             undertake
             a
             War
             against
             France
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             while
             Philip
             had
             defeated
             the
             Flemings
             ,
             who
             were
             risen
             in
             Rebellion
             against
             that
             Earl
             ,
             to
             that
             degree
             ,
             that
             of
             16000
             Men
             not
             one
             escaped
             the
             Sword.
             
             In
             the
             Year
             1336
             the
             English
             began
             to
             make
             War
             against
             France
             ,
             which
             was
             carried
             on
             for
             some
             Years
             with
             equal
             Advantage
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             and
             was
             interrupted
             by
             several
             Truces
             ;
             till
             at
             last
             Edward
             landed
             with
             an
             Army
             in
             Normandy
             ,
             and
             outbraving
             the
             French
             ,
             approach'd
             to
             the
             very
             Gates
             of
             Paris
             .
             But
             Edward
             making
             soon
             after
             his
             Retreat
             through
             Picardy
             towards
             Flanders
             ,
             was
             overtaken
             by
             Philip
             near
             Albeville
             ,
             
             where
             a
             bloody
             Battel
             was
             fought
             betwixt
             them
             .
             The
             French
             Forces
             being
             extreamly
             tir'd
             by
             a
             long
             March
             gave
             the
             English
             an
             easier
             Victory
             .
             Besides
             this
             ,
             some
             Genoese
             Foot
             retreated
             immediately
             ,
             their
             Bows
             having
             been
             render'd
             useless
             by
             the
             rainy
             Weather
             ;
             which
             the
             Duke
             
               d'
               Alenzon
            
             perceiving
             ,
             and
             thinking
             it
             to
             have
             been
             done
             by
             Treachery
             ,
             fell
             with
             a
             Body
             of
             Horse
             in
             among
             them
             ,
             which
             caused
             the
             first
             Confusion
             .
             The
             English
             also
             made
             use
             of
             four
             or
             five
             pieces
             of
             great
             Cannon
             against
             the
             French
             ,
             which
             being
             never
             seen
             before
             in
             France
             ,
             caused
             a
             great
             terrour
             in
             the
             French
             Army
             .
             Several
             French
             Lords
             also
             being
             not
             well
             satisfy'd
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             were
             glad
             to
             see
             him
             defeated
             .
             This
             Victory
             is
             the
             more
             remarkable
             ,
             because
             (
             according
             to
             the
             French
             Historians
             )
             the
             English
             were
             not
             above
             24000
             strong
             ,
             whereas
             the
             French
             were
             above
             100000.
             
             Out
             of
             which
             number
             30000
             Foot
             Souldiers
             were
             slain
             ,
             and
             1200
             Horsemen
             ,
             among
             whom
             was
             the
             King
             of
             Bohemia
             .
             This
             King
             ,
             tho'
             he
             was
             blind
             ,
             yet
             charg'd
             the
             Enemy
             on
             Horseback
             betwixt
             two
             of
             his
             Friends
             ,
             who
             had
             ty'd
             his
             Horse
             to
             theirs
             ,
             and
             they
             were
             all
             three
             found
             dead
             together
             .
             The
             next
             day
             there
             was
             a
             great
             slaughter
             made
             among
             some
             French
             Troops
             ,
             who
             not
             knowing
             what
             had
             pass'd
             the
             day
             before
             ,
             
             were
             on
             their
             March
             to
             join
             the
             French
             Camp.
             After
             this
             Battel
             the
             English
             took
             Calais
             ,
             
             Philip
             having
             in
             vain
             attempted
             its
             relief
             with
             15000
             Men.
             This
             unfortunate
             King
             ,
             
             however
             ,
             received
             this
             one
             Comfort
             ,
             That
             the
             Dukedom
             of
             Dauphine
             was
             annexed
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             France
             by
             a
             Gift
             of
             Hubert
             the
             last
             Duke
             ,
             
             with
             Condition
             ,
             that
             the
             eldest
             Son
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             France
             should
             bear
             the
             Title
             of
             Dauphin
             .
             This
             Hubert
             having
             conceived
             a
             mortal
             hatred
             against
             the
             then
             Earl
             of
             Savoy
             had
             before
             put
             himself
             under
             the
             Protection
             of
             France
             ;
             but
             when
             afterwards
             by
             an
             unfortunate
             Accident
             he
             kill'd
             his
             only
             Son
             ,
             he
             retir'd
             into
             a
             Monastery
             ,
             giving
             to
             the
             King
             of
             France
             the
             Possession
             of
             his
             Country
             .
             
             This
             King
             Philip
             also
             bought
             Roussilion
             and
             Montpelier
             ,
             and
             was
             the
             first
             who
             imposed
             that
             so
             much
             abominated
             Tax
             in
             France
             upon
             Salt
             ,
             
             called
             the
             Gabell
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Subjects
             are
             obliged
             to
             pay
             for
             the
             Sun
             and
             Sea
             Water
             at
             so
             dear
             a
             rate
             .
             Wherefore
             King
             Edward
             used
             to
             call
             him
             in
             jest
             ,
             
               The
               Author
               of
               the
            
             Salick
             Law.
             He
             died
             in
             the
             Year
             1356.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             10.
             
             
             His
             Son
             and
             Successour
             John
             was
             more
             unfortunate
             in
             his
             Wars
             against
             the
             English
             than
             his
             Father
             .
             
             For
             the
             Truce
             being
             expir'd
             ,
             the
             War
             began
             afresh
             ,
             wherein
             Prince
             Edward
             made
             an
             Inrode
             with
             12000
             Men
             out
             of
             Aquitain
             ,
             destroying
             all
             roundabout
             him
             ;
             King
             John
             intending
             to
             cut
             off
             his
             Retreat
             ,
             overtook
             him
             with
             all
             his
             Forces
             near
             Maupertuis
             ,
             two
             Leagues
             from
             Poictiers
             .
             
             The
             Prince
             offered
             the
             King
             Satisfaction
             for
             the
             Damage
             sustained
             ,
             which
             he
             refusing
             to
             accept
             of
             ,
             attack'd
             Prince
             Edward
             in
             his
             advantageous
             Post
             ,
             he
             being
             surrounded
             with
             Hedges
             and
             Vineyards
             ;
             but
             the
             English
             ,
             by
             the
             help
             of
             their
             Bows
             ,
             soon
             broke
             through
             his
             Van-guard
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             the
             whole
             Army
             ,
             which
             consisted
             of
             50000
             Men
             ,
             put
             them
             in
             Disorder
             ,
             killing
             upon
             the
             Spot
             (
             as
             it
             is
             related
             by
             the
             French
             Historians
             )
             6000
             French
             ,
             among
             whom
             were
             1200
             Gentlemen
             ,
             the
             King
             and
             his
             youngest
             Son
             were
             both
             made
             Prisoners
             :
             The
             three
             eldest
             had
             the
             good
             Fortune
             to
             escape
             .
             
             During
             the
             Father's
             Imprisonment
             Charles
             the
             Dauphin
             took
             
             upon
             him
             the
             Administration
             of
             Affairs
             ,
             but
             the
             People
             which
             had
             been
             sorely
             oppress'd
             hitherto
             ,
             being
             unwilling
             to
             obey
             it
             ,
             caused
             great
             Disorders
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             The
             Peasants
             rise
             up
             against
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             and
             the
             Citizens
             of
             Paris
             made
             heavy
             Complaints
             .
             The
             Souldiers
             for
             want
             of
             Pay
             lived
             at
             Discretion
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             miserable
             havock
             in
             the
             Country
             ;
             Charles
             of
             Navarre
             added
             Fuel
             to
             the
             Fire
             ,
             in
             hopes
             to
             make
             his
             own
             Advantage
             by
             these
             Troublesome
             times
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             stick
             to
             make
             Pretensions
             to
             the
             Crown
             ;
             yet
             Matters
             were
             composed
             with
             him
             at
             last
             .
             And
             the
             Estates
             of
             France
             refusing
             to
             accept
             of
             such
             Conditions
             as
             were
             proposed
             by
             the
             English
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             England
             enter'd
             France
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             ,
             and
             over-run
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             it
             ,
             yet
             could
             not
             make
             himself
             Master
             of
             any
             fortify'd
             place
             .
             Then
             a
             Peace
             was
             concluded
             at
             Bretigny
             ,
             a
             League
             from
             Chartres
             ;
             by
             vertue
             of
             which
             the
             French
             were
             to
             surrender
             to
             the
             English
             ,
             besides
             what
             they
             were
             possess'd
             of
             before
             ,
             
               Poictou
               ,
               Xaintonge
               ,
               Rochelle
               ,
               Pais
               d'Aulnis
               ,
               Angoumois
               ,
               Perigord
               ,
               Limosin
               ,
               Quercy
               ,
               Agenois
               ,
            
             and
             Bigorre
             ,
             with
             the
             Sovereignty
             over
             them
             ;
             besides
             this
             ,
             Calais
             ,
             and
             the
             Counties
             
               d'Oye
               ,
               Guisnes
            
             and
             Ponthieu
             ,
             and
             three
             Millions
             of
             Livers
             ,
             as
             a
             Ransom
             for
             the
             King's
             person
             .
             This
             Peace
             was
             very
             hard
             for
             France
             ,
             
             and
             continued
             not
             long
             .
             King
             John
             ,
             forced
             by
             Necessity
             ,
             was
             oblig'd
             to
             do
             another
             thing
             little
             becoming
             his
             Grandeur
             ,
             for
             he
             sold
             his
             Daughter
             to
             Galeas
             Viscount
             of
             Milan
             ,
             
             for
             600000
             Crowns
             ,
             giving
             her
             in
             Marriage
             to
             the
             said
             Viscount
             .
             This
             King
             presented
             his
             youngest
             Son
             Philip
             sirnamed
             
               the
               Hardy
            
             ,
             with
             the
             Dukedom
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             it
             being
             vacant
             by
             the
             Death
             of
             the
             last
             Duke
             .
             From
             this
             Philip
             descended
             the
             famous
             Dukes
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             whose
             Territories
             ,
             at
             last
             ,
             devolved
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             .
             This
             King
             died
             in
             England
             ,
             whither
             he
             was
             gone
             to
             make
             satisfaction
             for
             his
             Son
             ,
             who
             being
             a
             Hostage
             there
             had
             made
             his
             escape
             .
             Some
             say
             ,
             that
             he
             went
             to
             see
             a
             Lady
             there
             ,
             with
             whom
             he
             was
             much
             in
             love
             .
             
          
           
             §
             .
             11.
             
             
             King
             John
             was
             succeeded
             by
             his
             Son
             Charles
             V.
             sirnamed
             
               the
               Wise
            
             ,
             who
             prudently
             made
             
             amends
             for
             the
             Rashness
             of
             his
             Grandfather
             and
             Father
             ,
             never
             engaging
             himself
             in
             Battels
             with
             the
             English
             ,
             but
             by
             protracting
             the
             War
             and
             secret
             Intrigues
             ,
             endeavoured
             to
             tire
             out
             their
             Courage
             .
             The
             disbanded
             Souldiers
             had
             mutineer'd
             ,
             and
             were
             become
             so
             Insolent
             ,
             that
             no
             body
             durst
             oppose
             them
             .
             These
             he
             sent
             into
             Spain
             ,
             where
             Pieter
             sirnamed
             
               the
               Cruel
            
             and
             Henry
             I.
             fought
             for
             the
             Crown
             of
             Castile
             .
             These
             Forces
             had
             put
             the
             Pope
             in
             such
             a
             fear
             ,
             that
             in
             their
             March
             he
             presented
             them
             with
             200000
             Livers
             and
             a
             good
             store
             of
             Indulgences
             ,
             to
             divert
             them
             thereby
             form
             taking
             their
             way
             near
             Avignon
             .
             Prince
             Edward
             also
             engaged
             himself
             in
             this
             War
             ,
             but
             got
             nothing
             by
             it
             but
             a
             sickly
             Body
             and
             great
             want
             of
             Money
             .
             Wherefore
             he
             pretend●ng
             to
             lay
             a
             Tax
             upon
             his
             Subjects
             in
             Guienne
             ,
             to
             pay
             off
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             they
             complained
             thereof
             to
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ;
             who
             having
             well
             prepared
             himself
             ,
             and
             being
             informed
             that
             the
             Prince
             languished
             under
             a
             mortal
             Disease
             ,
             summon'd
             him
             to
             appear
             in
             Paris
             ,
             pretending
             ,
             that
             the
             Peace
             made
             at
             Bretigny
             was
             of
             no
             force
             ,
             since
             the
             English
             had
             not
             performed
             the
             Conditions
             ,
             and
             had
             since
             that
             time
             committed
             Hostilities
             ,
             wherefore
             he
             insisted
             upon
             his
             former
             right
             of
             Sovereignty
             over
             Aquitain
             .
             And
             Prince
             Edward
             having
             sent
             him
             a
             disdainfull
             Answer
             ,
             King
             Charles
             denounced
             War
             against
             the
             English
             ,
             
             A
             great
             many
             Fast-days
             and
             Processions
             were
             kept
             by
             the
             King's
             Order
             in
             France
             ;
             and
             the
             Priests
             made
             it
             their
             business
             to
             represent
             the
             Justice
             of
             the
             King's
             Cause
             ,
             and
             the
             Injustice
             of
             the
             English
             to
             the
             People
             .
             By
             this
             way
             he
             insinuated
             himself
             into
             the
             Favour
             of
             the
             French
             that
             lived
             under
             the
             English
             Jurisdiction
             ,
             and
             persuaded
             his
             own
             Subjects
             to
             be
             more
             free
             in
             paying
             their
             Taxes
             .
             The
             Archbishop
             of
             Tholouse
             alone
             ,
             did
             ,
             by
             his
             cunning
             Persuasions
             ,
             bring
             over
             to
             his
             Party
             above
             fifty
             Cities
             and
             strong
             Castles
             .
             The
             Constable
             
               Bertrand
               du
               Guesolin
            
             did
             also
             great
             mischief
             to
             the
             English
             with
             small
             Parties
             ,
             and
             worsted
             them
             not
             only
             in
             several
             Rencounters
             ,
             but
             also
             beat
             them
             out
             of
             Perigord
             and
             Limosin
             :
             But
             in
             Guienne
             ,
             especially
             ,
             the
             English
             Affairs
             were
             in
             a
             bad
             condition
             ,
             after
             the
             Spanish
             Fleet
             ,
             which
             was
             sent
             to
             the
             Assistance
             of
             the
             
             French
             by
             Henry
             King
             of
             Castile
             ,
             had
             ruin'd
             the
             English
             near
             Rochelle
             .
             After
             which
             exploit
             Poictiers
             was
             taken
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             Rochelle
             upon
             very
             advantageous
             Conditions
             ,
             surrender'd
             it self
             to
             the
             King
             of
             France
             .
             And
             King
             Edward
             being
             detained
             by
             contrary
             Winds
             ,
             not
             being
             able
             to
             bring
             over
             timely
             Relief
             ,
             
               Xaintonge
               ,
               Angoumois
            
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             places
             ,
             followed
             the
             Example
             of
             the
             former
             ,
             The
             English
             ,
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             with
             an
             Army
             of
             30000
             Men
             ,
             marched
             from
             Calais
             cross
             the
             Country
             as
             far
             as
             Guienne
             ,
             ravaging
             and
             plundering
             by
             the
             way
             where-ever
             they
             came
             ,
             yet
             would
             Charles
             never
             hazard
             a
             Battel
             with
             them
             ,
             but
             contented
             himself
             to
             annoy
             them
             with
             Skirmishes
             ,
             whereby
             he
             did
             them
             considerable
             Mischief
             .
             The
             Pope
             ,
             in
             the
             mean
             while
             ,
             labour'd
             hard
             to
             make
             Peace
             betwixt
             these
             two
             Crowns
             ,
             but
             King
             Edward
             happening
             to
             die
             about
             that
             time
             ,
             
             King
             Charles
             took
             hold
             of
             this
             Opportunity
             ,
             and
             attacking
             the
             English
             with
             five
             several
             Armies
             at
             one
             time
             ,
             took
             all
             from
             them
             but
             
               Calais
               ,
               Bourdeaux
            
             and
             Bayonne
             in
             Guienne
             ,
             and
             Cherbury
             in
             Normandy
             .
             The
             English
             ,
             during
             the
             Minority
             of
             their
             King
             ,
             being
             also
             pester'd
             with
             the
             Plague
             and
             the
             War
             with
             the
             Scots
             ,
             were
             not
             in
             a
             Capacity
             to
             send
             sufficient
             Relief
             :
             Yet
             this
             King
             miscarried
             in
             his
             Enterprize
             against
             Britainy
             .
             In
             the
             Year
             1379
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             IV.
             came
             to
             visit
             him
             in
             Paris
             ,
             where
             he
             constituted
             the
             Dauphin
             a
             perpetual
             Vicar
             of
             the
             Empire
             in
             Dauphine
             :
             And
             ever
             since
             ,
             say
             the
             French
             ,
             the
             German
             Emperours
             never
             did
             pretend
             to
             any
             thing
             in
             Dauphine
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             A●elat
             .
             He
             died
             in
             the
             Year
             1380.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             12.
             
             
             Now
             we
             are
             come
             to
             that
             most
             unfortunate
             Reign
             of
             Charles
             VI.
             at
             the
             very
             beginning
             of
             which
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             main
             occasions
             of
             Mischief
             to
             France
             was
             ,
             That
             Joan
             Queen
             of
             Naples
             standing
             in
             fear
             of
             
               Charles
               de
               Duraz
            
             ,
             did
             adopt
             Lewis
             Duke
             of
             Anjou
             ,
             declaring
             him
             Heir
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             .
             The
             Duke
             willingly
             accepting
             of
             her
             Offer
             ,
             raised
             ,
             in
             her
             behalf
             ,
             an
             Army
             of
             30000
             Horse
             ,
             having
             employed
             thereunto
             the
             Treasure
             left
             by
             Charles
             V.
             which
             he
             had
             got
             clandestinely
             into
             his
             possession
             .
             With
             this
             Army
             be
             made
             
             himself
             Master
             of
             Provence
             ,
             which
             then
             belong'd
             to
             Joan.
             And
             tho'
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             
               Charles
               de
               Duraz
            
             having
             kill'd
             Joan
             ,
             had
             made
             himself
             Master
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Anjou
             ,
             nevertheless
             ,
             pursued
             his
             intended
             Expedition
             ;
             but
             was
             ,
             by
             continual
             Marches
             ,
             and
             the
             Cunning
             of
             Charles
             ,
             led
             about
             and
             tir'd
             to
             that
             degree
             ,
             that
             he
             died
             in
             great
             Misery
             ,
             very
             few
             of
             so
             great
             an
             Army
             having
             had
             the
             good
             fortune
             to
             return
             into
             France
             .
             
             The
             People
             also
             were
             generally
             much
             dissatisfy'd
             at
             the
             beginning
             ,
             because
             those
             who
             had
             the
             Tuition
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             curry-favour
             with
             the
             People
             ,
             had
             promised
             an
             abatement
             of
             the
             heavy
             Taxes
             .
             But
             the
             same
             being
             not
             long
             after
             again
             introduc'd
             ,
             augmented
             and
             devoured
             by
             the
             Courtiers
             ,
             great
             Troubles
             and
             Insurrections
             arose
             both
             in
             Paris
             and
             other
             places
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             while
             the
             Flemings
             had
             carried
             themselves
             insolently
             towards
             their
             Lord
             ,
             who
             calling
             to
             his
             Assistance
             ,
             the
             French
             ,
             they
             killed
             40000
             Flemings
             ,
             together
             with
             their
             General
             Arteville
             .
             The
             general
             Dissatisfaction
             of
             the
             People
             was
             much
             increased
             afterward
             ,
             
             when
             a
             great
             Summ
             of
             Money
             was
             employed
             upon
             an
             Expedition
             against
             England
             ,
             which
             proving
             fruitless
             ,
             both
             the
             Money
             and
             Men
             were
             lost
             .
             
             Lewis
             Duke
             of
             Orleans
             ,
             Brother
             of
             this
             King
             Charles
             ,
             married
             Valentina
             the
             Daughter
             of
             
               John
               Ga●●acius
            
             Viscount
             of
             Milan
             ,
             with
             this
             Condition
             ,
             That
             he
             should
             receive
             immediately
             ,
             as
             a
             Dowry
             ,
             not
             only
             a
             great
             Treasure
             of
             Money
             and
             Jewels
             ,
             but
             also
             the
             County
             of
             Ast
             ;
             and
             in
             case
             her
             Father
             should
             die
             without
             Issue
             ,
             the
             whole
             Country
             should
             be
             devolved
             on
             Valentina
             and
             her
             Children
             .
             Which
             Contract
             has
             not
             only
             furnished
             France
             with
             a
             Pretension
             to
             Milan
             ,
             but
             also
             has
             been
             the
             occasion
             of
             great
             Calamities
             .
             After
             this
             another
             Misfortune
             happened
             to
             France
             ,
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             whose
             Brains
             were
             mightily
             weakened
             by
             Debaucheries
             in
             his
             younger
             Years
             ,
             
             as
             he
             was
             travelling
             in
             Britainy
             ,
             fell
             upon
             a
             sudden
             Distraction
             ,
             caused
             ,
             partly
             by
             the
             great
             Heat
             ,
             which
             was
             then
             in
             the
             Month
             of
             August
             ;
             partly
             ,
             because
             ,
             as
             't
             is
             reported
             ,
             a
             tall
             black
             Man
             appear'd
             to
             him
             ,
             who
             ,
             stopping
             his
             Horse
             by
             the
             Bridle
             ,
             said
             ,
             
               Stop
               King
               ,
               whither
               will
               you
               go
               ?
               you
               are
               betray'd
               ,
            
             
             Soon
             after
             a
             Page
             being
             faln
             asleep
             ,
             let
             the
             point
             of
             his
             Lance
             drop
             upon
             the
             Headpiece
             of
             him
             who
             rid
             just
             before
             the
             King
             ,
             which
             the
             King
             being
             extreamly
             surpriz'd
             at
             ,
             interpreted
             it
             as
             directed
             against
             him
             .
             And
             tho'
             this
             Madness
             did
             cease
             afterwards
             ,
             yet
             was
             his
             Understanding
             much
             impair'd
             ,
             and
             the
             Fits
             would
             return
             by
             intervals
             .
             This
             unhappy
             Accident
             was
             the
             occasion
             of
             that
             fatal
             Contest
             concerning
             the
             Administration
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             (
             which
             the
             King
             was
             incapable
             of
             )
             betwixt
             Lewis
             Duke
             of
             Orleans
             ,
             the
             King's
             Brother
             ,
             and
             Philip
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             his
             Uncle
             .
             The
             first
             claim'd
             it
             on
             the
             account
             of
             proximity
             of
             Blood
             ,
             the
             latter
             on
             account
             of
             his
             Age
             and
             Experience
             .
             The
             latter
             was
             most
             approv'd
             of
             by
             the
             Estates
             ,
             who
             declar'd
             him
             Regent
             ;
             yet
             the
             Duke
             of
             Orleans
             ,
             by
             making
             new
             Intrigues
             ,
             still
             endeavour'd
             to
             make
             himself
             the
             Head
             of
             the
             Kingdam
             ,
             which
             caused
             pernicious
             Factions
             in
             the
             Court.
             And
             tho'
             the
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             died
             ,
             
             his
             Son
             John
             pursuing
             his
             Father's
             Pretensions
             ,
             the
             Hatred
             so
             increased
             betwixt
             both
             Parties
             ,
             that
             notwithstanding
             the
             Reconciliation
             made
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             
             the
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             caus'd
             the
             Duke
             of
             Orleans
             to
             be
             murther'd
             by
             some
             Ruffians
             ,
             at
             Night
             ,
             in
             the
             Streets
             of
             Paris
             .
             And
             tho'
             the
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             after
             having
             made
             away
             his
             Rival
             ,
             and
             forc'd
             a
             Pardon
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             was
             now
             the
             only
             Man
             in
             the
             Court
             ,
             yet
             were
             the
             Animosities
             betwixt
             the
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             and
             the
             Sons
             of
             the
             murther'd
             Duke
             of
             Orleans
             ,
             not
             extinguish'd
             thereby
             ,
             which
             divided
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             into
             two
             Factions
             ,
             one
             siding
             with
             the
             Burgundian
             ,
             the
             other
             with
             the
             Family
             of
             Orleans
             ,
             and
             occasion'd
             barbarous
             Murthers
             ,
             Devastations
             ,
             and
             such
             other
             Calamities
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             common
             products
             of
             Civil
             Commotions
             .
             At
             last
             the
             Burgundian
             Faction
             was
             brought
             very
             low
             by
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Party
             .
             
             But
             the
             English
             having
             observ'd
             the
             intestine
             Divisions
             in
             France
             ,
             landed
             in
             Normandy
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             ,
             and
             took
             Harfleur
             :
             But
             being
             extreamly
             weaken'd
             both
             in
             the
             Siege
             and
             by
             Sickness
             ,
             
             they
             resolv'd
             to
             retreat
             towards
             Calais
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             while
             the
             French
             had
             got
             together
             an
             Army
             which
             was
             four
             times
             stronger
             than
             the
             English
             ,
             which
             met
             them
             
             near
             Agincourt
             ,
             a
             Village
             in
             the
             County
             of
             St.
             Poll
             ,
             where
             a
             Battel
             being
             fought
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             
             6000
             French
             were
             kill'd
             upon
             the
             Spot
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             number
             taken
             Prisoners
             ,
             among
             whom
             were
             a
             great
             many
             persons
             of
             Quality
             .
             (
             The
             English
             Historians
             make
             this
             Defeat
             much
             greater
             ,
             it
             being
             rarely
             to
             be
             observ'd
             ,
             that
             the
             Historians
             of
             two
             Nations
             ,
             who
             are
             at
             Enmity
             ,
             agree
             in
             their
             Relations
             .
             )
             Yet
             the
             English
             being
             extreamly
             tir'd
             ,
             could
             not
             pursue
             the
             Victory
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             Invasion
             made
             by
             a
             Foreign
             Enemy
             did
             in
             no
             ways
             diminish
             the
             intestine
             Divisions
             ,
             but
             rather
             augmented
             them
             :
             For
             the
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             perceiving
             his
             Party
             in
             France
             to
             decline
             ,
             began
             to
             favour
             the
             English
             ,
             who
             ,
             in
             the
             Year
             next
             following
             ,
             landed
             again
             in
             Normandy
             ,
             and
             had
             great
             Success
             .
             At
             last
             the
             Queen
             ,
             who
             had
             hitherto
             had
             a
             share
             in
             the
             Government
             ,
             added
             Fuel
             to
             the
             Fire
             :
             For
             the
             Constable
             
               d'
               Armagnac
            
             having
             now
             the
             sole
             Administration
             of
             Affairs
             ,
             and
             being
             only
             balanc'd
             by
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Queen
             ,
             took
             an
             opportunity
             ,
             by
             the
             free
             Conversation
             of
             the
             Queen
             ,
             to
             put
             such
             a
             Jealousie
             in
             the
             King's
             Head
             ,
             that
             with
             the
             Consent
             of
             Charles
             the
             Dauphin
             she
             was
             banish'd
             the
             Court.
             Which
             so
             incensed
             the
             Queen
             ,
             that
             she
             having
             conceiv'd
             an
             implacable
             Hatred
             against
             her
             Son
             ,
             sided
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             whose
             Party
             was
             thereby
             greatly
             strengthen'd
             .
             Thus
             commenced
             the
             intestine
             Wars
             ,
             wherein
             both
             Parties
             were
             so
             exasperated
             against
             one
             another
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             little
             regard
             to
             the
             great
             Success
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             who
             ,
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             conquer'd
             all
             Normandy
             and
             Roan
             it self
             .
             
             The
             Dauphin
             intending
             at
             one
             blow
             to
             root
             out
             the
             Evil
             of
             these
             intestine
             Commotions
             ,
             cunningly
             invited
             the
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             to
             come
             to
             an
             Agreement
             with
             him
             ,
             
             when
             at
             their
             second
             meeting
             at
             Monterau
             ,
             he
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             kill'd
             .
             But
             this
             stroke
             had
             a
             quite
             contrary
             effect
             :
             For
             the
             generality
             of
             the
             Nation
             abominated
             the
             fact
             ,
             and
             the
             Queen
             took
             from
             hence
             an
             Opportunity
             totally
             to
             ruin
             her
             Son
             ,
             and
             to
             exclude
             him
             from
             the
             Succession
             .
             Wherefore
             ,
             entring
             into
             a
             League
             with
             the
             murther'd
             Duke's
             Son
             Philip
             ,
             a
             Peace
             was
             concluded
             with
             Henry
             V.
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             by
             vertue
             of
             
             which
             he
             was
             to
             marry
             Catharine
             ,
             the
             Daughter
             of
             Charles
             VI.
             and
             during
             his
             Life
             to
             be
             Regent
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             after
             his
             Death
             to
             be
             put
             into
             the
             full
             possession
             of
             the
             Crown
             of
             France
             ;
             That
             both
             the
             Crowns
             of
             France
             and
             England
             should
             be
             united
             ,
             yet
             that
             each
             Kingdom
             should
             be
             ruled
             according
             to
             its
             own
             Laws
             .
             Besides
             this
             ,
             a
             Sentence
             was
             pronounc'd
             against
             the
             Dauphin
             in
             Paris
             ,
             That
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Murther
             committed
             by
             him
             upon
             the
             Duke
             of
             Bargundy
             ,
             he
             was
             declared
             incapable
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             for
             ever
             should
             be
             banish'd
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             He
             appeal'd
             from
             this
             Sentence
             to
             God
             and
             his
             Sword
             ,
             and
             set
             his
             Court
             up
             at
             Poictiers
             ,
             so
             that
             at
             that
             time
             there
             was
             in
             France
             two
             Governments
             and
             two
             Courts
             .
             But
             the
             Affairs
             of
             the
             Dauphin
             were
             in
             a
             very
             ill
             condition
             ,
             very
             few
             of
             the
             Provinces
             siding
             with
             him
             ;
             those
             that
             did
             ,
             were
             
               Anjou
               ,
               Poictou
               ,
               Tours
               ,
               Auvergne
               ,
               Berry
            
             and
             Languedock
             ,
             but
             all
             of
             them
             mightily
             exhausted
             of
             Money
             .
             But
             it
             was
             happy
             for
             him
             ,
             that
             the
             brave
             King
             Henry
             V.
             died
             in
             the
             very
             Flower
             of
             his
             Age
             and
             good
             Fortune
             ,
             as
             likewise
             did
             ,
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             
             Charles
             VI.
             whose
             Life
             (
             by
             the
             Infirmities
             of
             his
             Mind
             ,
             being
             incapable
             of
             governing
             the
             Kingdom
             )
             had
             greatly
             obstructed
             the
             Welfare
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             13.
             
             
             Charles
             VII
             .
             whom
             we
             hitherto
             have
             call'd
             
               the
               Dauphin
            
             ,
             caused
             himself
             ,
             immediately
             after
             his
             Father's
             Death
             ,
             to
             be
             proclaim'd
             King
             ,
             with
             the
             Assistance
             of
             the
             Bravest
             among
             the
             French
             ,
             nevertheless
             his
             Affairs
             at
             the
             beginning
             were
             under
             very
             ill
             Circumstances
             :
             For
             the
             Duke
             of
             Bedford
             ,
             who
             was
             constituted
             Regent
             in
             France
             ,
             having
             caused
             young
             Henry
             VI.
             of
             England
             to
             be
             proclaimed
             King
             of
             France
             in
             Paris
             ,
             
             in
             conjunction
             with
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Burgundy
             and
             Britainy
             ,
             try'd
             all
             ways
             to
             expell
             him
             quite
             out
             of
             France
             .
             His
             Forces
             were
             several
             times
             miserably
             beaten
             by
             the
             English
             ,
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             Cities
             abandon'd
             him
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             English
             used
             to
             call
             him
             ,
             in
             derision
             ,
             
               the
               King
               of
            
             Bourges
             ,
             because
             he
             used
             commonly
             to
             reside
             there
             .
             He
             was
             at
             last
             become
             so
             poor
             that
             he
             rarely
             could
             dine
             in
             Publick
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             observ'd
             ,
             
             that
             one
             time
             he
             had
             nothing
             for
             his
             Dinner
             but
             a
             piece
             of
             roasted
             Mutton
             and
             a
             couple
             of
             Fowls
             .
             Besides
             this
             ,
             most
             of
             the
             great
             Men
             about
             him
             being
             dissatisfy'd
             with
             the
             ambitious
             Proceedings
             of
             the
             Constable
             Richmond
             ,
             had
             left
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             were
             driving
             on
             their
             own
             Intrigues
             .
             
             The
             only
             Comfort
             left
             to
             Charles
             was
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             a
             misunderstanding
             betwixt
             the
             English
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             ;
             else
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             with
             their
             joint
             Forces
             vigorously
             attack'd
             Charles
             ,
             he
             ,
             in
             all
             probability
             could
             not
             have
             held
             out
             long
             against
             them
             .
             The
             occasion
             happen'd
             thus
             ;
             Jaqueline
             Countess
             of
             
               Hennegau
               ,
               Holland
               ,
               Zealand
            
             and
             Friesland
             ,
             being
             divorced
             from
             her
             Husband
             ,
             John
             Duke
             of
             Brabant
             ,
             a
             Cousin
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             was
             married
             again
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Gloucester
             ,
             Brother
             of
             Henry
             V.
             The
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             taking
             his
             Cousin's
             part
             ,
             it
             caused
             great
             Heart-burning
             betwixt
             him
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Gloucester
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Bedford
             endeavour'd
             to
             appease
             them
             ,
             yet
             did
             the
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             from
             that
             time
             entertain
             a
             Grudge
             against
             the
             English
             ;
             which
             encreased
             afterwards
             ,
             when
             the
             English
             refused
             to
             put
             the
             City
             of
             Orleans
             into
             the
             Hands
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             .
             This
             City
             being
             besieged
             by
             the
             English
             was
             reduc'd
             to
             the
             utmost
             Extremity
             ;
             the
             French
             ,
             which
             attack'd
             a
             Convoy
             which
             was
             going
             to
             the
             English
             Camp
             ,
             having
             been
             entirely
             beaten
             :
             Which
             Engagement
             is
             called
             
               la
               journée
               des
               Haranes
            
             ,
             or
             ,
             
               the
               Battel
               of
               the
               Herrings
            
             .
             Charles's
             Affairs
             were
             then
             become
             so
             desperate
             that
             he
             had
             resolv'd
             to
             retire
             into
             Dauphine
             ,
             when
             upon
             a
             sudden
             an
             unlook'd
             for
             help
             was
             sent
             him
             :
             For
             a
             Country
             Maid
             born
             in
             Lorraine
             ,
             
             whose
             Name
             was
             Joan
             ,
             did
             pretend
             that
             she
             was
             sent
             from
             God
             to
             relieve
             Orleans
             ,
             and
             to
             see
             the
             King
             crowned
             at
             Rheims
             .
             Both
             which
             she
             effected
             ,
             striking
             thereby
             great
             terrour
             into
             the
             English
             ;
             whereas
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             French
             being
             greatly
             encouraged
             by
             this
             Success
             ,
             saw
             their
             Affairs
             from
             henceforward
             mend
             every
             day
             .
             But
             this
             poor
             Wench
             following
             the
             Wars
             longer
             ,
             as
             it
             seems
             ,
             than
             she
             had
             in
             Commission
             ,
             was
             taken
             Prisoner
             making
             a
             Sally
             out
             of
             Compeigne
             ,
             and
             being
             deliver'd
             to
             the
             English
             ,
             
             was
             with
             great
             dishonour
             
             burnt
             as
             a
             Witch
             at
             Roan
             .
             
             The
             English
             ,
             perceiving
             their
             Affairs
             not
             to
             go
             so
             forward
             as
             formerly
             ,
             resolv'd
             to
             give
             them
             new
             Life
             and
             Vigour
             ,
             by
             bringing
             over
             the
             young
             King
             Henry
             ,
             and
             having
             him
             crowned
             in
             Paris
             :
             And
             to
             keep
             fair
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             they
             gave
             him
             the
             Counties
             of
             Brie
             and
             Champaigne
             ;
             yet
             all
             this
             proved
             insufficient
             .
             The
             War
             therefore
             having
             been
             thus
             carried
             on
             for
             several
             Years
             only
             with
             light
             Skirmishes
             ,
             both
             Parties
             being
             tir'd
             out
             ,
             a
             Treaty
             was
             at
             last
             propos'd
             by
             Mediation
             of
             the
             Pope
             at
             Arras
             ;
             but
             the
             English
             rigorously
             insisting
             upon
             their
             Pretensions
             ,
             which
             were
             very
             hard
             ,
             they
             were
             deserted
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             who
             made
             a
             separate
             Peace
             with
             Charles
             upon
             very
             advantageous
             Conditions
             .
             There
             befell
             also
             the
             English
             another
             Misfortune
             by
             the
             Death
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Bedford
             ,
             
             who
             hitherto
             had
             administred
             the
             Affairs
             in
             France
             with
             great
             Prudence
             .
             After
             this
             the
             Cities
             of
             France
             surrender'd
             themselves
             one
             after
             another
             to
             Charles
             ;
             among
             which
             was
             Paris
             ,
             which
             submitted
             it self
             to
             its
             natural
             Lord.
             
             But
             because
             the
             English
             had
             made
             miserable
             havock
             throughout
             France
             ,
             and
             the
             French
             Souldiers
             themselves
             being
             ill
             paid
             ,
             had
             committed
             great
             Depredations
             ,
             without
             any
             Order
             or
             Discipline
             ,
             a
             great
             Famine
             ensu'd
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             a
             great
             Plague
             .
             It
             is
             related
             that
             the
             Wolves
             did
             snatch
             the
             Children
             out
             of
             the
             Streets
             of
             the
             Suburbs
             of
             St.
             Anthony
             in
             Paris
             .
             The
             War
             having
             been
             thus
             protracted
             for
             a
             considerable
             time
             ,
             a
             Truce
             was
             concluded
             for
             some
             Years
             .
             The
             King
             ,
             to
             be
             rid
             of
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             sent
             them
             into
             Alsace
             ,
             under
             pretence
             to
             disturb
             the
             Council
             at
             Basil
             .
             They
             killed
             at
             once
             4000
             Swiss
             ,
             but
             having
             lost
             double
             the
             number
             soon
             after
             ,
             returned
             home
             again
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             English
             were
             degenerated
             from
             their
             former
             Valour
             ,
             their
             Forces
             were
             extreamly
             diminish'd
             in
             France
             ,
             and
             the
             Souldiers
             for
             want
             of
             Pay
             had
             given
             themselves
             over
             to
             Plunder
             .
             They
             wanted
             good
             Officers
             ,
             their
             Places
             were
             not
             well
             provided
             ,
             and
             their
             Subjects
             weary
             of
             the
             Government
             .
             England
             ,
             at
             home
             ,
             was
             divided
             within
             it self
             ,
             and
             the
             English
             weakened
             by
             two
             Overthrows
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             received
             from
             the
             
               Scots
               .
               
               Charles
            
             therefore
             having
             met
             with
             this
             Opportunity
             ,
             resolv'd
             to
             beat
             the
             English
             at
             once
             out
             of
             France
             .
             He
             took
             ,
             for
             a
             Pretence
             of
             the
             War
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             broken
             the
             Truce
             in
             Britainy
             and
             with
             the
             Scots
             ;
             and
             attacking
             them
             with
             great
             Vigour
             in
             several
             places
             at
             once
             ,
             
             he
             drove
             them
             ,
             within
             the
             space
             of
             thirteen
             Months
             ,
             out
             of
             Normandy
             .
             The
             next
             Year
             after
             he
             took
             from
             them
             
               Aquitain
               ,
               Bayonne
            
             being
             the
             last
             which
             surrender'd
             it self
             ;
             
             so
             that
             the
             English
             had
             nothing
             left
             on
             the
             Continent
             of
             France
             but
             Calais
             and
             the
             County
             of
             
               Guines
               :
               Bourdeaux
            
             soon
             after
             revolted
             from
             the
             French
             ,
             and
             sought
             for
             Aid
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             but
             the
             brave
             Talbot
             having
             been
             kill'd
             in
             an
             Engagement
             ,
             it
             was
             retaken
             and
             re-united
             to
             the
             French
             Crown
             ,
             
             after
             it
             had
             been
             300
             Years
             in
             the
             possession
             of
             the
             English
             .
             Thus
             did
             this
             King
             re-unite
             the
             mangled
             Kingdom
             ,
             having
             expell'd
             the
             English
             out
             of
             its
             Bowels
             .
             Nevertheless
             he
             did
             not
             entirely
             enjoy
             the
             Fruits
             of
             his
             good
             Fortune
             ,
             living
             at
             variance
             with
             his
             Son
             ,
             who
             for
             the
             space
             of
             thirteen
             Years
             came
             not
             to
             Court.
             And
             being
             at
             last
             persuaded
             ,
             that
             a
             Design
             was
             formed
             against
             his
             Life
             ,
             it
             so
             disturb'd
             him
             ,
             
             that
             for
             fear
             of
             being
             poisoned
             ,
             he
             starved
             himself
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             14.
             
             Him
             succeeded
             his
             Son
             Lewis
             XI
             .
             a
             cunning
             ,
             
             resolute
             and
             malicious
             Prince
             ,
             who
             laid
             the
             first
             Foundation
             of
             the
             absolute
             Power
             since
             exercised
             by
             the
             Kings
             of
             France
             ,
             whereas
             formerly
             the
             Royal
             Power
             was
             kept
             under
             by
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             great
             Men
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             
             He
             began
             with
             reforming
             his
             Court
             and
             Ministers
             according
             to
             his
             Pleasure
             :
             Of
             which
             the
             great
             Men
             of
             the
             kingdom
             foreseeing
             the
             Consequence
             ,
             they
             enter'd
             into
             a
             League
             ,
             
             which
             they
             called
             ,
             
               La
               Ligue
               du
               bien
               public
               ,
               the
               League
               for
               the
               publick
               good
            
             ;
             wherewith
             they
             pretended
             to
             defend
             the
             Publick
             against
             the
             King's
             arbitrary
             Proceedings
             .
             Among
             these
             were
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Burgundy
             and
             Britainy
             ,
             who
             were
             willing
             to
             keep
             the
             King
             within
             bounds
             .
             In
             the
             Year
             1465
             ,
             Charles
             ,
             the
             young
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             enter'd
             France
             with
             an
             Army
             ,
             and
             fought
             a
             Battel
             with
             the
             King
             near
             Montlehery
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Advantage
             was
             
             near
             equal
             ;
             but
             ,
             because
             the
             King
             retreated
             a
             little
             backwards
             the
             Night
             following
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             pretended
             to
             have
             gained
             the
             Victory
             ,
             which
             put
             him
             upon
             those
             Enterprizes
             which
             afterwards
             cost
             him
             his
             Life
             .
             
             The
             King
             extricated
             himself
             with
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             Cunning
             out
             of
             this
             danger
             ,
             for
             he
             released
             the
             Taxes
             ,
             and
             with
             great
             Promises
             and
             fine
             Words
             appeased
             the
             People
             ,
             all
             which
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             danger
             was
             pass'd
             ,
             he
             revok'd
             at
             pleasure
             .
             To
             dissolve
             the
             knot
             of
             this
             Faction
             ,
             he
             made
             Divisions
             betwixt
             the
             most
             powerfull
             ,
             the
             bravest
             he
             brought
             over
             to
             his
             side
             by
             giving
             them
             particular
             Advantages
             ,
             the
             rest
             he
             ruined
             by
             his
             Policy
             ,
             especially
             by
             bribing
             their
             Friends
             and
             Servants
             .
             And
             being
             in
             great
             want
             of
             Money
             ,
             he
             borrow'd
             great
             Summs
             of
             his
             Servants
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             refused
             to
             lend
             ,
             were
             put
             out
             of
             their
             Employments
             :
             Which
             ,
             
             't
             is
             said
             ,
             gave
             the
             first
             occasion
             ,
             that
             the
             Offices
             were
             afterwards
             sold
             in
             France
             .
             But
             the
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             persisted
             in
             his
             Opposition
             ,
             who
             had
             in
             the
             Year
             1468
             hem'd
             him
             in
             at
             Peronne
             ,
             which
             danger
             he
             however
             escaped
             .
             
             At
             last
             Lewis
             was
             rid
             of
             this
             his
             troublesome
             Enemy
             ,
             who
             had
             laid
             so
             many
             Designs
             against
             him
             ,
             
             he
             being
             kill'd
             by
             the
             Swiss
             near
             
               Nancy
               .
               Lewis
            
             taking
             advantage
             of
             the
             great
             Confusion
             ,
             which
             was
             occasioned
             by
             the
             Death
             of
             the
             Duke
             in
             that
             Country
             ,
             took
             possession
             of
             the
             Dukedom
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             under
             pretext
             that
             the
             same
             was
             an
             Appanage
             ,
             and
             brought
             over
             to
             his
             side
             the
             Cities
             situated
             on
             the
             River
             Some
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             under
             the
             Jurisdiction
             of
             Charles
             .
             It
             was
             generally
             believ'd
             ,
             That
             Lewis
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             Marriage
             ,
             might
             easily
             have
             annexed
             the
             whole
             Inheritance
             of
             this
             Duke
             unto
             France
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             not
             conceived
             such
             an
             implacable
             hatred
             against
             this
             House
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             resolved
             to
             ruin
             it
             .
             Two
             Years
             before
             the
             Death
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             King
             Edward
             IV.
             landed
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             in
             France
             ,
             whom
             Lewis
             with
             Presents
             and
             fair
             Promises
             persuaded
             to
             return
             home
             again
             .
             He
             united
             to
             the
             Crown
             
               Provence
               ,
               Anjou
            
             and
             Muns
             ,
             having
             obtained
             the
             same
             by
             the
             last
             Will
             and
             Testament
             of
             
               Charles
               d'
               Anjou
            
             ,
             Count
             
               de
               Maine
            
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             last
             Male
             Heir
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Anjou
             ;
             notwithstanding
             that
             Rene
             Duke
             of
             Lorraine
             ,
             
             Son
             of
             
               Ygland
               d'
               Anjou
            
             pretended
             a
             Right
             to
             the
             same
             by
             his
             Mother's
             side
             .
             In
             his
             latter
             days
             he
             lived
             miserably
             ,
             and
             grew
             ridiculous
             ,
             being
             in
             continual
             fear
             of
             death
             .
             He
             died
             in
             the
             Year
             1483.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             15.
             
             
             His
             Son
             Charles
             VIII
             .
             had
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             Reign
             his
             Hands
             full
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Britainy
             ,
             and
             was
             marching
             with
             an
             Army
             to
             unite
             that
             Province
             by
             main
             force
             to
             the
             Crown
             .
             But
             understanding
             that
             Maximilian
             of
             Austria
             had
             concluded
             a
             Match
             betwixt
             Anna
             ,
             the
             only
             Heiress
             of
             this
             Dukedom
             and
             himself
             ,
             the
             French
             King
             did
             think
             it
             no
             ways
             adviseable
             to
             let
             such
             a
             delicious
             Morsel
             fall
             to
             the
             share
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             ,
             but
             obliged
             the
             Bride
             ,
             partly
             by
             force
             ,
             partly
             by
             fair
             words
             ,
             to
             renounce
             Maximilian
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             married
             to
             himself
             ,
             whereby
             this
             Country
             was
             united
             to
             France
             .
             And
             tho'
             Henry
             VII
             .
             
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             did
             not
             look
             with
             a
             good
             Eye
             upon
             the
             growing
             Power
             of
             France
             ,
             
             and
             therefore
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             besieged
             Boulogne
             ,
             yet
             in
             consideration
             of
             a
             good
             Summ
             of
             Money
             he
             was
             prevailed
             upon
             to
             return
             home
             again
             ;
             especially
             ,
             since
             Maximilian
             (
             who
             had
             received
             a
             double
             affront
             from
             Charles
             ,
             who
             had
             not
             only
             taken
             his
             Bride
             from
             him
             ,
             but
             also
             had
             sent
             back
             his
             Daughter
             Margaret
             ,
             which
             was
             promised
             to
             him
             in
             Marriage
             )
             did
             not
             join
             his
             Forces
             with
             him
             according
             to
             Agreement
             .
             Maximilian
             took
             Arras
             and
             St.
             Omer
             ,
             but
             being
             not
             able
             to
             go
             further
             he
             consented
             ,
             that
             his
             Son
             Philip
             ,
             Lord
             of
             the
             Netherlands
             ,
             might
             make
             a
             Truce
             with
             Charles
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             Charles
             gave
             to
             
               Ferdinand
               the
               Catholick
            
             ,
             the
             Counties
             of
             Russilion
             and
             Cerdagne
             ,
             some
             say
             ,
             to
             engage
             him
             thereby
             not
             to
             oppose
             his
             intended
             Expedition
             against
             Naples
             .
             Others
             say
             ,
             that
             Ferdinand
             corrupted
             
             Charles's
             Confessour
             ,
             to
             persuade
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             restore
             that
             Country
             to
             its
             lawfull
             Sovereign
             .
             France
             being
             thus
             by
             the
             Union
             with
             Britainy
             become
             an
             entire
             Kingdom
             ,
             it
             began
             to
             contrive
             how
             to
             obtain
             the
             Sovereignty
             over
             
               Italy
               .
               Charles
            
             had
             a
             Pretension
             ,
             
             because
             the
             Right
             and
             Title
             of
             the
             Family
             of
             Anjo
             and
             Naples
             was
             by
             the
             Death
             of
             the
             last
             Duke
             of
             Anjou
             and
             Earl
             of
             Provence
             devolv'd
             to
             
             Lewis
             XI
             .
             and
             consequently
             to
             himself
             .
             But
             this
             young
             King
             received
             the
             greatest
             Encouragement
             from
             Lewis
             sirnamed
             Morus
             ,
             or
             
               the
               Black
            
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Milan
             ,
             who
             ,
             having
             Tuition
             of
             his
             Nephew
             
               John
               Galeas
            
             ,
             the
             true
             Heir
             of
             this
             Dukedom
             ,
             but
             a
             weak
             Prince
             ,
             had
             under
             that
             Pretence
             made
             himself
             Master
             of
             the
             same
             .
             This
             Duke
             fearing
             that
             he
             might
             be
             put
             out
             of
             possession
             by
             Ferdinand
             King
             of
             Naples
             ,
             whose
             Son
             
             Alfonsus's
             Daughter
             Isabella
             was
             married
             to
             
               John
               Galeas
            
             ,
             endeavour'd
             to
             give
             Ferdinand
             his
             Hands
             full
             of
             Work
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             not
             be
             at
             leisure
             to
             think
             of
             him
             ;
             knowing
             also
             ,
             that
             Ferdinand
             and
             his
             Son
             Alfonsus
             were
             much
             hated
             by
             their
             Subjects
             for
             their
             Tyranny
             and
             Impiety
             .
             An
             Expedition
             was
             therefore
             undertaken
             against
             Naples
             ,
             
             which
             proved
             the
             occasion
             of
             continual
             Miseries
             to
             Italy
             for
             the
             space
             of
             forty
             Years
             ;
             for
             so
             long
             it
             was
             the
             Cock-pit
             for
             the
             
               French
               ,
               Germans
            
             and
             Spaniards
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             lost
             a
             great
             part
             of
             its
             ancient
             Liberty
             .
             
             It
             seem'd
             to
             be
             fatal
             to
             Italy
             ,
             that
             the
             wise
             Italians
             either
             could
             or
             would
             not
             prevent
             this
             Expedition
             ,
             which
             was
             design'd
             two
             Years
             before
             .
             Charles
             had
             at
             the
             beginning
             all
             the
             Success
             imaginable
             ,
             for
             the
             Italian
             Troops
             were
             in
             a
             very
             ill
             condition
             ,
             and
             there
             being
             no
             body
             who
             durst
             oppose
             him
             ,
             Florence
             and
             the
             Pope
             sided
             with
             him
             ,
             the
             latter
             declaring
             Charles
             King
             of
             Naples
             .
             King
             Alfonsus
             stirr'd
             up
             by
             his
             own
             Conscience
             ,
             abdicated
             himself
             ,
             transferring
             all
             his
             Right
             and
             Title
             upon
             his
             Son
             Ferdinand
             :
             But
             his
             Forces
             being
             soon
             beaten
             and
             dispers'd
             ,
             Charles
             made
             his
             solemn
             Entry
             into
             Naples
             with
             loud
             Acclamations
             .
             
             Immediately
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             submitted
             to
             him
             ,
             except
             the
             Isle
             of
             Iseria
             ,
             and
             the
             Cities
             of
             Brundisi
             and
             Gallipoli
             .
             The
             Conquest
             of
             so
             fair
             a
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             that
             within
             five
             Months
             time
             ,
             struck
             a
             Terrour
             into
             the
             Turkish
             Emperour
             himself
             ,
             being
             in
             fear
             at
             constantinople
             ,
             and
             Greece
             being
             ready
             to
             rebell
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             French
             should
             land
             on
             that
             side
             .
             But
             the
             Face
             of
             Affairs
             was
             quickly
             changed
             ;
             for
             the
             French
             ,
             by
             their
             ill
             behaviour
             quickly
             lost
             the
             Favour
             of
             the
             Neapolitans
             ;
             the
             King
             minded
             nothing
             but
             Gaming
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             following
             his
             Example
             ,
             were
             careless
             in
             maintaining
             
             their
             Conquest
             .
             Besides
             this
             ,
             it
             was
             look'd
             upon
             as
             a
             thing
             of
             such
             Consequence
             by
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Princes
             of
             Europe
             ,
             
             that
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             the
             Pope
             ,
             King
             Ferdinand
             of
             
               Arragon
               ,
               Venice
            
             and
             Milan
             enter'd
             into
             a
             Confederacy
             ,
             to
             drive
             the
             French
             out
             of
             
               Italy
               ;
               Charles
            
             therefore
             fearing
             lest
             his
             Retreat
             might
             be
             cut
             off
             ,
             took
             his
             Way
             by
             Land
             into
             France
             ,
             having
             left
             things
             but
             in
             an
             indifferent
             state
             of
             Defence
             in
             Naples
             .
             In
             his
             March
             he
             was
             met
             by
             the
             Confederate
             Army
             near
             the
             River
             of
             Taro
             ,
             where
             a
             Battel
             was
             fought
             ,
             in
             which
             ,
             tho'
             there
             were
             more
             kill'd
             on
             the
             Confederate
             side
             than
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             
             yet
             he
             marched
             forward
             with
             such
             Precipitation
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             lost
             the
             Battel
             .
             Charles
             was
             no
             sooner
             returned
             into
             France
             ,
             but
             Ferdinand
             soon
             retook
             ,
             without
             great
             trouble
             ,
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             Dishonour
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             who
             were
             not
             able
             to
             maintain
             themselves
             there
             a
             whole
             Year
             ,
             of
             whom
             very
             few
             return'd
             alive
             into
             France
             .
             Not
             long
             after
             Charles
             died
             without
             Issue
             .
             
          
           
             §
             .
             16.
             
             
             Him
             succeeded
             Lewis
             XII
             .
             formerly
             Duke
             of
             Orleans
             ,
             who
             ,
             not
             to
             lose
             Britainy
             ,
             married
             Anna
             Widow
             of
             the
             late
             King.
             He
             made
             War
             soon
             after
             on
             Milan
             ,
             pretending
             a
             Right
             to
             that
             Dukedom
             by
             his
             Grandmother's
             side
             ,
             and
             having
             conquer'd
             the
             same
             within
             21
             days
             .
             
             
               Lewis
               the
               Black
            
             was
             forc'd
             to
             fly
             with
             his
             Children
             and
             all
             his
             Treasure
             into
             Germany
             .
             
             But
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             Milan
             grew
             quickly
             weary
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             their
             free
             Conversation
             with
             the
             Women
             being
             especially
             intolerable
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             therefore
             recall'd
             their
             Duke
             ,
             who
             having
             got
             together
             an
             Army
             of
             Swiss
             was
             joyfully
             receiv'd
             ,
             and
             regain'd
             the
             whole
             Country
             ,
             except
             the
             Castle
             of
             Milan
             and
             the
             City
             of
             Novara
             .
             But
             Lewis
             sending
             timely
             Relief
             ,
             the
             Duke
             '
             
               s
               Swiss
            
             Souldiers
             refused
             to
             fight
             against
             the
             French
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Duke
             endeavouring
             to
             save
             himself
             by
             flight
             in
             a
             common
             Souldiers
             Habit
             ,
             was
             taken
             Prisoner
             ,
             and
             kept
             ten
             Years
             in
             Prison
             at
             Loches
             ,
             where
             he
             died
             .
             Thus
             the
             French
             got
             Milan
             and
             the
             City
             of
             Genoua
             again
             .
             After
             so
             great
             Success
             Lewis
             began
             to
             think
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             :
             To
             obtain
             which
             ,
             
             he
             made
             a
             League
             with
             
               Ferdinand
               the
               Catholick
            
             ,
             
             wherein
             it
             was
             agreed
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             divide
             the
             Kingdom
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             French
             should
             have
             for
             their
             share
             
               Naples
               ,
               Terre
               de
               Labour
            
             and
             Abruzze
             ;
             and
             the
             
               Spaniards
               ,
               Poville
            
             and
             Calabria
             .
             Each
             of
             them
             got
             his
             share
             without
             any
             great
             trouble
             ,
             Frederick
             King
             of
             Naples
             surrendring
             himself
             to
             King
             Lewis
             ,
             
             who
             allowed
             him
             a
             yearly
             Pension
             of
             30000
             Crowns
             .
             But
             soon
             after
             new
             Differences
             arose
             betwixt
             these
             two
             haughty
             Nations
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Limits
             ;
             for
             the
             French
             pretended
             that
             the
             Country
             of
             Capitanate
             (
             which
             is
             very
             considerable
             for
             its
             Taxes
             paid
             for
             Sheep
             ,
             which
             are
             there
             in
             great
             numbers
             )
             did
             belong
             to
             Abruzze
             ,
             whereas
             the
             Spaniards
             would
             have
             it
             belong
             to
             Poville
             ;
             and
             from
             Words
             they
             came
             to
             Blows
             .
             The
             French
             ,
             at
             first
             ,
             had
             somewhat
             the
             better
             ;
             but
             as
             soon
             as
             
               Gonsalvus
               de
               Cordoua
            
             ,
             that
             cunning
             Spaniard
             had
             broke
             their
             first
             Fury
             ,
             and
             Lewis
             did
             not
             send
             sufficient
             Relief
             ,
             
             they
             were
             as
             shamefully
             beaten
             again
             out
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             been
             before
             .
             Lewis
             endeavoured
             to
             revenge
             himself
             upon
             the
             Spaniards
             in
             the
             Year
             next
             following
             ,
             
             but
             tho'
             he
             attack'd
             them
             with
             four
             several
             Armies
             ,
             yet
             could
             he
             not
             gain
             any
             thing
             upon
             them
             :
             Wherefore
             he
             made
             a
             Peace
             with
             Ferdinand
             ,
             and
             enter'd
             into
             an
             Alliance
             with
             him
             against
             Philip
             Son-in-law
             to
             Ferdinand
             ,
             who
             having
             ,
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Isabella
             ,
             taken
             from
             him
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Castile
             ,
             was
             upheld
             by
             his
             Father
             Maximilian
             ,
             and
             back'd
             by
             Henry
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             whose
             Son
             had
             married
             his
             Wife's
             Sister
             .
             In
             the
             Year
             1507
             ,
             the
             City
             of
             Genoua
             rebell'd
             against
             Lewis
             ,
             but
             was
             soon
             reduced
             to
             her
             former
             Obedience
             .
             Then
             the
             War
             began
             afresh
             in
             Italy
             ,
             
             with
             the
             Venetians
             ,
             who
             being
             too
             much
             addicted
             to
             self-interest
             ,
             had
             drawn
             upon
             themselves
             the
             hatred
             of
             all
             their
             Neighbours
             ,
             having
             encroached
             upon
             every
             one
             of
             them
             ;
             and
             Lewis
             especially
             attributed
             to
             them
             his
             loss
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             .
             To
             humble
             this
             proud
             State
             a
             League
             was
             concluded
             at
             Cambray
             ,
             
             betwixt
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             the
             Pope
             ,
             the
             Kings
             of
             France
             and
             Spain
             .
             
             Lewis
             ,
             by
             entring
             into
             a
             Confederacy
             with
             his
             mortal
             Enemies
             ,
             had
             more
             regard
             to
             his
             
             Passion
             than
             his
             Interest
             ,
             it
             being
             certain
             that
             he
             might
             upon
             all
             occasions
             have
             trusted
             to
             the
             Friendship
             of
             the
             Venetians
             .
             But
             now
             he
             was
             the
             first
             that
             fell
             upon
             them
             ,
             
             and
             defeated
             them
             in
             a
             great
             Battel
             near
             
               Giera
               d'
               Addua
            
             ,
             which
             caused
             such
             a
             Terror
             among
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             left
             all
             what
             they
             had
             on
             the
             Continent
             ,
             within
             twenty
             days
             ,
             and
             if
             Lewis
             had
             pursued
             his
             Victory
             whilst
             they
             were
             under
             this
             first
             Consternation
             ,
             he
             might
             doubtless
             have
             put
             a
             period
             to
             their
             Greatness
             .
             But
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             that
             he
             marched
             back
             towards
             Milan
             ,
             not
             making
             the
             best
             of
             his
             Victory
             ,
             they
             got
             leisure
             to
             recover
             themselves
             ;
             especially
             since
             the
             Emperour
             Maximilian
             was
             not
             in
             earnest
             against
             them
             ,
             and
             Pope
             Julius
             II.
             was
             reconciled
             to
             them
             .
             
             Nay
             ,
             in
             the
             Year
             1510
             ,
             the
             Pope
             ,
             
               Ferdinand
               ,
               Henry
            
             VIII
             .
             and
             the
             
               Swiss
               Cantons
            
             ,
             denounced
             War
             against
             Lewis
             .
             For
             the
             Pope
             could
             not
             look
             with
             a
             good
             Eye
             upon
             the
             growing
             Power
             of
             France
             in
             
               Italy
               ,
               Ferdinand
            
             feared
             lest
             Lewis
             might
             attack
             Naples
             ,
             and
             Henry
             being
             come
             lately
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             was
             for
             making
             himself
             famous
             by
             so
             great
             an
             Undertaking
             ;
             the
             Swiss
             were
             set
             against
             France
             ,
             because
             Lewis
             had
             not
             paid
             them
             their
             old
             Arrears
             ,
             and
             had
             refused
             to
             encrease
             their
             Pension
             ,
             not
             because
             their
             Demands
             were
             extravagant
             ,
             but
             because
             he
             would
             not
             be
             out-brav'd
             by
             them
             .
             In
             this
             War
             the
             French
             General
             
               Gasto
               de
               Foix
            
             behaved
             himself
             very
             gallantly
             ;
             for
             he
             relieved
             Bononia
             ,
             beat
             the
             Venetian
             Army
             ,
             killed
             8000
             of
             them
             in
             Brescia
             ,
             and
             obtained
             a
             glorious
             Victory
             against
             the
             Confederate
             Army
             near
             Ravenna
             ;
             
             in
             which
             Battel
             ,
             nevertheless
             ,
             this
             brave
             General
             ,
             being
             too
             hot
             in
             pursuing
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             was
             slain
             .
             With
             his
             death
             the
             French
             Affairs
             began
             to
             decline
             ,
             and
             they
             were
             again
             forced
             to
             leave
             
               Italy
               .
               Maximilian
            
             ,
             Son
             of
             
               Lewis
               the
               Black
            
             was
             restored
             to
             his
             Dutchy
             of
             Milan
             by
             the
             help
             of
             the
             Swiss
             :
             The
             Genoucse
             revolted
             ,
             and
             made
             
               sanus
               Fregosus
            
             their
             Duke
             .
             
               Ferdinand
               the
               Catholick
            
             took
             from
             King
             John
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Navarre
             ,
             which
             the
             French
             in
             vain
             endeavoured
             to
             regain
             from
             the
             Spaniards
             .
             But
             Lewis
             being
             extreamly
             desirous
             to
             regain
             Milan
             enter'd
             into
             a
             League
             with
             Venice
             ,
             
             and
             retook
             most
             places
             of
             
             that
             Dukedom
             and
             the
             City
             of
             Genoua
             .
             He
             besieg'd
             Duke
             Maximilian
             in
             the
             Castle
             of
             Novara
             ,
             but
             the
             Swiss
             coming
             to
             the
             Assistance
             of
             the
             Duke
             ,
             attack'd
             the
             French
             with
             incredible
             Fury
             in
             their
             Camp
             ,
             and
             drove
             them
             quite
             out
             of
             the
             whole
             Dukedom
             ,
             which
             was
             twice
             taken
             in
             one
             Month.
             
             Then
             Lewis
             was
             at
             one
             time
             attack'd
             by
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             England
             ,
             and
             the
             Swiss
             ;
             and
             if
             the
             English
             and
             the
             Swiss
             had
             join'd
             ,
             France
             would
             have
             run
             a
             great
             Risque
             :
             But
             King
             Henry
             ,
             in
             lieu
             of
             entring
             into
             the
             Heart
             of
             France
             ,
             lost
             his
             Time
             at
             the
             Siege
             of
             Terou●ne
             ,
             where
             he
             defeated
             the
             French
             ,
             that
             were
             come
             to
             its
             Relief
             ,
             near
             Guinegast
             ;
             this
             Battel
             was
             call'd
             
               La
               journée
               des
               esperons
            
             ,
             or
             
               The
               Battel
               of
               the
               Spurs
            
             ,
             because
             the
             French
             made
             better
             use
             of
             their
             Spurs
             than
             their
             Swords
             ;
             and
             after
             he
             had
             taken
             Tournay
             ,
             he
             return'd
             into
             England
             .
             The
             Swiss
             ,
             who
             kept
             the
             Duke
             of
             Tremoville
             besieg'd
             ,
             were
             bought
             off
             with
             600000
             Crowns
             ,
             which
             were
             promised
             to
             them
             by
             the
             Duke
             without
             the
             King's
             Order
             ,
             as
             likewise
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             renounce
             the
             Council
             of
             Pisa
             and
             his
             Pretensions
             to
             the
             Dukedom
             of
             Milan
             .
             Which
             shamefull
             Agreement
             the
             King
             refus'd
             to
             ratify
             ;
             and
             if
             the
             Swiss
             had
             not
             been
             more
             fond
             of
             the
             Ransom
             offer'd
             for
             the
             Hostages
             than
             their
             Blood
             ,
             they
             had
             pay'd
             with
             their
             Lives
             for
             it
             .
             In
             the
             Year
             next
             following
             Lewis
             made
             a
             Peace
             with
             the
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             who
             gave
             him
             his
             Sister
             Mary
             in
             Marriage
             ;
             which
             young
             Lady
             ,
             't
             is
             thought
             ,
             did
             hasten
             the
             Death
             of
             the
             old
             King
             ,
             which
             ensu'd
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Year
             1515.
             
             This
             King
             was
             so
             well
             belov'd
             by
             his
             People
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             generally
             call'd
             ,
             
               Le
               Pere
               du
               Peuple
            
             ,
             or
             
               The
               Father
               of
               the
               People
            
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             17.
             
             His
             Nephew
             Francis
             I.
             succeeded
             him
             ,
             
             who
             having
             made
             a
             League
             with
             England
             ,
             the
             Archduke
             Charles
             and
             Venice
             ,
             enter'd
             upon
             a
             sudden
             into
             Italy
             ,
             and
             took
             Genoua
             and
             some
             other
             Places
             without
             great
             Opposition
             ;
             but
             being
             encamp'd
             near
             Marignano
             ,
             within
             a
             League
             of
             Milan
             ,
             the
             Swiss
             unexpectedly
             fell
             upon
             him
             ,
             where
             a
             bloody
             Fight
             ensu'd
             .
             The
             Swiss
             were
             at
             last
             repuls'd
             ,
             and
             found
             that
             they
             cou'd
             be
             beaten
             ,
             having
             lost
             above
             10000
             ;
             but
             the
             French
             
             also
             left
             4000
             of
             their
             best
             Men
             upon
             the
             Spot
             .
             After
             this
             Maximilian
             surrender'd
             himself
             and
             the
             whole
             Country
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             on
             the
             Condition
             of
             an
             annual
             Pension
             of
             30000
             Ducats
             to
             be
             paid
             him
             .
             Soon
             after
             the
             King
             agreed
             with
             the
             Swiss
             ,
             whom
             in
             Consideration
             of
             a
             good
             Summ
             ,
             he
             brought
             again
             into
             an
             Alliance
             with
             France
             .
             He
             made
             also
             an
             Agreement
             with
             Pope
             Leo
             X.
             by
             vertue
             of
             which
             the
             King
             was
             to
             have
             the
             Right
             of
             naming
             Bishops
             and
             Abbots
             ,
             but
             the
             Pope
             to
             keep
             certain
             Benefits
             out
             of
             the
             chiefest
             Church
             Benefices
             .
             In
             the
             Year
             1518
             ,
             he
             redeem'd
             Tournay
             form
             the
             English
             for
             a
             good
             Summ
             of
             Money
             .
             
             In
             the
             Year
             next
             following
             ,
             after
             the
             Death
             of
             the
             Emperor
             
               Maximilian
               ,
               Francis
            
             employ'd
             all
             his
             Engines
             to
             be
             exalted
             to
             the
             Imperial
             Dignity
             ;
             but
             the
             German
             Princes
             fearing
             lest
             the
             French
             should
             endeavour
             to
             humble
             them
             ,
             and
             for
             some
             other
             Considerations
             ,
             preferr'd
             before
             him
             Charles
             V.
             This
             proved
             the
             Occasision
             of
             great
             Jealousies
             betwixt
             these
             two
             Princes
             ;
             for
             Francis
             being
             very
             sensible
             what
             great
             Advantages
             he
             had
             gained
             by
             the
             Imperial
             Dignity
             ,
             put
             himself
             into
             a
             good
             posture
             ,
             to
             prevent
             his
             becoming
             Master
             of
             him
             and
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Princes
             in
             Europe
             .
             This
             Jealousie
             broke
             at
             last
             out
             into
             an
             open
             War
             ,
             
             Francis
             endeavouring
             to
             re-take
             Navarre
             from
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             as
             thinking
             to
             have
             met
             with
             a
             fair
             Opportunity
             ,
             whilst
             the
             Divisions
             in
             Spain
             were
             on
             Foot.
             The
             French
             conquer'd
             that
             Kingdom
             in
             a
             few
             days
             time
             ,
             but
             being
             not
             carefull
             enough
             to
             preserve
             it
             ,
             as
             easily
             lost
             it
             again
             .
             Soon
             after
             the
             War
             was
             kindled
             in
             the
             Netherlands
             ,
             
             occasion'd
             by
             
               Robert
               Van
               de
               Marck
            
             ,
             Lord
             of
             Sedan
             ,
             whom
             Francis
             took
             into
             his
             Protection
             .
             This
             Robert
             was
             so
             puft
             up
             with
             the
             French
             Protection
             ,
             that
             he
             writ
             a
             Letter
             of
             Defiance
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             fell
             into
             the
             Country
             of
             Luxemburgh
             .
             But
             Charles
             quickly
             chastis'd
             this
             petty
             Enemy
             ;
             and
             being
             persuaded
             that
             Francis
             had
             encourag'd
             him
             thereunto
             ,
             he
             took
             from
             him
             St.
             Amand
             and
             Tournay
             ,
             The
             Business
             nevertheless
             might
             have
             been
             compos'd
             at
             the
             beginning
             ,
             if
             the
             French
             had
             not
             insisted
             upon
             keeping
             Fonterabia
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             had
             been
             surpris'd
             by
             them
             .
             
             But
             the
             hardest
             task
             was
             in
             Italy
             ,
             both
             the
             
             Emperour
             and
             Pope
             being
             willing
             to
             drive
             Francis
             out
             of
             Milan
             ,
             and
             to
             restore
             
               Francis
               Sforza
            
             .
             They
             effected
             both
             with
             good
             Success
             ,
             for
             the
             French
             Army
             was
             not
             timely
             supply'd
             with
             Money
             ,
             and
             being
             ,
             besides
             this
             ,
             beaten
             near
             Bicoque
             ,
             the
             French
             were
             again
             driven
             out
             of
             Milan
             and
             Genoua
             .
             
             And
             on
             the
             other
             side
             they
             also
             lost
             Fonterabia
             .
             But
             what
             happen'd
             very
             ill
             to
             Francis
             ,
             was
             ,
             That
             the
             Constable
             Charles
             of
             Bourbon
             went
             over
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ;
             
             the
             Reason
             of
             which
             was
             ,
             That
             he
             had
             been
             for
             a
             while
             mightily
             kept
             under
             by
             the
             Queen
             Mother
             ,
             the
             Chancellour
             Duprat
             ,
             and
             Admiral
             Bonnivet
             .
             The
             first
             had
             commenc'd
             a
             Suit
             at
             Law
             against
             him
             about
             the
             Dukedom
             of
             Bourbon
             ,
             which
             he
             despair'd
             to
             be
             able
             to
             maintain
             against
             so
             strong
             a
             Party
             ,
             as
             believing
             that
             the
             King
             was
             underhand
             concern'd
             in
             the
             Matter
             .
             'T
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             the
             first
             Cause
             of
             this
             Difference
             was
             ,
             because
             the
             Duke
             of
             Bourbon
             had
             refus'd
             to
             marry
             her
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Bourbon
             therefore
             had
             agreed
             with
             the
             Emperor
             and
             the
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             That
             they
             should
             divide
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             France
             betwixt
             them
             ;
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Arelat
             and
             the
             Emperour's
             Sister
             having
             been
             promis'd
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Bourbon
             .
             But
             the
             Design
             being
             discover'd
             the
             Duke
             of
             Bourbon
             was
             forc'd
             to
             fly
             into
             Italy
             .
             
             Notwithstanding
             the
             English
             had
             made
             an
             Inrode
             into
             
               Picardy
               ,
               Francis
            
             sent
             again
             an
             Army
             into
             the
             Milaneze
             ,
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             the
             Admiral
             Bonnivet
             ,
             which
             was
             beaten
             back
             with
             considerable
             loss
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Bourbon
             .
             This
             Bonnivet
             persuaded
             the
             King
             to
             go
             in
             Person
             into
             Italy
             ,
             with
             this
             prospect
             ,
             that
             if
             Things
             succeeded
             well
             ,
             he
             should
             have
             the
             Glory
             of
             having
             been
             the
             Adviser
             ,
             but
             if
             they
             succeeded
             ill
             ,
             the
             Misfortune
             would
             be
             cover'd
             by
             the
             King's
             Person
             .
             Francis
             therefore
             went
             with
             a
             good
             Resolution
             into
             Italy
             ,
             because
             he
             saw
             the
             Duke
             of
             Bourbon
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             having
             enter'd
             Provence
             ,
             had
             besieged
             Marseilles
             ,
             did
             retreat
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             having
             laid
             Siege
             to
             Pavia
             ,
             he
             for
             two
             Months
             together
             harrass'd
             his
             Army
             in
             that
             Siege
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             while
             the
             Imperialists
             drew
             their
             Forces
             together
             ,
             and
             march'd
             against
             him
             (
             who
             was
             encamp'd
             in
             the
             Parks
             )
             with
             an
             Intention
             either
             to
             
             sight
             him
             ,
             
             or
             to
             relieve
             
               Pavia
               .
               Francis
            
             engaged
             with
             them
             in
             a
             Battel
             ,
             but
             was
             defeated
             and
             taken
             Prisoner
             .
             And
             thus
             the
             French
             were
             again
             driven
             out
             of
             
               Italy
               .
               Francis
            
             was
             carry'd
             into
             Spain
             ,
             and
             kept
             very
             hardly
             ,
             
             so
             that
             he
             fell
             sick
             for
             Grief
             ;
             which
             hastened
             his
             Liberty
             ,
             it
             being
             fear'd
             that
             he
             might
             die
             through
             Vexation
             .
             Besides
             that
             ,
             England
             and
             the
             Italian
             Princes
             enter'd
             into
             a
             Confederacy
             to
             hinder
             the
             growing
             Power
             of
             Charles
             .
             The
             Conditions
             upon
             which
             he
             obtain'd
             his
             Liberty
             we
             have
             touch'd
             upon
             in
             another
             place
             ;
             but
             besides
             this
             ,
             Francis
             gave
             his
             Parole
             of
             Honour
             ,
             if
             the
             said
             Conditions
             were
             not
             fulfill'd
             ,
             That
             he
             would
             return
             a
             Prisoner
             .
             
             But
             the
             wiser
             Sort
             did
             sufficiently
             foresee
             ,
             that
             Francis
             would
             not
             perform
             the
             Agreement
             ,
             wherefore
             Gattinata
             the
             Chancellour
             refused
             to
             sign
             the
             Treaty
             ,
             alledging
             ,
             That
             Charles
             could
             get
             nothing
             else
             by
             this
             Treaty
             but
             the
             implacable
             Hatred
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             ridicul'd
             by
             every
             Body
             ;
             that
             he
             had
             been
             bubbl'd
             and
             disappointed
             in
             his
             covetous
             Designs
             .
             And
             Francis
             having
             obtain'd
             his
             Liberty
             after
             thirteen
             Months
             Imprisonment
             ,
             pretended
             ,
             That
             what
             had
             been
             done
             was
             done
             in
             Prison
             ,
             and
             contrary
             to
             his
             Coronation
             Oath
             which
             he
             had
             taken
             at
             Rheims
             ;
             That
             the
             Kingdom
             was
             not
             in
             his
             disposal
             ,
             he
             having
             only
             the
             use
             of
             the
             same
             for
             Life
             .
             The
             same
             was
             alledged
             by
             the
             Estates
             ,
             and
             especially
             ,
             by
             the
             Burgundians
             ,
             who
             would
             in
             no
             ways
             consent
             to
             be
             separated
             from
             the
             Crown
             of
             France
             .
             If
             Charles
             was
             so
             much
             for
             having
             Burgundy
             ,
             he
             ought
             to
             have
             taken
             care
             to
             have
             been
             put
             into
             possession
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             before
             he
             set
             Francis
             at
             liberty
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             Francis
             had
             got
             his
             Liberty
             ,
             he
             made
             it
             his
             first
             Business
             to
             renew
             the
             League
             with
             England
             and
             the
             Italian
             States
             .
             
             And
             the
             new
             Treaty
             having
             proved
             fruitless
             which
             was
             set
             on
             foot
             with
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             both
             Kings
             denounced
             War
             against
             him
             .
             Charles
             afterwards
             accusing
             Francis
             of
             not
             having
             kept
             his
             Parole
             ,
             the
             latter
             gave
             the
             first
             the
             Lye
             ,
             sending
             him
             also
             a
             Challenge
             ,
             which
             Matters
             were
             look'd
             upon
             by
             the
             World
             as
             very
             unbecomming
             the
             Grandeur
             of
             such
             Princes
             .
             
             Francis
             sent
             ,
             after
             this
             ,
             an
             Army
             into
             Italy
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             
               Odet
               de
               Foix
               Lautree
            
             ,
             which
             
             having
             made
             considerable
             progresses
             in
             the
             Milaneze
             ,
             enter'd
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             ,
             and
             having
             taken
             a
             great
             many
             places
             there
             ,
             laid
             Siege
             before
             the
             Capital
             City
             it self
             .
             But
             the
             French
             Affairs
             receiv'd
             the
             first
             Shock
             there
             ,
             when
             
               Andrew
               Doria
            
             ,
             the
             Admiral
             ,
             leaving
             the
             French
             side
             ,
             went
             over
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             he
             being
             dissatisfy'd
             that
             the
             King
             had
             refus'd
             to
             conferr
             upon
             him
             the
             Government
             of
             his
             Native
             City
             Genoua
             ,
             and
             to
             restore
             to
             the
             
               Genouese
               ,
               Savona
            
             .
             This
             Doria
             is
             deservedly
             praised
             ,
             for
             that
             ,
             when
             he
             might
             have
             been
             Lord
             of
             his
             Native
             Country
             ,
             he
             chose
             rather
             to
             procure
             its
             Liberty
             ,
             which
             it
             enjoys
             to
             this
             Day
             .
             But
             Doria
             leaving
             the
             French
             side
             ,
             was
             the
             occasion
             that
             the
             City
             of
             Naples
             could
             not
             be
             cut
             off
             of
             their
             Communication
             by
             Sea.
             And
             the
             Plague
             began
             to
             reign
             in
             the
             Army
             during
             this
             long
             Siege
             ,
             which
             devoured
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             General
             himself
             .
             The
             Remnants
             of
             the
             Army
             were
             miserably
             treated
             ,
             the
             Officers
             being
             made
             Prisoners
             ,
             and
             the
             common
             Souldiers
             disarmed
             ;
             the
             French
             were
             also
             oblig'd
             to
             quit
             Milan
             and
             Genoua
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             having
             obtained
             his
             Aim
             ,
             and
             Francis
             being
             very
             desirous
             to
             see
             his
             Children
             at
             Liberty
             again
             ,
             
             a
             Peace
             was
             concluded
             betwixt
             them
             at
             Cambray
             ,
             by
             vertue
             of
             which
             ,
             
             Francis
             pay'd
             two
             Millions
             of
             Ducats
             as
             a
             Ransom
             for
             his
             Sons
             ,
             and
             renounced
             the
             Sovereignty
             over
             
               Flanders
               ,
               Artois
               ,
               Milan
            
             and
             Naples
             .
             And
             this
             was
             all
             the
             Benefit
             which
             this
             King
             and
             his
             Predecessours
             had
             reapt
             from
             the
             Italian
             Wars
             .
             
             Nevertheless
             ,
             some
             Years
             after
             ,
             
             the
             War
             began
             afresh
             ,
             at
             which
             time
             Francis
             found
             a
             new
             way
             to
             make
             himself
             Master
             of
             the
             Milaneze
             ,
             by
             first
             securing
             to
             himself
             the
             Dukedom
             of
             Savoy
             .
             Wherefore
             he
             made
             Pretensions
             upon
             Charles
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             concerning
             the
             Inheritance
             of
             his
             Mother
             ,
             descended
             out
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             and
             for
             some
             other
             Reasons
             he
             fell
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             took
             most
             of
             his
             strong
             Holds
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             died
             
               Francis
               Sforza
            
             Duke
             of
             Milan
             ,
             wherefore
             the
             Emperour
             was
             resolv'd
             to
             annex
             this
             Country
             to
             his
             House
             ,
             but
             Francis
             could
             by
             no
             means
             digest
             the
             loss
             of
             it
             .
             Charles
             therefore
             entered
             Provence
             in
             person
             with
             an
             Army
             of
             40000
             Foot
             and
             16000
             Horse
             ,
             ransack'd
             Aix
             and
             besieged
             
             Marseilles
             ,
             which
             however
             he
             could
             not
             take
             ,
             his
             Army
             being
             in
             a
             Month's
             time
             greatly
             diminish'd
             by
             Sickness
             .
             An
             Army
             of
             30000
             Men
             also
             enter'd
             Picardy
             from
             the
             Netherlands
             ,
             which
             took
             Guise
             ,
             but
             was
             beaten
             from
             before
             Peronne
             ;
             yet
             afterwards
             took
             St.
             Pol
             and
             
               Monstrevil
               .
               Francis
            
             summoned
             the
             Emperour
             before
             him
             as
             his
             Vassal
             concerning
             Flanders
             and
             Artois
             ,
             alledging
             ,
             that
             the
             Sovereignty
             of
             these
             Provinces
             was
             inseparable
             from
             the
             Crown
             ,
             and
             made
             an
             Alliance
             with
             the
             Turks
             .
             The
             first
             seemed
             to
             be
             very
             ridiculous
             to
             most
             People
             ,
             the
             last
             very
             unbecoming
             a
             Christian
             Prince
             .
             The
             French
             however
             reply
             ,
             That
             this
             Alliance
             was
             eagerly
             sought
             for
             by
             the
             Emperour
             himself
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             by
             the
             Mediation
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             
             the
             Truce
             which
             was
             the
             Year
             before
             made
             at
             Nissa
             in
             Provence
             was
             prolong'd
             for
             nine
             Years
             ,
             and
             these
             two
             great
             Rivals
             gave
             afterwards
             one
             another
             a
             Visit
             at
             
               Aigues
               Mortes
            
             .
             And
             when
             in
             the
             Year
             next
             following
             the
             City
             of
             Ghent
             rebell'd
             ,
             Charles
             had
             such
             a
             Confidence
             in
             Francis
             ,
             that
             he
             took
             his
             Journey
             through
             France
             ,
             tho'
             Charles
             in
             the
             mean
             while
             had
             cunningly
             given
             Francis
             some
             Hopes
             of
             the
             Recovery
             of
             Milan
             ;
             which
             however
             afterwards
             he
             would
             not
             acknowledge
             ,
             because
             upon
             the
             Persuasions
             of
             the
             Constable
             Montmorency
             ,
             the
             King
             had
             not
             taken
             from
             him
             any
             Security
             under
             his
             Hand
             during
             his
             stay
             in
             Paris
             ;
             which
             some
             alledge
             to
             be
             one
             reason
             why
             Montmorency
             afterwards
             fell
             into
             Disgrace
             .
             But
             the
             Truce
             was
             broke
             again
             ,
             
             under
             pretence
             ,
             That
             the
             Governour
             of
             Milan
             had
             caused
             to
             be
             kill'd
             
               Caesar
               Fregosus
            
             and
             
               Anthony
               Rinco
            
             the
             Ambassadours
             of
             Francis
             ,
             
             as
             they
             were
             going
             along
             the
             River
             Po
             in
             their
             Way
             to
             Venice
             ,
             the
             first
             of
             whom
             was
             to
             have
             gone
             from
             thence
             to
             
               Constantinople
               ,
               Francis
            
             thought
             to
             have
             met
             now
             with
             a
             fair
             Opportunity
             ,
             because
             Charles
             had
             suffered
             a
             considerable
             loss
             before
             Algier
             .
             He
             therefore
             attack'd
             the
             Emperour
             with
             five
             several
             Armies
             at
             once
             .
             But
             the
             strongest
             of
             all
             ,
             which
             lay
             before
             Perpignan
             did
             nothing
             ,
             the
             Second
             took
             some
             Places
             in
             the
             Country
             of
             Luxemburgh
             .
             The
             Emperour
             Solyman
             also
             made
             a
             great
             Diversion
             in
             Hungary
             ,
             taking
             Gran
             and
             some
             other
             Places
             .
             The
             great
             Pyrate
             Barbarossa
             
             arriv'd
             in
             Prevence
             with
             his
             Fleet
             ,
             but
             did
             more
             mischief
             than
             good
             to
             France
             ,
             But
             Charles
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             hand
             ,
             made
             an
             Alliance
             with
             Henry
             VIII
             .
             who
             was
             dissatisfy'd
             with
             Francis
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             taken
             part
             with
             the
             Scots
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             renounce
             his
             Obedience
             to
             the
             Pope
             .
             He
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             beat
             the
             Duke
             of
             Cleves
             ,
             who
             depended
             on
             the
             French
             ,
             besieged
             Landrecy
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             ,
             but
             to
             no
             purpose
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             French
             had
             obtain'd
             a
             most
             signal
             Victory
             over
             the
             Imperial
             Forces
             near
             Cerisolles
             in
             Piedmont
             .
             But
             the
             King
             could
             not
             prosecute
             his
             Victory
             ,
             being
             obliged
             to
             recall
             his
             Troops
             ,
             because
             the
             Emperour
             and
             Henry
             King
             of
             England
             had
             made
             an
             Agreement
             with
             an
             Army
             of
             80000
             Foot
             and
             22000
             Horse
             ,
             to
             fall
             into
             France
             ;
             the
             first
             by
             the
             Way
             of
             Champagne
             ,
             the
             second
             by
             the
             Way
             of
             Picardy
             ,
             to
             join
             their
             Forces
             near
             Paris
             ,
             to
             ransack
             the
             City
             and
             all
             the
             adjacent
             Countries
             as
             far
             as
             to
             the
             River
             Loire
             .
             The
             Emperour
             took
             by
             the
             Way
             Luxemburgh
             ,
             lay
             six
             Weeks
             before
             Disier
             ,
             got
             abundance
             of
             Provision
             in
             Espernay
             and
             
               Chasteau
               Thierry
            
             ,
             which
             put
             the
             whole
             City
             of
             Paris
             into
             a
             great
             Consternation
             ;
             and
             no
             small
             Danger
             seemed
             to
             threaten
             that
             City
             ,
             if
             King
             Henry
             had
             joined
             his
             Forces
             in
             time
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             Promise
             :
             But
             he
             losing
             his
             Time
             in
             the
             Sieges
             of
             Boulogne
             and
             Monstrevil
             ,
             
             Charles
             hearkened
             to
             a
             Peace
             ,
             which
             was
             concluded
             at
             Crespy
             .
             By
             vertue
             of
             this
             Peace
             all
             the
             Places
             were
             restored
             ,
             and
             the
             Emperour
             promised
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Orleans
             ,
             the
             second
             Son
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             either
             his
             or
             his
             Brother's
             Daughter
             in
             Marriage
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             for
             her
             Dowry
             either
             Milan
             or
             the
             Netherlands
             ;
             which
             was
             not
             performed
             ,
             because
             the
             said
             Duke
             died
             in
             the
             Year
             next
             following
             .
             
             Francis
             also
             made
             a
             Peace
             with
             England
             ,
             under
             Condition
             that
             he
             should
             have
             liberty
             to
             redeem
             Boulogne
             for
             a
             certain
             Summ
             of
             Money
             .
             He
             died
             in
             the
             Year
             1547.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             18.
             
             
             Him
             succeeded
             his
             Son
             Henry
             II.
             to
             whom
             fell
             the
             Marquisate
             of
             Saluzze
             ,
             
             as
             a
             Fief
             of
             Dauphine
             ,
             the
             last
             Marquiss
             Gabriel
             dying
             without
             Issue
             .
             
             He
             severely
             chastiz'd
             the
             City
             of
             Bourdeaux
             ,
             which
             had
             rebelled
             against
             him
             .
             
             In
             the
             Year
             next
             following
             he
             
             redeemed
             Boulogne
             for
             a
             certain
             Summ
             of
             Money
             from
             the
             English
             .
             In
             the
             Year
             1551
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             being
             engaged
             in
             a
             War
             against
             the
             Turks
             ,
             and
             the
             German
             Princes
             being
             very
             jealous
             of
             his
             Greatness
             ,
             Henry
             thought
             to
             have
             met
             with
             a
             fit
             Opportunity
             to
             break
             with
             him
             .
             He
             began
             therefore
             in
             the
             Netherlands
             and
             Piedmont
             ;
             and
             having
             made
             an
             Alliance
             with
             Maurice
             Elector
             of
             Saxony
             ,
             
             he
             marched
             with
             his
             Army
             towards
             the
             Rhine
             ,
             and
             surpriz'd
             by
             the
             Way
             the
             Cities
             of
             
               Metz
               ,
               Toul
            
             and
             Verdun
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             done
             the
             same
             with
             Strasbourgh
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             not
             been
             upon
             their
             Guard
             there
             .
             But
             the
             Elector
             of
             Saxony
             having
             made
             a
             Peace
             with
             the
             Emperour
             without
             including
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             some
             Princes
             intreating
             him
             not
             to
             advance
             farther
             into
             the
             Empire
             he
             marched
             back
             into
             the
             Country
             of
             Luxembourgh
             ,
             where
             he
             took
             some
             Places
             .
             The
             Emperour
             then
             besieged
             Metz
             with
             an
             Army
             of
             100000
             Men
             ,
             but
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             defended
             himself
             so
             bravely
             ,
             that
             the
             Emperour
             was
             obliged
             to
             raise
             the
             Siege
             with
             great
             loss
             .
             To
             revenge
             this
             Affront
             ,
             he
             attack'd
             Terouëne
             in
             Artois
             with
             great
             Fury
             ,
             and
             rased
             to
             the
             Ground
             this
             Fortress
             ,
             which
             had
             proved
             hitherto
             so
             troublesome
             to
             the
             Netherlands
             .
             The
             same
             he
             did
             to
             Hesdin
             ,
             both
             the
             Garrisons
             being
             put
             to
             the
             Sword.
             On
             the
             other
             side
             the
             French
             took
             Siena
             in
             Italy
             ,
             and
             several
             Places
             in
             the
             Island
             of
             Corsica
             ,
             
             but
             were
             again
             beaten
             out
             of
             Siena
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             been
             maul'd
             near
             Marciano
             .
             
             In
             the
             Year
             1556
             ,
             a
             Truce
             was
             concluded
             at
             Vaucelles
             near
             Cambray
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             being
             desirous
             to
             leave
             the
             Kingdom
             to
             his
             Son
             (
             to
             whom
             he
             had
             surrender'd
             the
             same
             )
             in
             Peace
             .
             But
             the
             Truce
             was
             scarce
             confirm'd
             by
             Oath
             ,
             when
             the
             French
             ,
             upon
             the
             Instigation
             of
             Pope
             Paul
             IV.
             broke
             the
             same
             again
             ,
             who
             having
             some
             Differences
             with
             Spain
             persuaded
             Henry
             to
             take
             his
             part
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             was
             therefore
             sent
             into
             Italy
             with
             an
             Army
             ,
             but
             did
             nothing
             worth
             mentioning
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             King
             Philip
             had
             gathered
             an
             Army
             of
             50000
             Men
             ,
             hoping
             thereby
             to
             establish
             his
             Reputation
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             and
             having
             also
             drawn
             England
             into
             the
             War
             ,
             he
             besieged
             St.
             Quintin
             ,
             into
             which
             place
             the
             Admiral
             
               Gaspar
               Coligny
            
             had
             thrown
             
             himself
             .
             The
             Constable
             Montmorency
             advanced
             with
             an
             Army
             to
             the
             Relief
             of
             the
             Place
             ,
             but
             retreating
             again
             in
             sight
             of
             the
             Enemies
             ,
             they
             fell
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             a
             terrible
             Defeat
             .
             
             France
             had
             been
             then
             in
             the
             utmost
             danger
             ,
             if
             this
             Victorious
             Army
             had
             march'd
             directly
             towards
             Paris
             ,
             and
             if
             the
             Enemies
             Design
             upon
             Lyons
             had
             not
             miscarry'd
             .
             But
             King
             Philip
             feared
             least
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             who
             commanded
             his
             Army
             ,
             might
             take
             this
             Opportunity
             to
             reconcile
             himself
             to
             France
             upon
             some
             advantageous
             Conditions
             ;
             wherefore
             he
             would
             not
             let
             him
             march
             on
             far
             into
             the
             Country
             ,
             but
             took
             St.
             Quintin
             by
             Storm
             ,
             and
             lost
             his
             Time
             in
             the
             taking
             of
             
               Han
               ,
               Chastelet
            
             and
             Noyon
             .
             This
             gave
             leisure
             to
             the
             French
             to
             recollect
             themselves
             ,
             and
             having
             recall'd
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             out
             of
             Italy
             ,
             they
             retook
             Calais
             ,
             and
             those
             few
             other
             places
             which
             remained
             under
             the
             English
             thereabouts
             ,
             as
             likewise
             Thionville
             in
             the
             Year
             1559.
             
             
             In
             the
             same
             Year
             a
             Project
             was
             set
             on
             foot
             ,
             to
             unite
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Scotland
             with
             France
             ,
             by
             a
             Marriage
             betwixt
             Queen
             Mary
             and
             the
             Dauphine
             Francis
             ;
             but
             the
             same
             miscarried
             ,
             no
             Children
             being
             born
             of
             them
             .
             The
             Mareschal
             
               de
               Fermes
            
             ,
             who
             made
             an
             Inrode
             into
             Flanders
             was
             soundly
             beaten
             near
             Gravelingen
             .
             At
             last
             a
             Peace
             was
             concluded
             at
             
               Chasteau
               en
               Cambresis
            
             ,
             which
             prov'd
             very
             pernicious
             for
             France
             ;
             because
             ,
             for
             the
             Castle
             of
             Cambray
             ,
             the
             Cities
             of
             
               Han
               ,
               Chastelet
            
             and
             St.
             Quintin
             ,
             there
             were
             not
             only
             198
             Places
             redeliver'd
             to
             Spain
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             restor'd
             ,
             but
             also
             this
             Peace
             was
             partly
             the
             Occasion
             of
             those
             intestine
             Wars
             ,
             which
             afterwards
             miserably
             tore
             in
             pieces
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             France
             .
             It
             was
             also
             resolv'd
             in
             France
             not
             to
             intermeddle
             any
             more
             in
             the
             Italian
             Affairs
             ,
             and
             to
             dissolve
             the
             Alliance
             with
             the
             Turks
             .
             After
             this
             Peace
             was
             concluded
             Henry
             was
             kill'd
             in
             a
             Turnament
             ,
             a
             Splinter
             of
             a
             broken
             Lance
             having
             got
             into
             his
             Eye
             ;
             for
             the
             King
             had
             challeng'd
             the
             Earl
             of
             Montgomery
             to
             run
             against
             him
             with
             an
             open
             Vizier
             ,
             and
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             was
             wounded
             he
             lost
             both
             his
             Senses
             and
             Speech
             ,
             and
             died
             within
             eleven
             days
             .
             By
             this
             Accident
             ,
             the
             Wedding
             which
             he
             celebrated
             for
             his
             Sister
             Margaret
             ,
             which
             was
             married
             to
             
               Chilibert
               Emanuel
            
             
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             was
             very
             mournfully
             consummated
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             19.
             
             
             Him
             succeeded
             his
             Son
             Francis
             II.
             under
             whose
             Reign
             the
             French
             Divisions
             began
             to
             break
             out
             with
             Fury
             in
             their
             own
             Bowels
             ,
             which
             continued
             near
             40
             Years
             ,
             whereas
             formerly
             the
             violent
             Heat
             of
             this
             Nation
             had
             been
             quell'd
             ,
             partly
             by
             the
             Wars
             with
             the
             English
             ,
             partly
             by
             the
             several
             Expeditions
             undertaken
             against
             Italy
             .
             
             Concerning
             the
             Causes
             of
             these
             Intestine
             Wars
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             be
             observ'd
             ,
             That
             after
             the
             House
             of
             Valois
             came
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             the
             next
             in
             Blood
             were
             those
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Bourbon
             ,
             which
             House
             was
             grown
             so
             Potent
             ,
             by
             its
             Riches
             ,
             Power
             and
             Authority
             of
             a
             great
             many
             brave
             Persons
             ,
             which
             descended
             from
             it
             ,
             that
             the
             preceding
             Kings
             were
             grown
             extreamly
             jealous
             of
             it
             .
             And
             ,
             tho'
             Francis
             I.
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             Reign
             did
             constitute
             the
             Duke
             of
             Bourbon
             Constable
             ;
             yet
             being
             soon
             convinced
             afterwards
             ,
             of
             the
             Reasons
             which
             had
             induc'd
             his
             Ancestors
             to
             keep
             under
             this
             House
             ,
             he
             us'd
             all
             his
             Endeavours
             to
             humble
             the
             said
             Charles
             of
             Bourbon
             .
             For
             this
             Reason
             he
             enter'd
             into
             a
             Conspiracy
             against
             Francis
             ,
             which
             having
             been
             discover'd
             ,
             he
             went
             over
             to
             Charles
             V.
             and
             commanded
             as
             General
             in
             the
             Battel
             near
             Pavia
             ,
             where
             Francis
             was
             taken
             Prisoner
             ,
             and
             was
             slain
             in
             the
             storming
             of
             Rome
             .
             
             By
             his
             Death
             the
             House
             of
             Bourbon
             receiv'd
             a
             great
             blow
             ,
             those
             who
             were
             left
             being
             look'd
             upon
             with
             a
             very
             ill
             Eye
             ,
             tho'
             they
             kept
             themselves
             very
             quiet
             to
             extinguish
             the
             Suspicion
             and
             Hatred
             conceiv'd
             against
             them
             .
             The
             House
             of
             Bourbon
             being
             thus
             brought
             very
             low
             ,
             the
             two
             Houses
             of
             Montmorency
             and
             Guise
             held
             up
             their
             Heads
             under
             the
             Reign
             of
             Francis
             I.
             The
             first
             was
             one
             of
             the
             most
             ancient
             in
             France
             ;
             the
             latter
             was
             a
             Branch
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Lorrain
             .
             The
             Head
             of
             the
             first
             was
             
               Annas
               Montmorency
            
             ,
             Constable
             of
             France
             ;
             of
             the
             latter
             Claude
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             .
             Both
             of
             them
             were
             in
             great
             Favour
             and
             Authority
             with
             Francis
             I.
             but
             both
             fell
             into
             Disgrace
             at
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             being
             banish'd
             the
             Court.
             It
             is
             related
             of
             Francis
             I.
             that
             just
             before
             his
             Death
             he
             advised
             his
             Son
             Henry
             to
             consult
             
             with
             neither
             of
             them
             in
             his
             Affairs
             ,
             since
             too
             great
             and
             too
             able
             Ministers
             proved
             often
             dangerous
             .
             Yet
             notwithstanding
             this
             ,
             Henry
             II.
             did
             receive
             both
             
               Annas
               Montmorency
            
             and
             
               Francis
               de
               Guise
            
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Claude
             ,
             into
             his
             particular
             Favour
             ;
             who
             quickly
             grew
             jealous
             of
             one
             another
             ,
             the
             first
             taking
             much
             upon
             him
             because
             of
             his
             Experience
             in
             State
             Affairs
             ,
             and
             Gravity
             ,
             the
             latter
             being
             puff'd
             up
             with
             the
             Glory
             of
             Martial
             Exploits
             ,
             
             and
             the
             Applause
             of
             the
             People
             ;
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             was
             greatly
             encreas'd
             after
             he
             had
             repuls'd
             Charles
             V.
             from
             before
             Metz
             ,
             and
             taken
             Calais
             ;
             whereas
             the
             unfortunate
             Battel
             fought
             near
             St.
             Quintin
             ,
             and
             the
             ensuing
             dishonourable
             Peace
             were
             very
             prejudicial
             to
             Montmorency
             ,
             But
             the
             House
             of
             Guise
             got
             the
             greatest
             Advantage
             ,
             after
             Francis
             II.
             had
             marry'd
             Mary
             Queen
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             whose
             Mother
             was
             Sister
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             :
             So
             that
             during
             the
             Reign
             of
             Francis
             II.
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             and
             the
             Cardinal
             his
             Brother
             ,
             were
             the
             Men
             that
             bore
             the
             greatest
             Sway
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             ;
             which
             extreamly
             exasperated
             Montmorency
             and
             the
             two
             Brothers
             of
             
               Bourbon
               ,
               Anthony
            
             King
             of
             Navarre
             ,
             and
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             ,
             seeing
             themselves
             thus
             neglected
             .
             And
             tho'
             Anthony
             was
             of
             a
             very
             modest
             Behaviour
             ,
             watching
             only
             an
             Opportunity
             to
             regain
             his
             Kingdom
             of
             Navarre
             from
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             and
             having
             a
             sufficient
             Revenue
             out
             of
             his
             Country
             of
             Bearn
             ,
             wherewithal
             to
             maintain
             himself
             ;
             yet
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             was
             Ambitious
             ,
             Poor
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             turbulent
             Spirit
             ,
             who
             was
             not
             able
             to
             maintain
             his
             Grandeur
             without
             some
             considerable
             Employment
             .
             Besides
             this
             ,
             he
             was
             continually
             stirr'd
             up
             by
             the
             Admiral
             
               Gaspar
               Coligny
            
             ,
             an
             ambitious
             ,
             cunning
             and
             fly
             Man
             ;
             who
             ,
             as
             his
             Enemies
             will
             have
             it
             ,
             was
             very
             forward
             to
             fish
             in
             troubled
             Waters
             ;
             his
             Brother
             
               d'
               Andelot
            
             also
             being
             of
             a
             very
             wild
             and
             turbulent
             Spirit
             .
             These
             three
             only
             watch'd
             an
             Opportunity
             to
             raise
             Commotions
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             Thus
             the
             great
             Men
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             were
             divided
             into
             these
             several
             Factions
             ,
             at
             the
             Time
             when
             Francis
             II.
             began
             his
             Reign
             ,
             a
             Prince
             scarce
             sixteen
             Years
             old
             ,
             weak
             both
             in
             Body
             and
             Mind
             ,
             and
             therefore
             incapable
             to
             rule
             the
             Kingdom
             by
             himself
             .
             Several
             therefore
             pretended
             to
             have
             
             a
             right
             to
             the
             Administration
             of
             the
             Government
             ,
             
             these
             of
             Bourbon
             ,
             as
             being
             the
             next
             Princes
             of
             the
             Blood
             ;
             the
             House
             of
             Guise
             ,
             as
             being
             nearly
             related
             to
             the
             Queen
             ,
             and
             the
             Queen
             Mother
             
               Catharine
               de
               Medicis
            
             ,
             the
             very
             pattern
             of
             an
             aspiring
             and
             cunning
             Woman
             ,
             hoped
             ,
             That
             whilst
             the
             Princes
             were
             in
             contest
             about
             the
             Administration
             of
             the
             Government
             ,
             it
             would
             fall
             to
             her
             share
             ,
             wherefore
             she
             always
             fomented
             the
             Divisions
             ,
             by
             keeping
             up
             the
             Balance
             betwixt
             them
             .
             This
             Catharine
             first
             sided
             with
             the
             House
             of
             Guise
             ,
             dividing
             the
             Administration
             of
             Affairs
             with
             them
             ,
             so
             that
             she
             was
             to
             have
             the
             Supream
             Administration
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             was
             to
             manage
             the
             Military
             Affairs
             ,
             and
             his
             Brother
             the
             Cardinal
             the
             Finances
             .
             This
             Agreement
             being
             made
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             the
             Constable
             ,
             under
             pretence
             of
             his
             old
             Age
             was
             dismiss'd
             from
             Court
             ,
             and
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             sent
             as
             Ambassadour
             into
             Spain
             .
             These
             ,
             who
             were
             thus
             excluded
             ,
             had
             a
             meeting
             ,
             to
             consider
             which
             way
             they
             might
             free
             themselves
             from
             these
             Oppressions
             ,
             where
             it
             was
             resolv'd
             that
             the
             King
             of
             Navarre
             should
             intercede
             for
             them
             at
             Court
             ;
             who
             being
             put
             off
             with
             fair
             words
             and
             empty
             Promiess
             ,
             set
             himself
             at
             rest
             .
             Conde
             was
             resolv'd
             to
             try
             his
             Fortune
             by
             force
             ;
             but
             having
             not
             a
             sufficient
             Interest
             ,
             Coligny
             advised
             him
             ,
             he
             should
             side
             with
             the
             Huguenots
             (
             for
             so
             they
             call●d
             in
             France
             those
             who
             profess'd
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             )
             who
             labour'd
             then
             under
             a
             severe
             Persecution
             and
             wanted
             a
             Head
             ,
             under
             whose
             Conduct
             they
             might
             obtain
             the
             free
             Exercise
             of
             their
             Religion
             :
             Besides
             that
             ,
             they
             mortally
             hated
             those
             of
             Guise
             ,
             whom
             they
             supposed
             to
             be
             the
             Authors
             of
             their
             Persecution
             .
             The
             Business
             was
             thus
             concerted
             ;
             That
             the
             Huguenots
             should
             assemble
             in
             private
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             them
             by
             a
             humble
             Petition
             to
             request
             the
             free
             Exercise
             of
             their
             Religion
             at
             Court
             ;
             which
             ,
             if
             it
             should
             be
             refus'd
             ,
             the
             rest
             should
             be
             at
             hand
             ,
             to
             kill
             those
             of
             Guise
             ,
             and
             to
             force
             the
             King
             to
             receive
             ,
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             for
             his
             chief
             Minister
             of
             State.
             The
             Execution
             of
             this
             Design
             was
             undertaken
             by
             a
             certain
             Gentleman
             call'd
             Renaudie
             ;
             but
             the
             Enterprize
             being
             deferr'd
             for
             some
             time
             ,
             because
             the
             Court
             went
             from
             Blois
             to
             Amboise
             ,
             it
             was
             discover'd
             ,
             and
             thereby
             render'd
             inpracticable
             ,
             
             above
             twelve
             hundred
             that
             were
             taken
             paying
             with
             their
             Lives
             for
             it
             ;
             Conde
             was
             also
             sent
             to
             Prison
             ,
             and
             was
             just
             upon
             the
             point
             of
             receiving
             Sentence
             of
             Death
             ,
             when
             Francis
             II.
             after
             a
             very
             short
             Reign
             ,
             died
             suddenly
             of
             an
             Ulcer
             in
             the
             Head
             ,
             
             which
             caused
             great
             Alterations
             in
             the
             Affairs
             of
             the
             Kigdom
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             20.
             
             
             Him
             succeeded
             his
             Brother
             Charles
             IX
             .
             then
             scarce
             eleven
             Years
             old
             ,
             whose
             Tuition
             his
             Mother
             Catharine
             took
             immediately
             upon
             her self
             ,
             hoping
             to
             enjoy
             it
             quietly
             ,
             whilst
             the
             Houses
             of
             Bourbon
             and
             Guise
             were
             engag'd
             in
             mutual
             Quarrels
             ;
             wherefore
             she
             was
             very
             carefull
             to
             uphold
             these
             Jealousies
             betwixt
             them
             .
             To
             find
             an
             Opportunity
             to
             set
             up
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             and
             his
             Party
             ,
             thereby
             to
             balance
             those
             of
             Guise
             ,
             she
             pretended
             to
             be
             no
             Enemy
             to
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             ,
             under
             which
             Pretence
             the
             same
             was
             much
             in
             request
             at
             Court.
             To
             suppress
             the
             reformed
             Religion
             ,
             Montmorency
             ,
             the
             House
             of
             Guise
             ,
             and
             the
             Mareschaal
             of
             St.
             Andrew
             ,
             join'd
             in
             a
             Confederacy
             ,
             who
             calling
             themselves
             
               the
               Triumvirate
            
             ,
             drew
             also
             the
             King
             of
             Navarre
             in
             to
             their
             Party
             .
             
             After
             this
             a
             Conference
             and
             Disputation
             was
             held
             betwixt
             some
             Divines
             of
             both
             Religions
             at
             Poissy
             ,
             after
             which
             ,
             the
             Royal
             Protection
             was
             by
             a
             publick
             Edict
             ,
             promis'd
             to
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             ;
             
             which
             from
             the
             Month
             is
             call'd
             
               the
               Edict
               of
            
             January
             .
             This
             extreamly
             exasperated
             the
             Triumvirate
             ,
             so
             that
             in
             the
             very
             same
             Year
             the
             War
             commenc'd
             .
             
             The
             first
             occasion
             of
             it
             was
             given
             by
             some
             belonging
             to
             those
             of
             Guise
             ,
             who
             in
             a
             small
             Town
             call'd
             Vassy
             ,
             disturb'd
             the
             Protestants
             in
             the
             Exercise
             of
             their
             Religion
             ;
             and
             a
             Quarrel
             arising
             thereupon
             ,
             kill'd
             near
             threescore
             of
             them
             :
             Which
             was
             the
             first
             Blood
             shed
             in
             this
             Civil
             War
             ;
             and
             from
             this
             time
             Things
             went
             very
             strangely
             in
             France
             .
             It
             is
             not
             our
             purpose
             to
             enumerate
             all
             the
             Cities
             that
             were
             taken
             ,
             neither
             to
             speak
             of
             all
             the
             small
             Skirmishes
             which
             are
             innumerable
             ,
             nor
             the
             Cruelties
             committed
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             and
             the
             Barbarities
             of
             the
             Rabble
             ;
             it
             will
             be
             sufficient
             for
             us
             to
             touch
             upon
             some
             of
             the
             main
             points
             .
             In
             this
             first
             War
             the
             King
             of
             Navarre
             died
             of
             a
             Wound
             ,
             which
             he
             receiv'd
             in
             the
             Siege
             of
             Roan
             ,
             Near
             Dreux
             
             a
             bloody
             Battel
             was
             fought
             ,
             where
             Conde
             at
             first
             had
             the
             Advantage
             ,
             but
             his
             Souldiers
             falling
             to
             plundring
             ,
             he
             was
             beat
             back
             again
             ,
             he
             himself
             being
             made
             a
             Prisoner
             ,
             and
             the
             Mareschal
             St.
             Andrew
             being
             kill'd
             by
             a
             Shot
             ,
             8000
             Men
             were
             slain
             upon
             the
             Spot
             ,
             and
             the
             Loss
             near
             equal
             on
             both
             sides
             ;
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             kept
             the
             Field
             ,
             but
             was
             afterwards
             ,
             at
             the
             Siege
             of
             Orleans
             ,
             treacherously
             murther'd
             by
             one
             Poltrot
             ,
             with
             a
             Pistol-shot
             ,
             who
             was
             supposed
             to
             have
             committed
             the
             Fact
             by
             instigation
             of
             Coligny
             .
             Soon
             after
             a
             Peace
             was
             made
             .
             It
             is
             related
             ,
             
             that
             above
             50000
             Huguenots
             were
             slain
             in
             this
             War
             ;
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             they
             took
             the
             Church-plate
             and
             Ornaments
             ,
             which
             they
             having
             turn'd
             into
             Money
             ,
             Silver
             was
             after
             this
             War
             more
             currant
             in
             France
             than
             before
             .
             But
             Catharine
             had
             persuaded
             her self
             ,
             that
             both
             Parties
             were
             reduc'd
             to
             that
             Condition
             ,
             that
             she
             could
             now
             handle
             them
             at
             pleasure
             .
             After
             the
             Peace
             was
             concluded
             the
             English
             were
             again
             beaten
             out
             of
             
               Havre
               de
               Grace
            
             ,
             which
             the
             Huguenots
             had
             given
             them
             as
             an
             Acknowledgment
             for
             their
             Assistance
             .
             This
             Peace
             lasted
             no
             longer
             than
             till
             the
             Year
             1576
             ,
             when
             the
             Huguenots
             were
             persuaded
             ,
             that
             at
             the
             interview
             betwixt
             Catharine
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alba
             at
             Bayonne
             ,
             a
             League
             was
             set
             on
             foot
             for
             rooting
             out
             the
             Hereticks
             :
             And
             in
             effect
             ,
             they
             were
             immediately
             after
             more
             severely
             dealt
             with
             ,
             and
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             reported
             ,
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             and
             Coligny
             were
             to
             be
             secur'd
             .
             
             The
             Huguenots
             therefore
             began
             the
             Second
             War
             ,
             during
             which
             ,
             the
             Constable
             
               Annas
               Montmorency
            
             being
             mortally
             wounded
             in
             an
             Engagement
             ,
             he
             told
             a
             Monk
             ,
             who
             at
             his
             last
             Hour
             was
             very
             troublesome
             to
             him
             ;
             
               He
               should
               let
               him
               be
               at
               quiet
               ,
               since
               during
               the
               Time
               of
            
             80
             
               Years
               that
               he
               had
               liv'd
               ,
               he
               had
               learn'd
               how
               to
               employ
               one
               quarter
               of
               an
               Hour
               in
               dying
               .
            
             The
             Huguenots
             got
             great
             Reputation
             for
             Valour
             in
             this
             Engagement
             ,
             they
             being
             much
             Inferiour
             to
             the
             other
             in
             Number
             .
             About
             the
             same
             time
             the
             City
             of
             Rochelle
             declar'd
             for
             the
             Huguenots
             ,
             which
             afterwards
             for
             60
             Years
             together
             serv'd
             them
             for
             a
             secure
             Retreat
             .
             
             Then
             a
             second
             Peace
             was
             concluded
             ,
             not
             with
             an
             Intention
             to
             keep
             it
             ,
             but
             that
             each
             Party
             might
             find
             a
             better
             Opportunity
             to
             take
             Advantage
             of
             one
             another
             ;
             nor
             were
             the
             Conditions
             ever
             fulfill'd
             .
             
             The
             War
             therefore
             was
             renewed
             in
             the
             same
             Year
             ,
             
             during
             which
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             was
             kill'd
             by
             a
             Shot
             ,
             
             in
             a
             Battel
             near
             Jarnack
             .
             
             After
             his
             Death
             the
             Huguenots
             declar'd
             Henry
             King
             of
             Navarre
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Anthony
             ,
             who
             afterwards
             was
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             their
             Head
             ,
             tho
             in
             effect
             Coligny
             had
             the
             chief
             management
             of
             Affairs
             .
             He
             in
             vain
             besieged
             Poictiers
             ,
             in
             the
             Defence
             of
             which
             Place
             the
             young
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             gave
             the
             first
             proofs
             of
             his
             Valour
             ;
             he
             was
             also
             soundly
             beaten
             near
             Moncontour
             ,
             where
             he
             lost
             9000
             Foot.
             He
             lost
             nevertheless
             nothing
             of
             his
             former
             Reputation
             ,
             for
             he
             quickly
             recollected
             his
             broken
             Troops
             ,
             and
             got
             together
             a
             great
             Army
             ,
             being
             assisted
             by
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             with
             Money
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Paltzgrave
             with
             Souldiers
             .
             
             He
             directed
             his
             March
             towards
             Paris
             ,
             whereupon
             a
             Peace
             was
             concluded
             to
             the
             great
             Advantage
             of
             the
             Huguenots
             ,
             the
             four
             strong
             Cities
             of
             
               Rochelle
               ,
               Montauban
               ,
               Cagnac
            
             and
             Charité
             being
             given
             them
             for
             their
             Security
             :
             But
             the
             main
             design
             of
             this
             Peace
             was
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             perceiving
             ,
             that
             the
             Huguenots
             could
             not
             be
             suppress'd
             by
             Force
             ,
             hop'd
             he
             might
             win
             them
             by
             Policy
             ,
             therefore
             endeavour'd
             by
             fair
             Words
             and
             great
             Promises
             to
             make
             them
             secure
             .
             The
             Admiral
             was
             caress'd
             at
             Court
             ,
             he
             being
             consulted
             withall
             concerning
             an
             Expedition
             to
             be
             undertaken
             against
             the
             Spaniards
             in
             the
             Netherlands
             .
             A
             Marriage
             also
             was
             concluded
             betwixt
             Henry
             King
             of
             Navarre
             and
             Margaret
             the
             King's
             Sister
             ,
             to
             which
             Wedding
             they
             invited
             the
             chief
             of
             the
             Huguenots
             ,
             
             with
             a
             Design
             to
             cut
             their
             Throats
             in
             Paris
             .
             And
             first
             of
             all
             the
             Admiral
             Coligny
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             going
             home
             from
             Court
             ,
             was
             by
             sorne
             Villains
             ,
             who
             were
             suborn'd
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             ,
             shot
             with
             two
             Bullets
             through
             the
             Arm.
             Then
             it
             was
             agreed
             ,
             That
             in
             the
             Year
             1571
             ,
             on
             the
             24th
             Day
             of
             August
             ,
             early
             in
             the
             Morning
             ,
             when
             the
             Bells
             were
             ringing
             to
             Prayers
             ,
             all
             the
             Huguenots
             should
             be
             massacred
             ,
             except
             the
             King
             of
             Navarre
             and
             the
             young
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             :
             The
             Execution
             of
             this
             Enterprize
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             had
             taken
             upon
             himself
             .
             The
             beginning
             of
             whose
             Massacre
             was
             made
             with
             Coligny
             ,
             who
             was
             ill
             of
             his
             Wounds
             ;
             then
             it
             fell
             promiscuously
             upon
             the
             rest
             ,
             the
             Fury
             of
             the
             Mob
             not
             ceasing
             till
             after
             seven
             Days
             
             slaughter
             .
             A
             great
             many
             other
             Cities
             of
             France
             follow'd
             the
             Example
             of
             Paris
             ,
             so
             that
             within
             few
             Days
             near
             30000
             were
             miserably
             massacred
             .
             The
             King
             of
             Navarre
             and
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             were
             forc'd
             to
             abjure
             the
             Reformed
             Religion
             .
             This
             was
             the
             so
             much
             celebrated
             Parisian
             Wedding
             ,
             which
             
               Gabriel
               Naude
            
             would
             fain
             represent
             us
             a
             State
             's
             Trick
             ,
             but
             this
             is
             ,
             in
             my
             Opinion
             ,
             
             a
             very
             gross
             way
             of
             arguing
             .
             Nevertheless
             the
             Huguenots
             did
             quickly
             recollect
             themselves
             ,
             after
             the
             first
             Consternation
             was
             over
             ,
             renewing
             the
             War
             with
             great
             Animosity
             and
             Revenge
             .
             During
             this
             War
             the
             King's
             Army
             besieged
             Rochelle
             near
             eight
             Months
             together
             ,
             and
             having
             lost
             12000
             Men
             before
             it
             ,
             News
             was
             brought
             ,
             That
             the
             Duke
             
               d'
               Anjou
            
             was
             elected
             King
             of
             Poland
             .
             Hence
             an
             Opportunity
             was
             taken
             to
             raise
             the
             Siege
             with
             some
             Reputation
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             a
             Peace
             the
             fourth
             time
             with
             the
             Huguenots
             ;
             by
             vertue
             of
             which
             ,
             
             the
             Cities
             of
             
               Rochelle
               ,
               Montauban
            
             and
             Nismes
             were
             given
             them
             for
             their
             Security
             .
             But
             immediately
             ,
             
             in
             the
             Year
             next
             following
             ,
             the
             fifth
             War
             commenc'd
             ;
             at
             which
             time
             also
             a
             third
             Faction
             arose
             in
             France
             ,
             which
             was
             call'd
             ,
             
               that
               of
               the
               Politicians
            
             ;
             they
             pretended
             ,
             without
             having
             any
             regard
             to
             the
             Religious
             Differences
             ,
             to
             seek
             the
             publick
             Welfare
             ,
             to
             have
             the
             Queen
             remov'd
             from
             the
             Administration
             of
             the
             Government
             ,
             and
             the
             Italians
             and
             those
             of
             Guise
             to
             be
             banish'd
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             France
             .
             The
             Heads
             of
             this
             Faction
             were
             those
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Montmorency
             ,
             who
             intended
             ,
             during
             these
             Troubles
             ,
             to
             play
             their
             own
             Game
             .
             These
             were
             afterwards
             very
             instrumental
             in
             helping
             Henry
             IV.
             to
             the
             Crown
             .
             During
             these
             Troubles
             Charles
             IX
             .
             died
             ,
             leaving
             no
             legitimate
             Issue
             behind
             him
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             21.
             
             
             After
             the
             Death
             of
             Charles
             IX
             .
             the
             Crown
             fell
             to
             Henry
             III.
             who
             was
             at
             that
             time
             in
             Poland
             ,
             during
             whose
             absence
             his
             Mother
             Catharine
             govern'd
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             which
             was
             in
             a
             very
             confus'd
             Estate
             .
             He
             left
             Poland
             privately
             ,
             and
             taking
             his
             Way
             by
             Vienna
             and
             Venice
             ,
             arriv'd
             safely
             in
             France
             .
             But
             after
             he
             had
             taken
             upon
             him
             the
             Administration
             of
             Affairs
             ,
             he
             deceiv'd
             every
             body
             in
             those
             Hopes
             which
             were
             conceiv'd
             
             of
             him
             before
             .
             For
             he
             being
             addicted
             only
             to
             his
             Pleasures
             and
             Idleness
             ,
             was
             led
             away
             by
             his
             Favourites
             ,
             leaving
             the
             chief
             Administration
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             to
             his
             Mother
             .
             The
             Huguenots
             Power
             encreas'd
             remarkably
             after
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alenson
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Brother
             ,
             sided
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             Conde
             and
             the
             
               Paltzgrave
               ,
               John
               Casimir
            
             ,
             led
             an
             Army
             out
             of
             Germany
             into
             France
             ;
             besides
             that
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Navarre
             found
             means
             to
             make
             his
             escape
             out
             of
             Prison
             .
             The
             fifth
             Peace
             was
             therefore
             concluded
             with
             the
             Huguenots
             ,
             whereby
             they
             obtain'd
             very
             advantageous
             Conditions
             .
             About
             the
             same
             time
             a
             new
             Faction
             was
             set
             up
             ,
             
             which
             was
             compos'd
             of
             a
             great
             many
             small
             ones
             ,
             this
             was
             call'd
             
               The
               holy
               Vnion
            
             ,
             or
             League
             ,
             which
             reduc'd
             France
             to
             the
             most
             miserable
             Condition
             that
             could
             be
             .
             The
             chief
             promoter
             of
             it
             was
             Henry
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             ,
             who
             ,
             perceiving
             ,
             that
             the
             great
             Authority
             which
             he
             had
             among
             the
             People
             ,
             made
             him
             to
             be
             hated
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             endeavour'd
             to
             make
             a
             Party
             of
             his
             own
             .
             He
             made
             use
             especially
             of
             the
             Priests
             and
             common
             People
             of
             Paris
             ;
             among
             whom
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Guises
             was
             in
             great
             Veneration
             .
             He
             was
             encouraged
             to
             undertake
             this
             Design
             ,
             because
             the
             King
             was
             despis'd
             by
             all
             ,
             and
             the
             Women
             by
             their
             Intrigues
             ,
             rul'd
             at
             Court.
             Besides
             this
             ,
             he
             pretended
             to
             be
             descended
             from
             the
             Race
             of
             
               Charles
               the
               Great
            
             ,
             which
             was
             excluded
             unjustly
             from
             the
             Crown
             by
             
               Hugh
               Capet
            
             .
             The
             Pretence
             of
             this
             League
             was
             the
             Catholick
             Religion
             ;
             and
             there
             was
             a
             Draught
             made
             of
             this
             League
             ,
             which
             contain'd
             chiefly
             three
             things
             ,
             
               viz.
               The
               Defence
               of
               the
               Catholick
               Religion
               ;
               the
               Establishment
               of
            
             Henry
             III.
             
               in
               the
               Throne
               ,
               and
               the
               maintaining
               the
               Liberty
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               the
               Assembly
               of
               the
               States
               .
            
             Those
             who
             enter'd
             into
             this
             League
             promis'd
             to
             be
             obedient
             to
             such
             Head
             or
             General
             as
             should
             be
             chosen
             for
             the
             Defence
             of
             this
             League
             ,
             all
             which
             was
             confirm'd
             by
             Oath
             .
             At
             the
             first
             setting
             up
             of
             this
             League
             the
             King
             conniv'd
             at
             it
             ,
             hoping
             thereby
             the
             sooner
             to
             subdue
             the
             Huguenots
             ;
             nay
             ,
             he
             himself
             subscrib'd
             the
             same
             at
             the
             Dyet
             at
             Blois
             ,
             
             declaring
             himself
             the
             Head
             of
             this
             League
             .
             
             Then
             the
             sixth
             War
             was
             begun
             against
             the
             Huguenots
             ,
             but
             the
             King
             made
             Peace
             with
             them
             the
             
             same
             Year
             ,
             notwithstanding
             that
             they
             were
             in
             a
             very
             ill
             Condition
             ,
             neither
             was
             any
             thing
             done
             worth
             mentioning
             in
             this
             War.
             The
             War
             being
             ended
             ,
             the
             King
             returning
             to
             his
             Pleasures
             ,
             confounded
             great
             Summs
             of
             Money
             ,
             and
             therefore
             laid
             new
             and
             heavy
             Impositions
             upon
             the
             People
             ,
             and
             his
             Favourites
             grew
             very
             Insolent
             ;
             which
             increas'd
             the
             Hatred
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             the
             Respect
             and
             Love
             of
             the
             People
             to
             those
             of
             Guise
             .
             Besides
             this
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alenson
             ,
             the
             King's
             Brother
             ,
             declaring
             himself
             Lord
             of
             the
             Netherlands
             ,
             
             Philip
             King
             of
             Spain
             was
             provoked
             to
             revenge
             himself
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             and
             upheld
             the
             League
             .
             
             In
             the
             Year
             1579
             the
             Seventh
             War
             was
             begun
             against
             the
             Huguenots
             ,
             wherein
             also
             they
             succeeded
             very
             ill
             .
             Notwithstanding
             this
             the
             King
             made
             a
             Peace
             with
             them
             in
             the
             Year
             next
             following
             he
             being
             unwilling
             that
             they
             should
             be
             quite
             rooted
             out
             ,
             for
             fear
             that
             the
             League
             might
             prove
             too
             strong
             for
             himself
             .
             The
             German
             Horse
             were
             also
             much
             fear'd
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alenson
             was
             very
             forward
             to
             have
             the
             Peace
             concluded
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             be
             at
             leisure
             to
             employ
             his
             Forces
             in
             the
             Netherlands
             .
             This
             Peace
             lasted
             five
             Years
             ,
             during
             which
             time
             the
             Hatred
             against
             the
             King
             increas'd
             daily
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             heavy
             Taxes
             which
             were
             devour'd
             by
             his
             Favourites
             .
             He
             made
             himself
             also
             the
             more
             despis'd
             by
             playing
             too
             much
             the
             Hypocrite
             ,
             and
             by
             transforming
             himself
             almost
             into
             a
             Monk.
             The
             French
             Glory
             was
             also
             much
             eclips'd
             ,
             when
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alenson
             behav'd
             himself
             so
             ill
             in
             the
             Netherlands
             ,
             and
             the
             French
             Fleet
             which
             was
             sent
             to
             the
             Assistance
             of
             Anthony
             the
             Bastard
             ,
             was
             totally
             ruin'd
             near
             Tercera
             .
             But
             the
             League
             grew
             very
             strong
             after
             the
             Death
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alenson
             ,
             the
             King
             's
             younger
             Brother
             ,
             the
             King
             having
             no
             hopes
             of
             any
             Issue
             of
             his
             Body
             :
             Then
             it
             was
             that
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             propos'd
             to
             himself
             no
             less
             than
             the
             Crown
             ,
             tho'
             he
             for
             a
             colour
             set
             up
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Bourbon
             ,
             thereby
             to
             exclude
             the
             King
             of
             Navarre
             .
             And
             because
             it
             was
             suspected
             that
             the
             King
             favour'd
             the
             King
             of
             Navarre
             ,
             the
             Priests
             began
             to
             thunder
             in
             the
             Pulpits
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             horrid
             Exclamations
             ,
             that
             the
             Catholick
             Religion
             was
             lost
             ;
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             enter'd
             
             into
             a
             Confederacy
             with
             Philip
             ,
             who
             was
             to
             furnish
             great
             Summs
             of
             Money
             under
             pretext
             of
             maintaining
             the
             Catholick
             Religion
             ,
             and
             to
             assist
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Bourbon
             in
             obtaining
             the
             Crown
             ;
             but
             in
             effect
             ,
             this
             Intention
             was
             to
             uphold
             the
             Divisions
             in
             France
             ,
             
             thereby
             to
             disenable
             it
             to
             take
             part
             with
             the
             Netherlands
             .
             Then
             the
             Leaguers
             began
             to
             break
             out
             into
             an
             open
             War
             ;
             and
             having
             taken
             a
             great
             many
             Towns
             ,
             oblig'd
             the
             King
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             Demands
             ,
             to
             forbid
             the
             Exercise
             of
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             in
             France
             .
             
             And
             so
             began
             the
             Eighth
             War
             against
             the
             Huguenots
             ,
             and
             if
             the
             King
             had
             been
             in
             earnest
             to
             ruin
             them
             ,
             they
             would
             have
             been
             in
             a
             very
             ill
             Condition
             :
             For
             tho'
             the
             King
             of
             Navarre
             beat
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Joyeuse
            
             near
             Coutras
             ,
             
             yet
             did
             he
             not
             prosecute
             his
             Victory
             .
             And
             about
             the
             same
             time
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             dispers'd
             the
             German
             and
             Swiss
             Forces
             ,
             which
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             
               Fabian
               de
               Dona
            
             were
             marching
             to
             the
             Assistance
             of
             the
             Huguenots
             .
             This
             Army
             ,
             being
             destitute
             of
             a
             good
             Commander
             was
             miserably
             maul'd
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             sent
             home
             in
             a
             very
             shamefull
             Condition
             .
             This
             Victory
             acquir'd
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             great
             Applause
             and
             Favour
             among
             the
             People
             ,
             and
             still
             lessen'd
             the
             Value
             of
             the
             King's
             Person
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             Priests
             now
             did
             not
             stick
             to
             exclaim
             against
             the
             King
             in
             their
             Sermons
             ,
             calling
             him
             
               a
               Tyrant
            
             .
             The
             King
             therefore
             having
             resolv'd
             with
             himself
             to
             punish
             the
             Heads
             of
             the
             League
             in
             Paris
             ,
             
             they
             broke
             out
             into
             open
             Rebellion
             ,
             and
             having
             sent
             for
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             as
             their
             Protector
             ,
             the
             King
             was
             oblig'd
             to
             leave
             Paris
             by
             Night
             :
             But
             the
             King
             perceiving
             that
             more
             Cities
             sided
             daily
             with
             the
             League
             ,
             
             and
             despairing
             to
             overcome
             them
             by
             Force
             ,
             took
             another
             Course
             to
             obtain
             his
             Ends
             ,
             and
             made
             an
             Agreement
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             ,
             with
             great
             Advantages
             on
             his
             and
             the
             Leaguers
             side
             :
             He
             pretended
             also
             to
             have
             forgotten
             all
             past
             Injuries
             ,
             on
             purpose
             to
             inveigle
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             .
             And
             under
             these
             specious
             pretences
             he
             got
             him
             to
             appear
             at
             the
             Assembly
             of
             the
             Estates
             at
             Blois
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             had
             taken
             from
             the
             French
             the
             Marquisate
             of
             Saluzze
             ,
             the
             only
             Province
             left
             them
             in
             Italy
             :
             But
             the
             Estates
             ,
             who
             were
             most
             of
             them
             Creatures
             
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             ,
             being
             very
             urgent
             in
             their
             Demands
             ,
             to
             have
             the
             King
             of
             Navarre
             declar'd
             incapable
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             to
             be
             made
             Constable
             ,
             
             the
             King
             caus'd
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             and
             his
             Brother
             the
             Cardinal
             to
             be
             murther'd
             .
             This
             put
             those
             of
             the
             League
             into
             a
             Rage
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             Assistance
             of
             the
             Priests
             ,
             the
             King
             was
             in
             Paris
             publickly
             declar'd
             to
             have
             forfeited
             the
             Crown
             .
             Most
             of
             the
             great
             Cities
             of
             France
             being
             stirr'd
             up
             by
             the
             Example
             of
             the
             Parisians
             did
             the
             same
             ,
             declaring
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Maine
            
             ,
             Brother
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             ,
             Lieutenant-General
             of
             the
             State
             and
             Crown
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             Supream
             Head
             of
             the
             League
             ;
             who
             endeavour'd
             ,
             but
             in
             vain
             ,
             
             to
             surprize
             the
             King
             in
             Tours
             .
             The
             King
             then
             being
             overpower'd
             by
             the
             League
             ,
             and
             besides
             this
             ,
             excommunicated
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             was
             oblig'd
             to
             make
             an
             Agreement
             with
             the
             King
             of
             Navarre
             and
             to
             make
             use
             of
             the
             Huguenots
             .
             And
             having
             got
             together
             a
             great
             Army
             ,
             he
             march'd
             towards
             Paris
             ,
             with
             a
             Resolution
             to
             reduce
             that
             City
             to
             Obedience
             by
             Force
             of
             Arms
             :
             But
             the
             day
             before
             the
             general
             Attack
             was
             to
             be
             made
             ,
             one
             
               James
               Clement
            
             ,
             a
             Jacobin
             Monk
             ,
             brought
             a
             Letter
             out
             of
             the
             City
             directed
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             which
             whilst
             he
             deliver'd
             ,
             pretending
             to
             whisper
             the
             King
             ,
             thrust
             a
             Knife
             into
             his
             Bowels
             ,
             of
             which
             Wound
             he
             died
             the
             day
             following
             :
             
             The
             last
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Valois
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             22.
             
             
             Henry
             IV.
             whom
             we
             hitherto
             have
             call'd
             
               the
               King
               of
            
             Navarre
             ,
             and
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             first
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Bourbon
             ,
             did
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             meet
             with
             no
             less
             Difficulties
             than
             he
             had
             met
             with
             before
             .
             For
             tho'
             he
             was
             lawfull
             Heir
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             yet
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             ,
             which
             he
             profess'd
             ,
             was
             no
             small
             obstacle
             ,
             for
             as
             long
             as
             he
             was
             addicted
             to
             that
             ,
             the
             League
             ,
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             Spain
             ,
             would
             questionless
             oppose
             him
             with
             all
             their
             might
             :
             But
             if
             he
             chang'd
             his
             Religion
             he
             was
             in
             danger
             of
             losing
             the
             Assistance
             of
             the
             Huguenots
             which
             had
             been
             steady
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             set
             himself
             betwixt
             two
             Stools
             .
             
             And
             it
             would
             have
             been
             very
             unbecoming
             ,
             to
             have
             so
             publickly
             accommodated
             his
             Religion
             to
             his
             Interest
             .
             Notwithstanding
             this
             ,
             immediately
             after
             the
             Death
             of
             Henry
             III.
             
             all
             the
             great
             Men
             of
             the
             Army
             assembled
             together
             ,
             promis'd
             him
             Obedience
             after
             several
             Contests
             ,
             under
             Condition
             ,
             that
             within
             six
             Months
             he
             would
             suffer
             himself
             to
             be
             instructed
             in
             the
             Catholick
             Religion
             .
             But
             because
             Henry
             would
             not
             be
             bound
             to
             any
             certain
             time
             ,
             but
             only
             gave
             them
             some
             Hopes
             in
             general
             terms
             ,
             it
             was
             agreed
             ,
             That
             the
             Huguenots
             should
             enjoy
             the
             free
             Exercise
             of
             their
             Religion
             ,
             yet
             that
             the
             Catholick
             Religion
             should
             be
             re-establish'd
             in
             all
             Cities
             ,
             and
             the
             Revenues
             restor'd
             to
             the
             Clergy
             .
             But
             ,
             those
             of
             the
             League
             ,
             because
             the
             Duke
             of
             Maine
             at
             that
             time
             durst
             not
             take
             upon
             him
             the
             Title
             of
             King
             ,
             proclaim'd
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Bourbon
             ,
             an
             ancient
             decrepid
             Man
             ,
             Uncle
             to
             King
             Henry
             ,
             and
             who
             was
             then
             in
             Custody
             ,
             their
             King
             ,
             declaring
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Maine
            
             Lieutenant-General
             of
             the
             Crown
             .
             The
             Leaguers
             made
             the
             strongest
             Party
             ,
             having
             on
             their
             side
             the
             Common
             People
             ,
             most
             of
             the
             great
             Cities
             ,
             all
             the
             Parliaments
             except
             that
             of
             Rennes
             and
             Bourdeaux
             ,
             almost
             all
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             Spain
             ,
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Catholick
             Princes
             ,
             except
             Venice
             and
             Florence
             .
             But
             the
             Heads
             were
             not
             very
             unanimous
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Maine
            
             had
             not
             Authority
             enough
             to
             keep
             them
             in
             Unity
             .
             But
             on
             the
             King's
             side
             were
             almost
             all
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             the
             whole
             Court
             of
             the
             deceas'd
             King
             ,
             all
             the
             Protestant
             Princes
             and
             States
             ,
             the
             old
             Huguenot
             Troops
             ,
             who
             had
             done
             great
             Service
             to
             Henry
             ,
             and
             would
             still
             have
             done
             more
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             not
             mistrusted
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             change
             his
             Religion
             .
             Each
             Party
             watch'd
             an
             Opportunity
             of
             surprizing
             one
             another
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Maine
             endeavouring
             to
             surprize
             the
             King
             near
             Diep
             ,
             was
             bravely
             repuls'd
             ,
             which
             seem'd
             to
             be
             ominous
             to
             the
             League
             .
             On
             the
             other
             Hand
             ,
             the
             King
             could
             not
             get
             Paris
             tho'
             he
             had
             taken
             the
             Suburbs
             .
             But
             Henry
             was
             not
             only
             pester'd
             by
             the
             League
             ,
             but
             also
             for
             want
             of
             Money
             ,
             was
             oblig'd
             to
             keep
             up
             his
             Party
             with
             fair
             Words
             and
             Promises
             .
             The
             Spaniards
             also
             began
             to
             intermeddle
             publickly
             in
             the
             Affairs
             of
             France
             ,
             in
             hopes
             in
             this
             Juncture
             either
             to
             conquer
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             or
             to
             divide
             it
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             to
             weaken
             it
             .
             But
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Maine
            
             did
             underhand
             oppose
             these
             Designs
             ,
             being
             unwilling
             ,
             that
             in
             
             case
             he
             could
             not
             be
             King
             himself
             ,
             France
             should
             fall
             under
             the
             Subjection
             of
             Spain
             .
             In
             the
             Year
             1590
             ,
             Henry
             obtain'd
             a
             glorious
             Victory
             over
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Maine
            
             ,
             who
             had
             double
             the
             Number
             ,
             near
             Ivry
             .
             Then
             he
             block'd
             up
             Paris
             ,
             which
             was
             reduc'd
             to
             the
             greatest
             Extremity
             by
             Famine
             ,
             but
             reliev'd
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             Governour
             of
             the
             Netherlands
             .
             In
             the
             Year
             1591
             ,
             there
             arose
             a
             third
             Faction
             ,
             the
             young
             Cardinal
             of
             Bourbon
             making
             Pretensions
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             but
             was
             very
             fortunately
             disappointed
             in
             his
             Aim
             by
             the
             King.
             
             Then
             Pope
             Gregory
             XIV
             .
             excommunicated
             Henry
             ,
             exhorting
             all
             his
             Subjects
             to
             withdraw
             themselves
             from
             their
             Obedience
             ,
             which
             Difficulty
             Henry
             did
             not
             surmount
             without
             great
             troubles
             .
             The
             Spaniards
             also
             declar'd
             themselves
             more
             freely
             ,
             Philip
             offering
             his
             Daughter
             
               Isabella
               Clara
               Eugenia
            
             to
             be
             made
             Queen
             of
             France
             ;
             which
             Proposal
             was
             mightily
             encouraged
             by
             the
             young
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             ,
             he
             being
             then
             just
             escap'd
             out
             of
             his
             Custody
             ,
             as
             't
             is
             suppos'd
             ,
             by
             connivance
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             supposed
             ,
             that
             thereby
             that
             Party
             might
             be
             divided
             ,
             since
             he
             would
             certainly
             endeavour
             to
             oppose
             the
             Designs
             of
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Maine
            
             his
             Uncle
             .
             
             After
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             had
             rais'd
             the
             Siege
             of
             Roan
             ,
             the
             Spaniards
             urg'd
             more
             and
             more
             ,
             that
             the
             French
             would
             take
             a
             Resolution
             concerning
             the
             setting
             up
             of
             another
             King.
             And
             in
             the
             Assembling
             of
             the
             Estates
             in
             Paris
             ,
             which
             was
             held
             for
             that
             purpose
             ,
             
             it
             was
             propos'd
             ,
             That
             Isabella
             the
             Daughter
             of
             Philip
             ,
             being
             born
             of
             a
             French
             Mother
             ,
             should
             be
             declar'd
             Queen
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             that
             she
             should
             have
             for
             her
             Husband
             Ernest
             Arch-Duke
             of
             Austria
             .
             But
             the
             French
             refusing
             to
             accept
             of
             a
             Foreigner
             for
             their
             King
             ,
             Charles
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             was
             proposed
             as
             a
             Husband
             to
             Isabella
             .
             This
             Proposition
             relish'd
             very
             ill
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Maine
             ,
             who
             thought
             himself
             so
             well
             deserving
             ,
             that
             no
             body
             ought
             to
             be
             preferr'd
             before
             him
             ;
             wherefore
             ,
             if
             he
             could
             not
             have
             the
             Crown
             ,
             he
             was
             resolv'd
             no
             body
             else
             should
             have
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             employ'd
             all
             his
             Cunning
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             nothing
             determined
             in
             the
             Assembly
             concerning
             this
             Proposition
             ;
             the
             King
             ,
             however
             ,
             plainly
             perceiv'd
             ,
             That
             if
             he
             did
             not
             change
             his
             Religion
             ,
             his
             Affairs
             must
             needs
             grow
             
             worse
             ,
             especially
             ,
             since
             these
             Catholicks
             ,
             who
             hitherto
             had
             been
             of
             his
             Party
             did
             threaten
             to
             leave
             him
             ,
             if
             he
             did
             not
             perform
             his
             Promise
             .
             He
             called
             therefore
             the
             Bishops
             together
             ,
             
             who
             instructed
             him
             in
             the
             Catholick
             Faith
             ,
             and
             having
             receiv'd
             Absolution
             ,
             he
             went
             ,
             
             to
             St.
             
             Denys's
             Chapel
             to
             Mass
             .
             And
             that
             the
             People
             might
             tast
             the
             sweetness
             of
             Peace
             ,
             and
             desire
             it
             ,
             he
             made
             a
             Truce
             of
             three
             Months
             ,
             which
             prov'd
             very
             successfull
             ,
             especially
             ,
             since
             the
             fundamental
             Pretence
             ,
             namely
             ,
             
             Henry's
             being
             a
             Heretick
             ,
             was
             now
             remov'd
             .
             Vitry
             and
             the
             City
             of
             Meaux
             were
             the
             first
             that
             surrender'd
             themselves
             to
             the
             King
             in
             the
             same
             Year
             ,
             
             upon
             very
             advantageous
             Conditions
             ;
             
               Aix
               ,
               Lyons
               ,
               Orleans
               ,
               Bourges
            
             and
             other
             Cities
             soon
             followed
             their
             Example
             .
             And
             to
             encourage
             the
             rest
             to
             do
             the
             same
             ,
             the
             King
             caused
             himself
             to
             be
             Crowned
             and
             Anointed
             in
             
               Chartres
               ,
               Rheims
            
             being
             as
             yet
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             League
             .
             Not
             long
             after
             Paris
             was
             also
             Surrendred
             by
             the
             Governour
             Brissac
             ;
             and
             here
             the
             King
             was
             received
             with
             such
             joyfull
             Acclamations
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             never
             been
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             the
             Spanish
             Garrison
             being
             turn'd
             out
             with
             Ignominy
             ,
             and
             the
             hissing
             of
             the
             Common
             people
             .
             Then
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Cities
             and
             Governours
             surrendred
             themselves
             to
             the
             King
             on
             very
             advantageous
             Conditions
             ,
             which
             the
             King
             was
             willing
             to
             grant
             them
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             once
             be
             put
             in
             quiet
             possession
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             and
             drive
             the
             Spaniards
             out
             of
             France
             .
             The
             young
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             submitted
             himself
             ,
             being
             made
             Governour
             of
             Provence
             .
             Then
             Henry
             denounced
             War
             against
             Spain
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             revenge
             himself
             for
             what
             Troubles
             they
             had
             created
             to
             him
             before
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             please
             the
             Huguenots
             ,
             and
             to
             root
             out
             of
             the
             People
             their
             affection
             for
             the
             Spaniards
             .
             These
             were
             the
             Fruits
             Philip
             reapt
             for
             so
             many
             Millions
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             bestowed
             in
             supporting
             the
             League
             .
             In
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             same
             Year
             ,
             
             a
             Knife
             was
             by
             a
             certain
             desperate
             Ruffian
             ,
             
             called
             
               John
               Castel
            
             ,
             thrust
             into
             the
             King's
             Mouth
             ,
             whereby
             he
             lost
             one
             of
             his
             Teeth
             .
             It
             was
             the
             King's
             good
             fortune
             that
             he
             just
             bowed
             himself
             ,
             this
             Villain
             's
             aim
             having
             been
             at
             his
             Throat
             :
             
             And
             because
             it
             was
             found
             out
             ,
             that
             the
             Jesuits
             had
             been
             tampering
             with
             him
             ,
             whose
             Principles
             
             also
             were
             thought
             very
             dangerous
             ,
             they
             were
             banish'd
             out
             of
             France
             ,
             but
             some
             years
             after
             restored
             again
             .
             Afterwards
             the
             Duke
             of
             Nevers
             being
             sent
             to
             Rome
             to
             obtain
             Absolution
             for
             King
             Henry
             ,
             the
             same
             was
             granted
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             very
             averse
             hitherto
             to
             Henry
             ;
             but
             perceiving
             that
             he
             would
             maintain
             his
             Crown
             in
             spite
             of
             him
             ,
             was
             now
             for
             ingratiating
             himself
             with
             the
             King.
             Then
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Maine
             ,
             and
             Espernon
             ,
             and
             Marseilles
             were
             received
             again
             into
             the
             King's
             favour
             .
             But
             the
             War
             against
             Spain
             did
             not
             succeed
             according
             to
             wish
             .
             For
             tho'
             the
             King
             had
             got
             some
             advantages
             over
             them
             in
             the
             
               Franche
               Comte
            
             ,
             and
             had
             beat
             the
             Spaniards
             out
             of
             Han
             in
             Picardy
             ;
             yet
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             these
             took
             Dourlans
             and
             Cambray
             ,
             the
             latter
             of
             which
             had
             been
             hitherto
             in
             the
             Possession
             of
             Balagny
             under
             French
             protection
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             Year
             1596
             ,
             next
             following
             ,
             they
             took
             Calais
             and
             Ardres
             .
             And
             tho'
             the
             King
             took
             from
             the
             
               Spaniards
               Fere
            
             ,
             yet
             was
             that
             a
             very
             slender
             compensation
             of
             his
             Losses
             .
             But
             there
             happened
             another
             great
             Misfortune
             ;
             For
             the
             Spaniards
             in
             the
             Year
             next
             following
             took
             the
             City
             of
             Amiens
             by
             surprize
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             re-taken
             without
             great
             pains
             .
             In
             the
             Year
             1598
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Mercoeur
             ,
             who
             hitherto
             had
             stood
             out
             resolutely
             in
             Bretany
             ,
             did
             at
             last
             submit
             himself
             ,
             hoping
             thereby
             to
             obtain
             the
             said
             Dukedom
             .
             And
             to
             set
             the
             Huguenots
             at
             rest
             ,
             he
             publish'd
             for
             their
             security
             that
             famous
             Edict
             of
             Nants
             ,
             
             as
             it
             is
             called
             ,
             by
             virtue
             of
             which
             they
             have
             hitherto
             enjoyed
             the
             free
             Exercise
             of
             Religion
             .
             At
             last
             a
             Peace
             was
             concluded
             betwixt
             Henry
             and
             the
             Spaniards
             at
             Vervins
             ,
             
             with
             Conditions
             ,
             that
             such
             Places
             as
             were
             taken
             since
             the
             Year
             1559
             ,
             should
             be
             restored
             on
             both
             sides
             .
             A
             Peace
             being
             thus
             concluded
             ,
             and
             Henry
             resolved
             to
             be
             even
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             who
             under
             his
             Predecessour's
             Reign
             had
             taken
             Saluzze
             ,
             and
             during
             the
             intestine
             Wars
             had
             raised
             great
             Troubles
             in
             Dauphine
             and
             Provence
             ,
             in
             hopes
             to
             snatch
             away
             a
             piece
             of
             the
             dismembred
             Kingdom
             ;
             and
             tho'
             the
             Duke
             came
             in
             Person
             into
             France
             ,
             and
             promised
             to
             the
             King
             to
             give
             him
             some
             other
             Places
             in
             exchange
             of
             the
             former
             ;
             yet
             was
             he
             not
             in
             earnest
             ,
             in
             hopes
             to
             be
             upheld
             by
             Spain
             ,
             or
             that
             the
             Marshal
             
               de
               Biron
            
             ,
             with
             whom
             he
             kept
             private
             
             Intelligence
             ,
             should
             renew
             the
             civil
             Commotions
             .
             But
             the
             King
             fell
             upon
             him
             ,
             
             and
             took
             from
             the
             Duke
             all
             what
             he
             was
             possess'd
             of
             on
             this
             side
             of
             the
             Alpes
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             by
             Mediation
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             an
             agreement
             was
             made
             ,
             that
             the
             Duke
             should
             give
             to
             France
             ,
             in
             exchange
             for
             
               Saluzze
               ,
               La
               Bresse
               ,
               Bugey
               ,
               Valromay
               en
               Gex
               .
            
             The
             Italian
             Princes
             were
             very
             ill
             satisfied
             with
             this
             Peace
             ,
             
             since
             there
             being
             no
             door
             left
             for
             France
             to
             enter
             
               Italy
               ,
               Italy
            
             was
             left
             to
             the
             discretion
             of
             the
             Spaniard
             .
             But
             Henry
             being
             tired
             with
             so
             long
             and
             tedious
             War
             ,
             was
             resolved
             at
             last
             to
             enjoy
             the
             sweet
             Fruits
             of
             Peace
             after
             so
             many
             years
             Troubles
             .
             But
             soon
             after
             a
             dangerous
             Conspiracy
             was
             discovered
             ,
             
             contrived
             by
             the
             Mareschal
             
               de
               Biron
            
             ,
             who
             intended
             with
             the
             Assistance
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             to
             depose
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             to
             dismember
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             by
             setting
             up
             a
             great
             many
             petty
             Principalities
             ;
             having
             agreed
             with
             the
             rest
             ,
             to
             have
             for
             his
             share
             the
             Dukedom
             of
             Burgundy
             .
             And
             he
             refusing
             to
             accept
             of
             the
             King's
             Mercy
             ,
             which
             he
             was
             willing
             to
             grant
             him
             in
             consideration
             of
             his
             great
             Deserts
             ,
             was
             condemn'd
             ,
             
             and
             his
             Head
             cut
             off
             .
             The
             King
             being
             now
             at
             Peace
             ,
             did
             employ
             all
             his
             Thoughts
             ,
             how
             France
             might
             recover
             it self
             after
             such
             tedious
             Wars
             ,
             and
             that
             good
             Ordinances
             might
             be
             establish'd
             ,
             but
             especially
             that
             his
             Revenues
             might
             be
             encreased
             .
             He
             establish'd
             for
             this
             purpose
             all
             sorts
             of
             Manufactories
             ,
             
             and
             especially
             that
             of
             Silk
             ,
             (
             which
             afterwards
             drew
             great
             Riches
             into
             that
             Kingdom
             .
             )
             But
             even
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             Peace
             he
             was
             continually
             troubled
             with
             his
             Queen
             ,
             who
             was
             jealous
             about
             his
             Mistrisses
             ;
             and
             the
             Spaniards
             were
             always
             plotting
             both
             against
             his
             Person
             and
             Crown
             .
             On
             the
             other
             hand
             ,
             Henry
             had
             a
             design
             to
             oppose
             the
             growing
             Power
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             ,
             
             by
             keeping
             it
             within
             the
             Bounds
             of
             Spain
             ,
             and
             the
             Hereditary
             Countries
             in
             Germany
             .
             And
             't
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             for
             that
             purpose
             he
             concerted
             Measures
             with
             the
             Northern
             Crown
             ,
             with
             Holland
             ,
             with
             the
             Protestant
             Princes
             of
             Germany
             ,
             with
             the
             Elector
             of
             Bavaria
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             the
             Swiss
             ,
             and
             even
             the
             Pope
             himself
             .
             To
             put
             this
             design
             in
             execution
             ,
             he
             took
             the
             opportunity
             of
             those
             Differences
             which
             were
             then
             on
             foot
             concerning
             the
             Succession
             in
             the
             Country
             of
             Juliers
             ,
             which
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             not
             be
             
             devoured
             by
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             ,
             he
             was
             resolved
             to
             prevent
             with
             all
             his
             Might
             .
             This
             is
             certain
             ,
             that
             his
             Preparations
             were
             greater
             ,
             than
             seem'd
             to
             be
             requisite
             only
             for
             the
             business
             of
             Juliers
             ;
             for
             he
             and
             his
             Allies
             had
             got
             120000
             Men
             together
             ,
             and
             prodigious
             Summs
             of
             Money
             .
             The
             House
             of
             Austria
             on
             the
             other
             hand
             did
             not
             make
             the
             least
             Preparations
             ,
             just
             as
             if
             it
             had
             fore-known
             the
             fatal
             Blow
             ,
             which
             happened
             soon
             after
             :
             The
             Army
             was
             marching
             towards
             the
             Netherlands
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             ready
             to
             follow
             in
             a
             few
             days
             ,
             having
             caused
             the
             Queen
             to
             be
             Crowned
             ,
             and
             constituted
             her
             Regent
             during
             his
             absence
             ;
             When
             the
             King
             going
             along
             the
             Street
             in
             Paris
             in
             his
             Coach
             ,
             which
             was
             fain
             to
             stop
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             great
             Croud
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             
             was
             by
             a
             desperate
             Ruffian
             ,
             whose
             Name
             was
             
               Francis
               Ravillac
            
             ,
             stabb'd
             with
             a
             Knife
             in
             his
             Belly
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             without
             uttering
             one
             word
             died
             immediately
             .
             
             There
             are
             some
             ,
             who
             make
             no-question
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             that
             this
             Villain
             was
             set
             on
             to
             commit
             this
             fact
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             was
             not
             done
             without
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             and
             the
             Queen
             her self
             .
             And
             so
             fell
             this
             great
             Hero
             by
             the
             hands
             of
             a
             profligate
             Wretch
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             surmounted
             great
             Difficulties
             in
             ascending
             the
             Throne
             ,
             and
             had
             avoided
             above
             fifty
             several
             Conspiracies
             ;
             which
             being
             most
             contrived
             by
             the
             Priests
             against
             his
             Life
             ,
             were
             all
             timely
             discovered
             .
             His
             Death
             proved
             very
             pernicious
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             because
             ,
             during
             the
             Minority
             of
             his
             Son
             ,
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Great
             Men
             ,
             and
             also
             of
             the
             Huguenots
             ,
             did
             extreamly
             encrease
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             23.
             
             His
             Son
             Lewis
             XIII
             .
             succeeded
             him
             ,
             
             being
             scarce
             nine
             Years
             of
             Age
             ,
             and
             under
             the
             Tuition
             of
             his
             Mother
             
               Mary
               de
               Medicis
            
             ,
             she
             endeavour'd
             to
             preserve
             Peace
             abroad
             by
             Alliance
             ,
             and
             at
             home
             by
             Clemency
             and
             Liberality
             towards
             the
             great
             Men
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             who
             nevertheless
             several
             times
             raised
             Disturbances
             ,
             whereby
             they
             made
             their
             own
             advantage
             ,
             the
             Queen-Regent
             being
             not
             Powerfull
             enough
             to
             keep
             them
             in
             Obedience
             by
             force
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             the
             King
             had
             taken
             upon
             himself
             the
             Management
             of
             Affairs
             ,
             
             he
             caused
             Concini
             ,
             Marshal
             
               d'
               Ancre
            
             ,
             who
             was
             born
             a
             Florentine
             ,
             to
             be
             killed
             ,
             he
             having
             been
             in
             great
             Power
             during
             the
             
             Queen's
             Regency
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             Pride
             ,
             Riches
             and
             Power
             ,
             drawn
             upon
             himself
             the
             Hatred
             of
             the
             Subjects
             ;
             by
             his
             Death
             he
             hoped
             to
             appease
             the
             dissatisfied
             Multitude
             .
             The
             Queen-Mother
             was
             sent
             away
             from
             Court
             to
             Blois
             ,
             from
             whence
             she
             was
             carried
             away
             by
             the
             Duke
             
               d'
               Espernon
            
             .
             And
             these
             Commotions
             were
             at
             last
             appeased
             by
             bestowing
             liberal
             Presents
             among
             the
             Great
             Men.
             
             About
             the
             same
             time
             Richlieu
             ,
             
             afterwards
             made
             a
             Cardinal
             ,
             began
             to
             be
             in
             great
             Esteem
             in
             Court
             ,
             who
             advised
             the
             King
             to
             establish
             his
             Authority
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             up
             by
             the
             Roots
             the
             intestine
             Evils
             of
             France
             .
             He
             laid
             this
             down
             as
             a
             fundamental
             Principle
             ,
             That
             he
             should
             take
             from
             the
             Huguenots
             the
             power
             of
             doing
             him
             any
             mischief
             ,
             considering
             that
             such
             as
             were
             dissatisfied
             at
             any
             time
             ,
             or
             that
             were
             of
             a
             turbulent
             Spirit
             ,
             took
             always
             refuge
             ,
             and
             were
             assisted
             by
             them
             .
             The
             first
             beginning
             was
             made
             in
             the
             King
             's
             Patrimonial
             Province
             of
             Bearn
             ,
             where
             he
             caused
             the
             Catholick
             Religion
             to
             be
             re-establish'd
             .
             The
             Huguenots
             being
             greatly
             dissatisfied
             thereat
             ,
             began
             to
             break
             out
             into
             Violence
             ,
             whence
             the
             King
             took
             an
             opportunity
             to
             recover
             several
             Places
             from
             them
             ,
             but
             sustained
             a
             considerable
             Loss
             in
             the
             Siege
             of
             Montauban
             ,
             till
             at
             last
             Peace
             was
             made
             with
             the
             Huguenots
             ,
             under
             condition
             that
             they
             should
             demolish
             all
             their
             new
             Fortifications
             ,
             except
             those
             of
             Montauban
             and
             Rochelle
             .
             In
             the
             Year
             1625
             ,
             Cardinal
             Richlieu
             was
             made
             Chief
             Minister
             of
             France
             ,
             
             about
             which
             time
             also
             the
             second
             War
             with
             the
             Huguenots
             was
             ended
             .
             But
             this
             Peace
             did
             not
             last
             long
             ,
             because
             those
             of
             Rochelle
             would
             not
             bear
             ,
             that
             the
             Fortress
             called
             Fort-Lewis
             ,
             should
             be
             built
             just
             under
             their
             Noses
             .
             Richlieu
             therefore
             having
             taken
             a
             resolution
             at
             once
             to
             put
             an
             end
             to
             this
             War
             by
             the
             taking
             of
             Rochell
             ,
             besieg'd
             it
             so
             close
             both
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             ,
             that
             the
             English
             ,
             who
             had
             had
             very
             ill
             Success
             in
             the
             Isle
             of
             Rhée
             ,
             where
             they
             Landed
             ,
             could
             bring
             no
             Succours
             into
             the
             place
             .
             
             Their
             Obstinacy
             was
             at
             last
             over-come
             by
             Famine
             ,
             of
             18000
             Citizens
             ,
             there
             having
             been
             not
             above
             5000
             left
             ,
             for
             they
             had
             lived
             without
             Bread
             for
             thirteen
             Weeks
             .
             With
             this
             stroke
             the
             Strength
             of
             the
             Huguenots
             was
             broken
             ,
             Montauban
             upon
             the
             persuasion
             of
             the
             Cardinal
             having
             demolished
             its
             Works
             .
             
             The
             cunning
             Duke
             of
             Roan
             also
             at
             last
             made
             his
             peace
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             been
             sufficiently
             troublesome
             to
             the
             King
             in
             Languedoc
             ,
             under
             condition
             ,
             that
             the
             Cities
             of
             Nismes
             and
             Montpelier
             should
             demolish
             their
             Fortifications
             ;
             but
             for
             the
             rest
             ,
             enjoy
             the
             free
             Exercise
             of
             their
             Religion
             .
             And
             thus
             the
             Ulcer
             ,
             which
             had
             settled
             it self
             in
             the
             very
             Entrails
             of
             France
             ,
             was
             happily
             healed
             up
             .
             
             It
             is
             related
             by
             some
             ,
             that
             these
             Civil
             Wars
             have
             devoured
             above
             a
             Million
             of
             People
             ;
             that
             150
             Millions
             were
             employed
             in
             paying
             of
             the
             Souldiers
             ;
             that
             nine
             Cities
             ,
             400
             Villages
             ,
             20000
             Churches
             ,
             2000
             Monasteries
             ,
             
             and
             100000
             Houses
             were
             burnt
             or
             laid
             level
             with
             the
             ground
             .
             Then
             France
             applied
             all
             their
             care
             towards
             Foreign
             Affairs
             .
             
             The
             King
             assisted
             the
             Duke
             of
             Nevers
             ,
             in
             obtaining
             the
             Dukedom
             of
             Mantua
             ,
             which
             belonged
             to
             him
             by
             Right
             of
             Succession
             ,
             but
             whom
             the
             Spaniards
             endeavour'd
             to
             exclude
             from
             the
             same
             ,
             as
             being
             a
             French-man
             .
             In
             this
             War
             the
             Siege
             of
             Casal
             is
             most
             famous
             ,
             in
             the
             defence
             of
             which
             place
             ,
             the
             French
             gave
             incredible
             proofs
             of
             their
             Bravery
             .
             At
             last
             the
             business
             was
             ,
             
             through
             the
             wise
             Management
             of
             the
             Popish
             Nuncio
             Mazarini
             (
             who
             then
             laid
             the
             first
             Foundation
             of
             his
             future
             Greatness
             in
             France
             )
             composed
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Nevers
             afterwards
             by
             the
             Treaty
             made
             at
             Chierasco
             ,
             establish'd
             in
             the
             Dukedoms
             of
             Mantua
             and
             Montferrat
             .
             The
             King
             also
             bought
             Pignerol
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             
             that
             so
             the
             French
             might
             not
             want
             a
             door
             into
             
               Italy
               .
               France
            
             had
             also
             before
             taken
             part
             with
             the
             Grisons
             against
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             the
             Valteline
             ,
             who
             had
             revolted
             being
             assisted
             by
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             whereby
             he
             prevented
             this
             Country
             from
             falling
             into
             the
             Hands
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             and
             so
             Matters
             were
             restored
             to
             their
             former
             State.
             In
             the
             Year
             1631
             ,
             France
             made
             an
             Alliance
             with
             Sweden
             ,
             allowing
             to
             that
             King
             a
             yearly
             Pension
             ,
             to
             assist
             him
             in
             opposing
             the
             Greatness
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             .
             But
             when
             King
             
               Gustavus
               Adolphus
            
             began
             to
             be
             formidable
             on
             the
             Rhine
             ,
             he
             took
             the
             Elector
             of
             Treves
             into
             his
             protection
             ,
             putting
             a
             Garrison
             into
             Hermanstein
             ,
             (
             which
             nevertheless
             in
             the
             Year
             1636
             ,
             
             was
             forced
             to
             a
             Surrender
             by
             Famine
             .
             )
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             Queen-Mother
             and
             the
             Kings
             Brother
             
             the
             Duke
             of
             Orleans
             envying
             the
             Greatness
             of
             Richelieu
             had
             raised
             some
             tumults
             .
             With
             them
             also
             sided
             Montmorency
             ,
             who
             paid
             for
             it
             with
             his
             Head
             ,
             and
             put
             an
             inglorious
             end
             to
             his
             noble
             Family
             ,
             which
             boasted
             to
             have
             been
             the
             first
             noble
             Family
             that
             embrac'd
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             in
             France
             .
             And
             tho'
             this
             business
             was
             afterwards
             Composed
             ,
             the
             Queen
             Mother
             being
             received
             into
             Favour
             again
             ,
             yet
             was
             she
             so
             dissatisfied
             ,
             because
             she
             could
             not
             Act
             according
             to
             her
             own
             Will
             ;
             that
             she
             retired
             into
             Flanders
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             into
             England
             ,
             where
             she
             made
             some
             stay
             ,
             
             and
             at
             last
             died
             in
             a
             very
             low
             Condition
             in
             Cologne
             .
             
             In
             the
             Year
             1633.
             the
             King
             took
             from
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lorrain
             his
             Countrey
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             declared
             himself
             for
             the
             Emperour
             .
             And
             when
             afterwards
             ,
             
             viz.
             after
             the
             Battel
             fought
             near
             Nordlingen
             the
             Swedish
             Affairs
             were
             in
             a
             very
             low
             Condition
             ,
             and
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             began
             to
             hold
             up
             its
             Head
             again
             ,
             France
             broke
             out
             into
             open
             War
             with
             Spain
             ,
             to
             balance
             the
             growing
             Power
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             .
             He
             took
             for
             a
             pretence
             that
             the
             Spaniards
             had
             surprized
             the
             City
             of
             Treves
             ,
             and
             taken
             the
             Elector
             of
             Treves
             Prisoner
             ,
             who
             was
             under
             French
             protection
             .
             And
             then
             the
             War
             began
             in
             
               Italy
               ,
               Germany
            
             ,
             the
             Netherlands
             and
             Roussilion
             ,
             which
             was
             carried
             on
             with
             various
             Fortune
             ;
             yet
             so
             ,
             that
             the
             French
             got
             the
             better
             of
             it
             at
             last
             .
             To
             touch
             upon
             some
             of
             the
             most
             remarkable
             Actions
             :
             The
             first
             Attack
             which
             the
             French
             made
             in
             the
             Netherlands
             did
             not
             succeed
             very
             well
             ,
             they
             having
             been
             forced
             to
             raise
             the
             Siege
             of
             Lovain
             with
             great
             Loss
             .
             
             In
             the
             Year
             1636
             ,
             Piccolomini
             marched
             into
             Picardy
             ,
             and
             Galias
             into
             Burgundy
             ,
             but
             did
             nothing
             of
             moment
             .
             On
             the
             other
             hand
             the
             French
             beat
             up
             the
             Siege
             of
             Leucate
             in
             Roussilion
             ,
             
             and
             the
             brave
             Duke
             Barnhard
             of
             Saxen-Weimar
             took
             the
             Fortress
             of
             Brisac
             ,
             he
             carrying
             on
             the
             War
             with
             French
             Money
             .
             And
             after
             the
             Death
             of
             this
             Duke
             ,
             which
             happened
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             France
             brought
             both
             that
             Fortress
             and
             his
             Army
             over
             to
             its
             side
             with
             Money
             .
             Yet
             the
             French
             miscarried
             in
             the
             same
             Year
             before
             St.
             Omer
             and
             Fontarabia
             ,
             before
             the
             last
             of
             which
             Places
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             sustained
             a
             considerable
             Loss
             .
             In
             the
             same
             Year
             ,
             viz.
             on
             the
             5th
             .
             of
             
             
               September
               ,
               Lewis
            
             XIV
             .
             was
             ,
             almost
             by
             a
             Miracle
             ,
             born
             of
             a
             Marriage
             ,
             which
             had
             proved
             unfruitfull
             for
             twenty
             Years
             before
             .
             In
             the
             Year
             1639
             ,
             the
             French
             were
             beaten
             before
             Thionville
             .
             In
             the
             Year
             1640
             ,
             they
             took
             Arras
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             same
             Year
             Catalonia
             ,
             revolting
             from
             Spain
             ,
             threw
             it self
             under
             the
             French
             Protection
             .
             In
             the
             Year
             1641
             ,
             a
             great
             Misfortune
             hung
             over
             
             Richlieu's
             Head
             ,
             the
             Count
             the
             Soissons
             having
             raised
             a
             dangerous
             Rebellion
             ;
             but
             ,
             he
             being
             killed
             in
             an
             Engagement
             ,
             wherein
             otherwise
             his
             Party
             had
             the
             better
             ,
             establish'd
             ,
             by
             his
             Death
             ,
             the
             Cardinal's
             Authority
             ,
             and
             the
             Quiet
             of
             France
             .
             In
             the
             Year
             1642
             ,
             Perpignan
             was
             taken
             ,
             at
             which
             Siege
             the
             King
             and
             Richlieu
             were
             both
             present
             .
             Monsieur
             Cinqmats
             did
             about
             that
             time
             first
             insinuate
             himself
             into
             the
             King's
             favour
             ,
             hoping
             thereby
             to
             undermine
             Richlieu
             .
             And
             the
             better
             to
             balance
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             he
             had
             made
             some
             under-hand
             Intrigues
             with
             Spain
             .
             But
             the
             Cardinal
             having
             discovered
             the
             business
             ,
             caused
             his
             Head
             to
             be
             cut
             off
             ;
             as
             also
             
               de
               Thou
            
             the
             younger's
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             been
             privy
             to
             the
             business
             ;
             tho'
             he
             had
             advised
             against
             it
             ,
             yet
             had
             he
             not
             discover'd
             it
             .
             From
             the
             Duke
             of
             Bouillon
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             also
             of
             the
             Cabal
             ,
             he
             took
             for
             a
             Punishment
             his
             strong
             Hold
             ,
             Sedan
             .
             In
             the
             same
             Year
             Richlieu
             died
             ,
             to
             his
             great
             good
             fortune
             ,
             the
             King
             being
             grown
             quite
             weary
             of
             him
             ,
             notwithstanding
             he
             had
             laid
             the
             first
             Foundation
             of
             the
             Greatness
             of
             France
             ,
             
             which
             is
             now
             so
             formidable
             to
             Europe
             .
             The
             King
             also
             died
             not
             long
             after
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             24.
             
             Lewis
             XIV
             .
             
             was
             but
             Five
             years
             of
             Age
             when
             he
             came
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             his
             Mother
             't
             is
             true
             bore
             the
             name
             of
             Regent
             of
             France
             ,
             but
             in
             effect
             the
             Cardinal
             
               Julius
               Mazarini
            
             had
             the
             chief
             Management
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ;
             
             which
             was
             then
             in
             a
             very
             flourishing
             Condition
             ;
             but
             every
             Body
             was
             for
             enriching
             himself
             out
             of
             the
             Kings
             Purse
             during
             his
             Minority
             ;
             and
             Mazarini
             was
             very
             liberal
             ,
             thereby
             endeavouring
             to
             make
             them
             in
             love
             with
             his
             Government
             .
             But
             the
             Treasury
             being
             become
             empty
             ,
             new
             Taxes
             were
             of
             necessity
             to
             be
             imposed
             upon
             the
             People
             which
             caused
             a
             great
             dissatisfaction
             against
             the
             Government
             .
             Nevertheless
             
             for
             the
             first
             Five
             years
             every
             thing
             was
             pretty
             quiet
             at
             home
             ,
             and
             War
             carried
             on
             abroad
             .
             At
             the
             very
             first
             beginning
             of
             this
             new
             Government
             the
             Duke
             
               d'
               Austria
            
             obtained
             a
             signal
             Victory
             against
             the
             Spaniards
             near
             Rocroy
             ;
             after
             which
             he
             took
             Thionville
             ,
             and
             Gaston
             the
             Kings
             Uncle
             Graveling
             ;
             
             Anguin
             revenged
             the
             loss
             which
             the
             French
             had
             sustainded
             the
             Year
             before
             near
             Dutlingen
             ,
             and
             ,
             having
             first
             beaten
             the
             Bavarian
             Forces
             near
             Friburg
             in
             Brisgaw
             ,
             he
             took
             Philipsburg
             ;
             in
             the
             Year
             1646.
             he
             beat
             the
             Bavarian
             Troops
             near
             Norlingen
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             took
             Dunkirk
             .
             But
             in
             the
             Year
             next
             following
             he
             in
             vain
             besieged
             the
             City
             of
             Lorida
             .
             
             In
             the
             Year
             1648.
             a
             Peace
             was
             concluded
             at
             Munster
             in
             Westphalia
             ,
             betwixt
             the
             Emperour
             and
             France
             ,
             by
             Vertue
             of
             which
             the
             latter
             got
             the
             two
             Fortresses
             of
             Brisac
             and
             Philipsburg
             ,
             the
             Countrey
             of
             Puntgau
             ,
             and
             part
             of
             the
             upper
             Alsatia
             .
             But
             as
             France
             by
             this
             Peace
             was
             freed
             from
             one
             Enemy
             ,
             
             so
             on
             the
             other
             hand
             the
             intestine
             Commotions
             put
             a
             stop
             to
             its
             great
             Progresses
             .
             The
             chief
             reason
             of
             these
             Troubles
             was
             ,
             that
             some
             envying
             Mazarini
             ,
             as
             being
             a
             Foreigner
             ,
             they
             would
             by
             all
             means
             have
             him
             removed
             from
             the
             Helm
             ,
             and
             this
             they
             sought
             with
             the
             greater
             Importunity
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             not
             in
             awe
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             was
             but
             a
             Child
             ,
             neither
             of
             his
             Mother
             ,
             she
             being
             an
             outlandish
             Woman
             .
             Some
             of
             the
             great
             Men
             also
             were
             for
             fishing
             in
             troubled
             Waters
             :
             But
             above
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             would
             fain
             have
             been
             Master
             ,
             and
             have
             made
             the
             Cardinal
             dance
             after
             his
             Pipe.
             The
             Cardinal
             was
             for
             bringing
             of
             him
             over
             to
             his
             Party
             by
             a
             Marriage
             propos'd
             to
             him
             ;
             but
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             perceiving
             that
             the
             Cardinal
             was
             for
             maintaining
             his
             old
             Post
             ,
             nor
             would
             depend
             on
             him
             ,
             rejected
             the
             Offer
             as
             unbecoming
             the
             Grandeur
             of
             his
             House
             .
             There
             were
             also
             some
             Women
             of
             a
             restless
             Spirit
             concern'd
             in
             these
             Intrigues
             ,
             among
             whom
             was
             Mad.
             
               de
               Longueville
            
             ,
             Sister
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             ,
             Mad.
             
               Chevreuse
               ,
               Mombazon
            
             ,
             and
             others
             .
             The
             first
             beginning
             was
             by
             slanderous
             Papers
             and
             Libels
             which
             were
             daily
             dispers'd
             in
             Paris
             .
             
             There
             was
             also
             a
             certain
             Faction
             set
             up
             ,
             
             who
             called
             themselves
             
               the
               Slingers
            
             ,
             because
             they
             openly
             undertook
             
             to
             knock
             down
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             as
             David
             struck
             down
             the
             Giant
             Goliah
             by
             the
             help
             of
             his
             Sling
             .
             The
             Heads
             of
             this
             Faction
             were
             the
             Duke
             of
             Beaufort
             ,
             and
             Guadi
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Paris
             ,
             afterwards
             call'd
             the
             Cardinal
             
               de
               Rez
            
             .
             With
             this
             Party
             also
             sided
             the
             Parliament
             of
             Paris
             ,
             which
             did
             pretend
             to
             have
             a
             great
             Authority
             against
             the
             Government
             at
             that
             time
             .
             The
             first
             Insurrection
             was
             made
             in
             Paris
             ,
             occasion'd
             by
             the
             taking
             into
             Custody
             of
             one
             Braussel
             a
             Member
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             whereupon
             the
             King
             left
             the
             City
             .
             Yet
             the
             Business
             was
             compos'd
             for
             that
             time
             ,
             some
             things
             having
             been
             granted
             to
             the
             mutinous
             Party
             .
             But
             the
             Faction
             of
             the
             Slingers
             renewing
             their
             former
             Disturbances
             ,
             
             the
             King
             left
             the
             City
             a
             second
             time
             .
             The
             Parliament
             having
             then
             publickly
             condemn'd
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             grew
             every
             day
             stronger
             ,
             Turenne
             ,
             who
             then
             commanded
             the
             French
             Army
             in
             Germany
             ,
             having
             declar'd
             for
             that
             side
             ;
             but
             he
             was
             fain
             to
             leave
             the
             Army
             ,
             which
             was
             kept
             in
             Duty
             by
             the
             help
             of
             a
             good
             Summ
             of
             Money
             .
             And
             tho'
             Matters
             were
             afterwards
             reconcil'd
             a
             second
             time
             at
             St.
             Germains
             ,
             yet
             the
             Design
             against
             Mazarin
             was
             not
             laid
             aside
             ;
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             ,
             who
             had
             brought
             over
             the
             Slingers
             to
             his
             Party
             ,
             not
             ceasing
             to
             stir
             them
             up
             against
             him
             .
             But
             because
             they
             had
             a
             different
             Aim
             ,
             for
             the
             Slingers
             were
             for
             totally
             pulling
             down
             of
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             but
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             would
             only
             have
             humbled
             him
             ,
             the
             Cardinal
             cunningly
             rais'd
             a
             misunderstanding
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             by
             setting
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             against
             the
             Slingers
             .
             Whereupon
             the
             Slingers
             were
             reconcil'd
             with
             the
             Cardinal
             .
             The
             Cardinal
             taking
             hold
             of
             this
             Opportunity
             ,
             caused
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             and
             his
             Brother
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conti
             ,
             and
             their
             Brother-in-law
             the
             Duke
             of
             Longueville
             to
             be
             taken
             into
             Custody
             .
             
             This
             was
             putting
             Fuel
             into
             the
             Fire
             ,
             every
             body
             being
             dissatisfy'd
             at
             the
             Imprisonment
             of
             the
             Princes
             .
             The
             City
             of
             Bourdeaux
             openly
             rebell'd
             .
             The
             Spaniards
             upon
             this
             Occasion
             took
             from
             the
             
               French
               ,
               Piombino
            
             and
             
               Porto
               Longone
            
             in
             Italy
             .
             The
             Archduke
             Leopold
             struck
             Terrour
             into
             the
             City
             of
             Paris
             it self
             ,
             on
             the
             side
             of
             the
             Netherlands
             .
             And
             tho'
             the
             Cardinal
             beat
             Turenne
             near
             Rethel
             ,
             he
             being
             gone
             over
             to
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             yet
             
             the
             Hatred
             against
             him
             encreas'd
             daily
             ,
             and
             the
             Faction
             of
             the
             Slingers
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Orleans
             were
             absolutely
             for
             having
             the
             Princes
             set
             at
             Liberty
             .
             The
             Cardinal
             therefore
             perceiving
             that
             nothing
             was
             to
             be
             done
             by
             open
             Violence
             ,
             resolv'd
             to
             avoid
             the
             Storm
             ,
             by
             setting
             the
             Princes
             at
             Liberty
             :
             And
             he
             himself
             retir'd
             to
             Bruel
             ,
             the
             Court
             of
             the
             then
             Elector
             of
             Collen
             .
             
             Then
             he
             was
             by
             a
             Decree
             of
             the
             Parliament
             for
             ever
             banish'd
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             France
             .
             
             Mazarini
             being
             thus
             remov'd
             ,
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             began
             to
             disturb
             the
             publick
             Quiet
             with
             more
             freedom
             ,
             having
             engag'd
             himself
             with
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             and
             being
             gone
             to
             Bourdeaux
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             make
             open
             War
             against
             the
             Government
             .
             And
             the
             Spaniards
             taking
             hold
             of
             this
             Opportunity
             ,
             recover'd
             Barcellona
             ,
             and
             with
             it
             all
             Catalonia
             .
             
             Then
             the
             Queen
             recall'd
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             who
             having
             strengthen'd
             the
             King's
             Army
             by
             such
             Troops
             as
             he
             had
             got
             together
             ,
             fought
             several
             times
             very
             briskly
             with
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             .
             But
             seeing
             that
             the
             Hatred
             which
             the
             Faction
             of
             the
             Slingers
             and
             the
             Parliament
             had
             conceiv'd
             against
             him
             ,
             did
             not
             diminish
             ,
             he
             took
             this
             Course
             ,
             that
             he
             publickly
             declar'd
             ,
             he
             was
             willing
             to
             leave
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             to
             re-establish
             the
             publick
             Quiet
             .
             He
             hoped
             by
             so
             doing
             ,
             to
             lay
             the
             Blame
             of
             the
             Intestine
             Divisions
             upon
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             alone
             ;
             which
             Design
             prov'd
             successfull
             ;
             for
             thereby
             the
             Eyes
             of
             the
             People
             were
             opened
             ,
             who
             now
             plainly
             perceiv'd
             ,
             that
             the
             Cardinal
             sought
             the
             Good
             of
             the
             King
             and
             Kingdom
             ,
             but
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             his
             own
             Interest
             ,
             Dunkirk
             and
             Graveling
             being
             lost
             in
             the
             Fray.
             The
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             therefore
             perceiving
             that
             he
             had
             lost
             the
             Favour
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             retir'd
             with
             his
             Troops
             into
             the
             
               Spanish
               Netherlands
            
             .
             Then
             the
             Cardinal
             return'd
             to
             Court
             ,
             and
             ever
             after
             had
             the
             Administration
             of
             the
             chiefest
             Affairs
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             till
             his
             Death
             ,
             without
             any
             further
             Opposition
             .
             The
             City
             of
             Paris
             return'd
             to
             its
             due
             Obedience
             ,
             the
             Faction
             of
             the
             Slingers
             was
             dissolv'd
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Orleans
             left
             the
             Court
             ;
             Rez
             was
             taken
             into
             Custody
             ,
             and
             Bourdeaux
             forc'd
             to
             submit
             .
             In
             the
             Year
             next
             following
             the
             French
             began
             again
             to
             make
             War
             on
             the
             Spaniards
             ;
             
             they
             took
             Mommedy
             
             with
             great
             difficulty
             ,
             and
             fortunately
             reliev'd
             Arras
             :
             But
             they
             were
             beaten
             from
             before
             Valenciennes
             and
             
               Cambray
               .
               France
            
             having
             just
             made
             an
             Alliance
             with
             Cromwell
             ,
             
             the
             joint
             Forces
             of
             France
             and
             England
             besieged
             Dunkirk
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             Turenne
             :
             And
             the
             Duke
             
               John
               d'
               Austria
            
             and
             Prince
             
               de
               Conde
            
             ,
             who
             came
             with
             an
             Army
             to
             relieve
             it
             ,
             being
             repuls'd
             with
             great
             loss
             ,
             the
             City
             was
             taken
             and
             deliver'd
             to
             the
             English
             ,
             from
             whom
             the
             King
             afterwards
             redeem'd
             it
             for
             four
             Millions
             .
             
             About
             the
             same
             time
             Graveling
             was
             also
             retaken
             .
             
             At
             last
             a
             Peace
             was
             concluded
             between
             France
             and
             Spain
             near
             the
             Pyrenaean
             Mountains
             by
             the
             two
             chief
             Ministers
             of
             State
             ,
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             viz.
             by
             Mazarini
             and
             
               Don
               Lewis
               de
               Haro
            
             ,
             by
             vertue
             of
             which
             ,
             France
             was
             to
             keep
             Roussilion
             and
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             places
             which
             were
             taken
             in
             the
             
               Netherlands
               ;
               Mary
               Theresa
            
             ,
             the
             Daughter
             of
             Philip
             IV.
             was
             to
             be
             married
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             to
             be
             receiv'd
             into
             Favour
             again
             .
             This
             last
             point
             met
             with
             great
             Opposition
             for
             a
             considerable
             time
             .
             
             In
             the
             Year
             next
             following
             died
             Mazarini
             ,
             who
             ,
             as
             't
             is
             said
             ,
             left
             the
             King
             among
             others
             ,
             this
             Lesson
             ,
             
               That
               he
               should
               govern
               himself
               ,
               and
               not
               trust
               entirely
               to
               any
               Favourite
               .
            
             The
             first
             thing
             of
             moment
             ,
             which
             the
             King
             undertook
             ,
             was
             ,
             to
             settle
             his
             Revenues
             in
             a
             good
             order
             .
             
             He
             began
             with
             the
             Lord
             High
             Treasurer
             Fouquet
             ,
             whom
             he
             took
             into
             Custody
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             strict
             Inquisition
             against
             all
             such
             as
             having
             had
             hitherto
             the
             management
             of
             his
             Revenues
             ,
             had
             enrich'd
             themselves
             therewith
             :
             The
             Sponges
             which
             were
             swell'd
             up
             with
             Riches
             ,
             being
             soundly
             squeez'd
             out
             ,
             brought
             an
             incredible
             Treasure
             into
             the
             King's
             Coffers
             .
             
             In
             the
             Year
             1661
             a
             Difference
             arose
             betwixt
             the
             French
             and
             Spanish
             Embassadours
             in
             London
             ,
             about
             the
             Precedency
             at
             the
             solemn
             Entry
             made
             by
             Count
             
               Nile
               Brake
            
             the
             Swedish
             Embassadour
             ,
             where
             the
             French
             Embassadour's
             Coach
             was
             put
             back
             by
             Violence
             .
             This
             might
             easily
             have
             prov'd
             the
             Occasion
             of
             a
             War
             ,
             if
             the
             Spaniards
             had
             not
             given
             Satisfaction
             to
             the
             French
             ,
             and
             agreed
             ,
             
               That
               where-ever
               there
               were
               any
            
             French
             
               Embassadours
               resident
               ,
               the
            
             Spanish
             
               should
               not
               appear
               upon
               any
               publick
               Occasions
               :
            
             Which
             
             the
             French
             do
             interpret
             ,
             as
             if
             Spain
             had
             thereby
             declar'd
             ,
             That
             the
             Spanish
             Ministers
             were
             always
             to
             give
             place
             to
             the
             French
             of
             the
             same
             Character
             .
             In
             the
             Year
             1662
             ,
             
             the
             King
             made
             an
             Agreement
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lorrain
             ,
             according
             to
             which
             ,
             he
             was
             to
             exchange
             his
             Dukedom
             for
             an
             Equivalent
             in
             France
             ,
             and
             his
             Family
             to
             be
             the
             next
             in
             right
             of
             Succession
             ,
             if
             the
             Family
             of
             Bourbon
             should
             happen
             to
             fail
             :
             Which
             Agreement
             the
             Duke
             would
             fain
             have
             annull'd
             afterwards
             ,
             but
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             did
             not
             understand
             jesting
             in
             such
             a
             point
             ,
             forc'd
             him
             to
             surrender
             to
             him
             Marsal
             .
             
             In
             the
             same
             Year
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Crequi
            
             the
             French
             Embassadour
             at
             Rome
             ,
             was
             grossly
             affronted
             there
             by
             the
             Corsi
             Guards
             ,
             which
             the
             King
             resented
             so
             ill
             ,
             that
             he
             took
             from
             the
             Pope
             the
             City
             of
             Avignon
             :
             But
             the
             Difference
             was
             compos'd
             by
             the
             Mediation
             of
             the
             Grand
             Duke
             of
             Tuscany
             at
             Pisa
             ,
             and
             the
             Pope
             was
             fain
             to
             send
             a
             splendid
             Embassy
             to
             give
             Satisfaction
             to
             the
             King.
             About
             the
             same
             time
             the
             French
             would
             have
             got
             footing
             at
             Gigeri
             on
             the
             Coast
             of
             Barbary
             ,
             but
             were
             repuls'd
             with
             considerable
             loss
             by
             the
             Moors
             .
             
             The
             King
             also
             sent
             some
             Troops
             to
             the
             Assistance
             of
             the
             Emperour
             against
             the
             Turks
             ,
             who
             behav'd
             themselves
             bravely
             in
             the
             Battel
             fought
             near
             St.
             Gothard
             ,
             and
             contributed
             much
             to
             the
             Victory
             .
             Notwithstanding
             which
             the
             Emperour
             clapt
             up
             a
             Peace
             with
             the
             Turks
             ,
             fearing
             lest
             the
             King
             of
             France
             might
             make
             use
             of
             this
             Opportunity
             to
             fall
             into
             the
             Netherlands
             .
             Yet
             those
             Forces
             ,
             which
             were
             sent
             to
             the
             Assistance
             of
             the
             Venetians
             into
             Candie
             ,
             did
             not
             acquire
             so
             much
             Glory
             ,
             they
             being
             too
             forward
             and
             hot
             in
             the
             first
             Onset
             ,
             where
             they
             lost
             the
             Duke
             of
             Beaufort
             .
             In
             the
             Year
             1665
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             France
             kindled
             a
             War
             betwixt
             the
             English
             and
             Dutch
             ,
             thereby
             to
             weaken
             their
             Naval
             Force
             ,
             which
             was
             so
             formidable
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             while
             to
             get
             leisure
             to
             conquer
             the
             Netherlands
             .
             
             In
             the
             Year
             1667
             ,
             he
             enter'd
             the
             Netherlands
             in
             person
             ,
             and
             took
             
               Charleroy
               ,
               Lisle
               ,
               Tournay
               ,
               Doway
               ,
               Courtray
               ,
               Oudenarde
               ,
            
             and
             some
             other
             places
             ,
             pretending
             ,
             that
             the
             Netherlands
             did
             belong
             to
             him
             in
             right
             of
             his
             Queen
             ,
             by
             vertue
             of
             the
             
               jus
               devolutionis
            
             or
             
               right
               of
               devolution
            
             ,
             in
             Brabant
             ,
             
             notwithstanding
             that
             in
             the
             Marriage
             Contract
             she
             had
             renounc'd
             all
             her
             Title
             to
             it
             .
             He
             also
             conquer'd
             the
             County
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             but
             after
             having
             demolish'd
             the
             Fortifications
             he
             restor'd
             it
             again
             ,
             but
             kept
             those
             places
             which
             he
             had
             taken
             in
             the
             Netherlands
             ,
             by
             vertue
             of
             the
             Peace
             concluded
             at
             
               Aix
               la
               Chapelle
            
             .
             The
             tripple
             Alliance
             ,
             
             as
             it
             is
             call'd
             ,
             made
             betwixt
             
               Sweden
               ,
               England
            
             and
             Holland
             ,
             which
             was
             intended
             for
             the
             Preservation
             of
             the
             Netherlands
             ,
             did
             greatly
             hasten
             this
             Peace
             ;
             tho'
             France
             afterwards
             found
             out
             a
             way
             to
             draw
             the
             English
             Court
             from
             this
             Alliance
             ,
             and
             to
             join
             with
             him
             in
             humbling
             the
             Hollanders
             ,
             who
             he
             said
             were
             too
             proud
             .
             For
             tho'
             France
             all
             along
             had
             been
             in
             the
             Interest
             of
             Holland
             ,
             yet
             the
             King
             took
             it
             very
             ill
             ,
             that
             the
             Dutch
             had
             made
             a
             Peace
             at
             Munster
             without
             including
             France
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             had
             been
             so
             bold
             as
             to
             undertake
             the
             Preservation
             of
             the
             Netherlands
             ;
             
             and
             when
             afterwards
             the
             King
             put
             strong
             Garrisons
             into
             the
             conquer'd
             places
             ,
             they
             sent
             a
             Fleet
             on
             these
             Coasts
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             to
             brave
             him
             .
             The
             tripple
             Alliance
             also
             was
             displeasing
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             some
             are
             of
             Opinion
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             who
             had
             not
             forgot
             the
             Business
             at
             Chatam
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Peace
             concluded
             at
             Breda
             was
             not
             according
             to
             his
             wish
             ,
             had
             engag'd
             himself
             in
             this
             Alliance
             ,
             only
             to
             draw
             in
             the
             Dutch
             thereby
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             exasperate
             the
             King
             of
             France
             against
             them
             .
             
             At
             last
             ,
             France
             in
             conjunction
             with
             England
             ,
             made
             War
             on
             Holland
             ,
             with
             prodigious
             Success
             at
             first
             ;
             for
             he
             took
             three
             Provinces
             ,
             
               viz.
               Gueldres
               ,
               Over-yssel
            
             and
             Vtrecht
             ;
             besides
             that
             he
             had
             already
             possess'd
             himself
             of
             some
             Passes
             leading
             into
             Holland
             :
             But
             his
             Confederate
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Munster
             had
             not
             the
             same
             Success
             in
             the
             Siege
             of
             Groningen
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             lost
             Coeverden
             again
             .
             And
             the
             Dutch
             had
             better
             Success
             at
             Sea
             ,
             where
             they
             behaved
             themselves
             bravely
             in
             four
             several
             Engagements
             ,
             whereas
             the
             French
             Fleet
             ,
             as
             the
             English
             say
             ,
             did
             not
             engage
             heartily
             :
             Besides
             ,
             England
             grew
             Jealous
             of
             the
             great
             Success
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             which
             was
             one
             reason
             ,
             why
             the
             Parliament
             did
             in
             a
             manner
             oblige
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             make
             a
             separate
             Peace
             with
             Holland
             ,
             fearing
             ,
             that
             France
             ,
             after
             England
             and
             Holland
             had
             destroy'd
             one
             another
             
             at
             Sea
             ,
             might
             also
             ,
             at
             last
             ,
             fall
             upon
             them
             .
             The
             Emperour
             and
             Elector
             of
             Brandenburgh
             endeavour'd
             ,
             immediately
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             War
             ,
             to
             give
             a
             Diversion
             to
             France
             but
             to
             no
             great
             purpose
             ,
             since
             they
             did
             nothing
             but
             ruin
             several
             Provinces
             in
             Germany
             ,
             and
             drew
             Turenne
             with
             his
             Army
             thither
             ,
             who
             ravag'd
             the
             Country
             ,
             but
             especially
             Westphalia
             .
             The
             Elector
             of
             Brandenburgh
             made
             a
             Peace
             with
             France
             at
             Vossem
             ,
             
             whereby
             he
             got
             the
             Restitution
             of
             his
             strong
             Holds
             in
             the
             Dutchy
             of
             Cleves
             ,
             but
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             got
             them
             into
             his
             possession
             ,
             
             he
             made
             no
             great
             account
             of
             the
             Peace
             .
             In
             the
             Year
             next
             following
             ,
             France
             took
             the
             strong
             City
             of
             Mastricht
             ,
             where
             the
             French
             both
             shew'd
             their
             Bravery
             and
             Dexterity
             in
             attacking
             of
             places
             .
             On
             the
             other
             hand
             ,
             the
             Imperialists
             had
             good
             Success
             against
             Turenne
             ,
             who
             pretended
             to
             oppose
             their
             March
             ;
             for
             they
             trick'd
             him
             ,
             and
             having
             march'd
             to
             the
             
               lower
               Rhine
            
             ,
             in
             conjunction
             with
             the
             Spaniard
             and
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             took
             Bon
             :
             This
             ,
             and
             the
             loss
             of
             Narden
             ,
             which
             the
             Dutch
             took
             ,
             caus'd
             the
             French
             to
             leave
             Vtrecht
             and
             all
             the
             other
             places
             in
             the
             United
             Provinces
             ,
             except
             Grave
             and
             Mastricht
             :
             For
             it
             seem'd
             very
             difficult
             to
             maintain
             so
             many
             Garrisons
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             to
             have
             a
             sufficient
             Army
             in
             the
             Field
             to
             oppose
             the
             Enemy
             ;
             since
             it
             might
             easily
             have
             happen'd
             ,
             that
             all
             Correspondency
             with
             these
             places
             in
             the
             United
             Provinces
             might
             have
             been
             cut
             off
             by
             the
             Enemy
             .
             Afterwards
             Spain
             and
             the
             whole
             German
             Empire
             declar'd
             against
             France
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             many
             were
             of
             Opinion
             ,
             That
             the
             joint
             Power
             of
             
               Spain
               ,
               Holland
            
             and
             Germany
             ,
             would
             be
             sufficient
             to
             curb
             the
             French
             ,
             and
             to
             carry
             the
             Seat
             of
             the
             War
             into
             France
             it self
             ;
             but
             this
             could
             not
             be
             effected
             .
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             the
             Germans
             did
             take
             from
             the
             
               French
               ,
               Philipsburgh
            
             ,
             and
             beat
             them
             out
             of
             Treves
             ,
             where
             Mareschal
             
               de
               Crequi
            
             receiv'd
             a
             Defeat
             .
             But
             on
             the
             other
             hand
             ,
             the
             Germans
             were
             several
             times
             also
             ,
             especially
             near
             Sintsheim
             and
             in
             Alsace
             ,
             worsted
             by
             the
             French
             ,
             and
             oblig'd
             to
             repass
             the
             Rhine
             .
             And
             in
             the
             Year
             1675
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             great
             probability
             that
             it
             would
             not
             have
             gone
             very
             well
             with
             them
             on
             this
             side
             of
             the
             Rhine
             ,
             
             if
             the
             brave
             Turenne
             had
             not
             been
             kill'd
             by
             an
             
             accidental
             Shot
             ,
             which
             oblig'd
             the
             French
             ,
             who
             were
             ignorant
             of
             his
             Design
             ,
             after
             a
             sharp
             Engagement
             ,
             to
             retire
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             Rhine
             .
             For
             the
             rest
             ,
             Spain
             lost
             most
             by
             this
             War
             :
             for
             the
             
               Franche
               Compte
            
             was
             taken
             from
             them
             ,
             
             Messina
             receiv'd
             voluntarily
             a
             French
             Garrison
             ,
             and
             the
             Dutch
             Fleet
             which
             was
             sent
             to
             the
             Assistance
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             into
             Sicily
             ,
             got
             nothing
             but
             Blows
             ,
             the
             brave
             Admiral
             
               de
               Ruyter
            
             being
             there
             slain
             ;
             tho'
             afterwards
             the
             French
             quitted
             Messina
             on
             their
             own
             accord
             .
             Besides
             this
             the
             French
             took
             from
             them
             these
             strong
             holds
             ;
             
               Limburgh
               ,
               Conde
               ,
               Valenciennes
               ,
               Cambray
               ,
               Yper
               ,
               St.
               Omer
               ,
               Aire
            
             and
             several
             others
             .
             The
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             retook
             Graves
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             Battel
             of
             Seneffe
             and
             
               St.
               Omer
            
             ,
             he
             was
             worsted
             ,
             and
             sustained
             a
             considerable
             loss
             before
             Mastricht
             ,
             At
             last
             France
             ended
             this
             War
             very
             gloriously
             for
             it self
             ,
             
             restoring
             to
             Holland
             what
             it
             had
             taken
             from
             those
             Provinces
             ,
             but
             kept
             Burgundy
             and
             a
             great
             many
             strong
             places
             in
             the
             
               Spanish
               Netherlands
            
             .
             In
             Germany
             in
             lieu
             of
             Philipsburgh
             it
             got
             Friburgh
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             rest
             the
             Westphalian
             and
             Copenhagen
             Treaties
             were
             renewed
             ,
             by
             Virtue
             of
             which
             Sweden
             was
             restored
             to
             its
             own
             again
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             25.
             
             To
             consider
             the
             French
             Nation
             ,
             
             whose
             History
             we
             have
             briefly
             related
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             observ'd
             ,
             That
             it
             is
             swarming
             (
             if
             I
             may
             so
             speak
             )
             with
             People
             ,
             and
             sow'd
             thick
             with
             Cities
             and
             Towns.
             Under
             the
             Reign
             of
             Charles
             IX
             .
             it
             is
             related
             ,
             That
             above
             twenty
             Millions
             of
             People
             paid
             the
             Poll
             Tax
             .
             Some
             say
             ,
             That
             Richlieu
             affirm'd
             ,
             that
             by
             Computation
             ,
             France
             could
             bring
             into
             the
             Field
             600000
             Foot
             ,
             and
             150000
             Horse
             ,
             provided
             every
             Man
             that
             was
             able
             to
             bear
             Arms
             ,
             did
             go
             into
             the
             Field
             .
             This
             Nation
             also
             has
             been
             always
             warlike
             :
             nevertheless
             in
             former
             times
             ,
             it
             has
             been
             objected
             to
             them
             ,
             That
             they
             were
             very
             brave
             at
             the
             first
             Onset
             ,
             but
             after
             their
             first
             Fury
             was
             a
             little
             cool'd
             ,
             their
             Courage
             us'd
             to
             slacken
             ,
             if
             they
             met
             with
             a
             stout
             and
             brave
             Resistance
             :
             wherefore
             they
             us'd
             to
             make
             great
             Conquests
             ,
             but
             seldom
             kept
             them
             very
             long
             .
             And
             after
             they
             had
             good
             Success
             ,
             they
             us'd
             to
             grow
             careless
             ,
             insult
             over
             the
             conquer'd
             ,
             and
             put
             them
             to
             great
             
             Hardships
             under
             their
             Government
             .
             But
             in
             our
             last
             Wars
             they
             have
             shewn
             sufficiently
             ,
             that
             they
             as
             little
             want
             Constancy
             at
             last
             ,
             as
             Heat
             and
             Fury
             at
             first
             .
             There
             is
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Nobles
             in
             France
             ,
             
             who
             make
             Profession
             of
             the
             Sword
             ,
             and
             make
             no
             difficulty
             to
             expose
             themselves
             to
             any
             Hazards
             to
             gain
             Glory
             .
             In
             former
             times
             ,
             the
             French
             Infantry
             was
             good
             for
             nothing
             ,
             wherefore
             they
             always
             us'd
             to
             employ
             Swiss
             and
             Scotch
             :
             but
             now
             a-days
             ,
             their
             Foot
             are
             very
             good
             ,
             and
             in
             attacking
             of
             a
             place
             ,
             they
             are
             to
             be
             preferr'd
             before
             all
             other
             Nations
             .
             This
             Nation
             always
             hath
             a
             great
             Veneration
             and
             Love
             for
             their
             King
             ;
             and
             as
             long
             as
             he
             is
             able
             to
             maintain
             his
             Authority
             ,
             is
             ready
             to
             sacrifice
             Life
             and
             Estate
             for
             his
             Glory
             .
             The
             French
             are
             also
             brisk
             ,
             forward
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             merry
             Constitution
             :
             as
             to
             their
             outward
             appearance
             in
             their
             Apparel
             and
             Behaviour
             ,
             they
             are
             generally
             very
             comely
             ;
             
             and
             some
             other
             Nations
             ,
             whose
             temper
             is
             more
             inclined
             to
             gravity
             ,
             and
             do
             attempt
             to
             imitate
             them
             ,
             appear
             often
             very
             ridiculous
             ,
             there
             being
             a
             vast
             difference
             in
             these
             matters
             ,
             betwixt
             what
             is
             natural
             and
             what
             is
             affected
             .
             They
             are
             of
             a
             Genius
             fit
             to
             undertake
             any
             thing
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             in
             Learning
             ,
             Trade
             ,
             or
             Manufactures
             ;
             especially
             in
             those
             things
             which
             depend
             more
             on
             ingenuity
             and
             dexterity
             than
             hard
             labour
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             levity
             and
             inconstancy
             of
             the
             French
             is
             generally
             blam'd
             ,
             which
             is
             easily
             to
             be
             perceiv'd
             by
             such
             of
             them
             as
             are
             raw
             and
             unpolish'd
             ;
             and
             a
             great
             many
             of
             them
             glory
             in
             amorous
             Intrigues
             ,
             oftentimes
             more
             than
             is
             true
             ;
             and
             under
             Pretence
             of
             Freedom
             ,
             they
             commit
             great
             Debaucheries
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             26.
             
             The
             Country
             which
             is
             possess'd
             by
             this
             potent
             Nation
             ,
             
             is
             very
             conveniently
             situated
             ,
             almost
             in
             the
             very
             midst
             of
             the
             Christian
             World
             ;
             wherefore
             this
             King
             may
             conveniently
             keep
             Correspondence
             with
             them
             all
             ,
             and
             prevent
             Europe
             from
             falling
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             any
             one
             Prince
             .
             On
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             it
             has
             the
             Mediterranean
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             the
             Ocean
             ,
             and
             on
             both
             sides
             a
             great
             many
             pretty
             good
             Harbours
             ;
             and
             is
             well
             water'd
             with
             Rivers
             ;
             besides
             that
             great
             Channel
             with
             twelve
             Sluces
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             present
             King
             has
             joyn'd
             
             the
             Rivers
             of
             Garonne
             and
             the
             Aude
             ,
             and
             consequently
             the
             Mediterranean
             with
             the
             Ocean
             ;
             which
             proves
             very
             beneficial
             for
             Trade
             .
             It
             is
             also
             very
             near
             of
             a
             circular
             Figure
             ,
             and
             well
             compacted
             ,
             so
             that
             one
             Province
             may
             easily
             assist
             another
             .
             
             On
             the
             side
             of
             Spain
             ,
             the
             Pyrenaean
             Mountains
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             Italian
             side
             ,
             the
             Alpes
             are
             like
             a
             Bullwark
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             :
             but
             on
             the
             side
             towards
             Germany
             and
             the
             Netherlands
             ,
             it
             lies
             somewhat
             open
             :
             For
             out
             of
             the
             
               Netherlands
               ,
               Paris
            
             it self
             has
             often
             been
             hard
             put
             to
             it
             .
             And
             this
             is
             the
             reason
             why
             the
             French
             have
             been
             so
             eager
             in
             getting
             a
             good
             part
             of
             these
             into
             their
             Possession
             ,
             in
             which
             they
             have
             been
             successfull
             in
             the
             last
             War
             ,
             and
             thereby
             have
             mightily
             strengthen'd
             their
             Frontiers
             :
             and
             for
             the
             same
             reason
             ,
             they
             have
             made
             themselves
             Masters
             of
             Lorrain
             ,
             to
             fortify
             themselves
             on
             the
             side
             of
             Germany
             ;
             and
             by
             degrees
             to
             become
             Masters
             of
             the
             Rhine
             ,
             the
             ancient
             boundary
             of
             Gaul
             ,
             which
             seems
             the
             only
             thing
             wanting
             to
             the
             Perfection
             of
             France
             .
             Next
             to
             this
             ,
             France
             may
             be
             one
             of
             the
             most
             happy
             and
             most
             fruitfull
             Countries
             ,
             
             not
             only
             for
             the
             equal
             Temperature
             of
             its
             Climate
             betwixt
             an
             immoderate
             Heat
             and
             an
             excessive
             Cold
             ;
             but
             also
             ,
             because
             it
             produces
             every
             thing
             ,
             which
             seems
             to
             be
             requisite
             for
             the
             Sustenance
             and
             Conveniency
             of
             Mankind
             ;
             so
             that
             scarce
             a
             spot
             of
             Ground
             is
             to
             be
             found
             in
             France
             ,
             but
             what
             produces
             something
             or
             other
             for
             the
             benefit
             of
             Man.
             And
             its
             Product
             is
             not
             only
             sufficient
             for
             its
             Inhabitants
             ,
             but
             also
             plentifull
             enough
             to
             be
             exported
             into
             foreign
             parts
             .
             The
             Commodities
             exported
             out
             of
             France
             ,
             are
             chiefly
             ;
             Wine
             ,
             Brandy
             ,
             Vinegar
             ,
             Salt
             ,
             innumerable
             sorts
             of
             Silk
             ,
             and
             Woollen
             Stuffs
             ,
             and
             Manufactures
             ,
             Hemp
             ,
             Canvas
             ,
             Linen
             ,
             Paper
             ,
             Glass
             ,
             Saffran
             ,
             Almonds
             ,
             Olives
             ,
             Capers
             ,
             Prunello's
             ,
             Chesnuts
             ,
             Soap
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             .
             Yet
             in
             Normandy
             and
             Picardy
             ,
             grow
             no
             Vines
             ,
             but
             the
             common
             people
             drink
             Cyder
             .
             Scarce
             any
             Metals
             are
             to
             be
             found
             in
             France
             ,
             and
             not
             Gold
             or
             Silver
             Mines
             .
             But
             this
             want
             is
             supplied
             by
             the
             ingenuity
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             and
             the
             folly
             of
             Foreigners
             .
             For
             the
             French
             Commodities
             have
             drawn
             Fleets
             of
             their
             Money
             into
             France
             ,
             especially
             since
             Henry
             IV.
             set
             up
             the
             Silk
             Manufactury
             there
             .
             There
             are
             some
             who
             have
             computed
             
             that
             France
             sells
             Stuffs
             A-la-mode
             yearly
             to
             Foreigners
             only
             ,
             to
             the
             value
             of
             40
             millions
             of
             Livres
             ,
             Wine
             15
             millions
             ,
             Brandy
             5
             millions
             ,
             Salt
             10
             ,
             and
             so
             proportionably
             of
             other
             Commodities
             .
             Mr.
             Forcy
             an
             Englishman
             ,
             says
             ,
             that
             about
             the
             year
             1669
             ,
             the
             Commodities
             which
             were
             brought
             from
             France
             into
             England
             exceeded
             what
             were
             carried
             from
             England
             to
             France
             ,
             in
             value
             1600000
             
               lib.
               Sterl
            
             .
             And
             it
             is
             notorious
             that
             by
             help
             of
             such
             Commodities
             as
             they
             send
             into
             Spain
             ,
             they
             get
             a
             great
             part
             of
             their
             West-India
             Plate-Fleet
             .
             Yet
             Navigation
             does
             not
             flourish
             so
             much
             in
             France
             as
             it
             might
             .
             The
             reason
             seems
             to
             be
             ,
             that
             the
             French
             Nation
             is
             not
             so
             much
             addicted
             to
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             that
             other
             Nations
             have
             been
             before-hand
             with
             them
             in
             the
             East
             and
             West-Indies
             .
             Which
             is
             the
             reason
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             ,
             tho'
             he
             has
             above
             100
             Capital
             Ships
             ,
             yet
             cannot
             set
             out
             so
             great
             a
             Fleet
             hitherto
             ,
             as
             the
             English
             and
             Dutch
             ,
             as
             some
             think
             ,
             wanting
             able
             Seamen
             .
             For
             it
             is
             not
             sufficient
             to
             Man
             out
             a
             Fleet
             once
             ,
             but
             in
             time
             of
             War
             ,
             Recruits
             must
             also
             be
             had
             .
             Nevertheless
             it
             may
             be
             this
             King
             will
             first
             settle
             his
             Maritime
             Affairs
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             take
             his
             opportunity
             to
             surprize
             his
             Neighbours
             .
             
             France
             has
             very
             few
             Plantations
             abroad
             ,
             except
             what
             is
             in
             the
             
               Caribby
               Islands
            
             ,
             the
             Isles
             called
             Tartuges
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             North-side
             of
             Hispaniola
             .
             They
             apply
             themselves
             also
             to
             fishing
             upon
             the
             great
             Sand
             Bank
             before
             Newfoundland
             ,
             and
             catch
             in
             Canada
             and
             
               New
               France
            
             good
             store
             of
             Bevers
             .
             They
             have
             set
             several
             Projects
             on
             foot
             for
             the
             East-India
             Trade
             ,
             but
             without
             any
             great
             success
             hitherto
             ,
             the
             Dutch
             ,
             who
             are
             so
             powerfull
             there
             ,
             opposing
             them
             with
             all
             their
             might
             .
             Lastly
             the
             great
             strength
             of
             France
             may
             be
             judged
             of
             by
             this
             ,
             that
             the
             Revenue
             of
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             which
             is
             possess'd
             of
             two
             fifth
             parts
             ,
             as
             't
             is
             said
             ,
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             amounts
             to
             104
             millions
             and
             500000
             Crowns
             yearly
             .
             The
             King's
             Revenues
             are
             computed
             to
             amount
             now
             to
             150
             millions
             of
             Livres
             ,
             whereas
             in
             the
             last
             Age
             it
             did
             not
             amount
             to
             above
             9
             or
             10
             millions
             .
             At
             the
             time
             of
             Henry
             IV.
             to
             16
             millions
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             year
             1639
             to
             77
             millions
             ;
             which
             vast
             difference
             is
             in
             part
             to
             be
             ascribed
             to
             the
             different
             value
             of
             Money
             since
             those
             times
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             Taxes
             which
             are
             imposed
             
             upon
             the
             Subjects
             :
             but
             without
             question
             the
             chief
             reason
             is
             ,
             that
             France
             since
             that
             time
             has
             found
             out
             new
             ways
             to
             draw
             Money
             out
             of
             other
             Countries
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             27.
             
             As
             to
             the
             Form
             of
             Government
             of
             France
             ,
             
             it
             is
             to
             be
             observ'd
             ,
             That
             anciently
             there
             were
             very
             potent
             Dukes
             ,
             Earls
             and
             Lords
             in
             France
             ,
             who
             ,
             tho'
             they
             were
             Vassals
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             yet
             they
             us'd
             to
             pay
             no
             further
             Obedience
             to
             him
             ,
             than
             was
             consistent
             with
             their
             own
             Interest
             ,
             except
             the
             Kings
             were
             in
             a
             Condition
             to
             oblige
             them
             to
             it
             :
             But
             all
             these
             in
             process
             of
             Time
             were
             extinguish'd
             ,
             and
             their
             Countries
             united
             to
             the
             Crown
             .
             Now-a-days
             the
             Dukes
             and
             Earls
             in
             France
             are
             nothing
             else
             but
             bare
             Titles
             annex'd
             to
             some
             considerable
             Estate
             without
             any
             Sovereignty
             or
             Jurisdiction
             .
             And
             whereas
             formerly
             certain
             Countries
             used
             to
             be
             assign'd
             to
             the
             King's
             Sons
             ,
             whereof
             they
             bore
             the
             Title
             ,
             now-a-days
             only
             a
             certain
             yearly
             Revenue
             is
             allotted
             them
             ,
             with
             the
             Title
             of
             a
             certain
             Dukedom
             or
             County
             ,
             wherein
             perhaps
             they
             have
             not
             a
             Foot
             of
             Ground
             .
             And
             after
             the
             ancient
             Sovereign
             Dukedoms
             and
             Earldoms
             were
             abolish'd
             ,
             some
             of
             the
             great
             Men
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             had
             taken
             upon
             themselves
             great
             Authority
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             Policy
             of
             Richlieu
             and
             Mararini
             they
             were
             reduc'd
             to
             such
             a
             Condition
             ,
             that
             they
             dare
             not
             utter
             a
             Word
             against
             the
             King.
             The
             Assembly
             of
             the
             Estates
             (
             there
             being
             three
             of
             them
             ,
             viz.
             The
             Clergy
             ,
             Nobility
             ,
             and
             the
             Citizens
             ,
             they
             making
             up
             the
             third
             Estate
             )
             were
             also
             formerly
             in
             great
             Veneration
             ,
             whereby
             the
             King's
             Power
             was
             much
             limited
             .
             But
             they
             having
             not
             been
             conven'd
             since
             the
             Year
             1614
             ,
             their
             Authority
             is
             quite
             suppress'd
             .
             Those
             of
             the
             Reform'd
             Religion
             did
             prove
             also
             very
             troublesome
             to
             the
             Kings
             of
             France
             as
             long
             as
             they
             were
             in
             a
             Condition
             to
             take
             up
             Arms
             ,
             but
             with
             the
             loss
             of
             Rochelle
             they
             lost
             the
             Power
             of
             giving
             their
             Kings
             any
             Disturbance
             for
             the
             future
             .
             And
             tho'
             the
             King
             hitherto
             does
             not
             force
             their
             Consciences
             ,
             yet
             he
             draws
             off
             a
             great
             many
             from
             that
             Party
             ,
             by
             hopes
             of
             his
             Royal
             Favour
             and
             Preferments
             .
             Heretofore
             the
             Parliament
             of
             Paris
             us'd
             to
             oppose
             the
             King's
             Designs
             ,
             
             under
             pretence
             ,
             that
             it
             had
             a
             right
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             could
             not
             do
             any
             thing
             of
             great
             moment
             without
             its
             consent
             ;
             but
             this
             King
             hath
             taught
             it
             only
             to
             intermeddle
             with
             Judicial
             Business
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             Concerns
             ,
             which
             the
             King
             now
             and
             then
             is
             pleas'd
             to
             leave
             to
             its
             Decision
             .
             The
             Gallick
             Church
             also
             boasts
             of
             a
             particular
             Prerogative
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             ,
             she
             always
             having
             disputed
             with
             the
             Pope
             some
             part
             of
             his
             Authority
             over
             her
             ;
             and
             the
             King
             has
             the
             Nomination
             of
             the
             Bishops
             and
             Abbots
             ,
             all
             which
             contributes
             much
             to
             the
             Strength
             and
             Increase
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             if
             a
             wise
             and
             good
             King
             sits
             upon
             the
             Throne
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             28.
             
             
             When
             we
             duely
             weigh
             the
             Power
             of
             France
             in
             comparison
             with
             its
             Neighbours
             ,
             it
             is
             easily
             perceiv'd
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             not
             any
             State
             in
             Christendom
             which
             France
             doth
             not
             equal
             if
             not
             exceed
             in
             Power
             :
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             in
             former
             Ages
             the
             English
             reduc'd
             the
             French
             ,
             but
             at
             that
             time
             they
             were
             possess'd
             of
             a
             great
             part
             of
             it
             themselves
             ;
             there
             were
             then
             several
             Demi-Sovereign
             Princes
             ;
             the
             French
             Infantry
             was
             then
             inconsiderable
             ,
             and
             the
             English
             Bows
             were
             terrible
             to
             them
             :
             All
             which
             is
             quite
             otherwise
             now
             ,
             and
             the
             English
             Land-forces
             are
             now
             not
             to
             be
             compar'd
             with
             the
             French
             neither
             in
             Number
             nor
             Goodness
             ,
             since
             the
             English
             are
             unexercis'd
             ,
             and
             their
             Civil
             Wars
             have
             rather
             been
             carried
             on
             by
             Armies
             rais'd
             on
             a
             sudden
             ,
             than
             well
             disciplin'd
             Troops
             ,
             and
             these
             Wars
             have
             not
             a
             little
             weaken'd
             this
             Nation
             .
             On
             the
             other
             hand
             ,
             the
             English
             have
             chiefly
             apply'd
             themselves
             to
             Sea
             Affairs
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             the
             French
             cannot
             hitherto
             be
             compared
             with
             the
             English
             ;
             yet
             England
             can
             scarce
             reap
             any
             great
             Advantages
             from
             France
             at
             Sea.
             For
             ,
             suppose
             they
             should
             beat
             the
             French
             Fleet
             ,
             yet
             they
             would
             scarce
             venture
             to
             make
             a
             Descent
             upon
             France
             ,
             as
             having
             not
             any
             footing
             there
             ;
             and
             the
             French
             Privateers
             would
             certainly
             do
             great
             mischief
             to
             them
             .
             But
             if
             the
             English
             should
             once
             miscarry
             at
             Sea
             ,
             an
             that
             the
             French
             should
             once
             get
             footing
             in
             England
             ,
             it
             might
             perhaps
             prove
             fatal
             to
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             since
             the
             fate
             of
             the
             War
             must
             be
             then
             decided
             by
             the
             Issue
             of
             one
             
             Battel
             ,
             England
             having
             no
             Inland
             strong
             Holds
             .
             In
             the
             last
             Age
             Spain
             prov'd
             very
             troublesome
             to
             France
             ,
             
             the
             French
             scarce
             being
             able
             to
             defend
             themselves
             against
             it
             ,
             and
             having
             several
             times
             been
             oblig'd
             to
             make
             Peace
             upon
             disadvantageous
             Conditions
             :
             But
             besides
             ,
             that
             at
             that
             time
             the
             French
             Infantry
             was
             good
             for
             little
             ,
             and
             the
             Spanish
             Nation
             was
             then
             at
             its
             heighth
             ,
             whereas
             now
             the
             Spanish
             Nobility
             is
             more
             for
             Debauchery
             ,
             Gaming
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             Intrigues
             ,
             than
             for
             acquiring
             Glory
             in
             War
             ;
             they
             were
             then
             in
             full
             possession
             of
             all
             the
             Netherlands
             ,
             and
             Charles
             V.
             had
             a
             great
             Advantage
             by
             being
             Emperour
             .
             But
             now-a-days
             the
             Netherlands
             are
             miserably
             torn
             to
             pieces
             ,
             they
             being
             scarce
             able
             to
             Garrison
             the
             places
             that
             remain
             .
             Naples
             and
             Milan
             are
             almost
             in
             the
             same
             condition
             ;
             and
             France
             may
             easily
             secure
             the
             Coast
             of
             Provence
             against
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             who
             may
             be
             well
             satisfy'd
             if
             the
             French
             don't
             by
             the
             way
             of
             
               Roussilion
               ,
               Navarre
            
             ,
             or
             Bayonne
             enter
             Spain
             .
             
             Italy
             is
             neither
             willing
             nor
             powerfull
             enough
             to
             hurt
             France
             ,
             but
             these
             Princes
             are
             well
             satisfy'd
             if
             France
             does
             not
             pass
             the
             Alpes
             and
             disturb
             their
             Repose
             .
             
             The
             French
             are
             not
             powerfull
             enough
             for
             the
             Dutch
             at
             Sea
             ,
             if
             they
             have
             an
             Opportunity
             to
             make
             use
             of
             all
             their
             Naval
             Strength
             ,
             yet
             the
             French
             Privateers
             may
             do
             them
             considerable
             Mischief
             ,
             wherefore
             I
             cannot
             see
             what
             benefit
             Holland
             can
             reap
             from
             a
             War
             with
             France
             without
             an
             absolute
             necessity
             :
             For
             the
             Dutch
             Land-forces
             gather'd
             out
             of
             all
             Nations
             ,
             are
             not
             likely
             to
             do
             any
             great
             Feats
             against
             it
             .
             The
             Swiss
             also
             neither
             can
             nor
             will
             hurt
             France
             ,
             
             they
             being
             well
             satisfy'd
             if
             they
             can
             get
             Money
             :
             Wherefore
             the
             French
             need
             not
             fear
             any
             thing
             from
             them
             ,
             except
             they
             should
             make
             them
             desperate
             ,
             when
             in
             Confederacy
             with
             others
             they
             might
             prove
             very
             troublesome
             .
             Germany
             seems
             to
             be
             the
             only
             Country
             ,
             
             which
             alone
             might
             be
             able
             to
             balance
             France
             ;
             for
             ,
             if
             these
             Princes
             were
             well
             united
             ,
             they
             are
             able
             to
             bring
             more
             numerous
             Armies
             into
             the
             Field
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             no
             ways
             inferiour
             in
             Goodness
             to
             the
             French
             ;
             and
             perhaps
             they
             might
             be
             able
             to
             hold
             it
             out
             with
             France
             .
             But
             considering
             the
             present
             State
             of
             Germany
             ,
             it
             seems
             next
             to
             an
             impossibility
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             Members
             of
             the
             Empire
             
             should
             unanimously
             and
             resolutely
             engage
             themselves
             in
             a
             long
             War
             ,
             and
             prosecute
             the
             same
             with
             Vigour
             :
             For
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             imagined
             ,
             that
             all
             of
             them
             should
             have
             an
             equal
             Interest
             in
             the
             War
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             them
             must
             expect
             to
             be
             ruin'd
             ,
             tho'
             the
             War
             in
             the
             main
             should
             prove
             successfull
             ;
             but
             if
             it
             should
             succeed
             otherwise
             ,
             they
             must
             be
             great
             losers
             by
             it
             without
             reprieve
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             29.
             
             But
             if
             it
             should
             be
             suppos'd
             ,
             
             that
             France
             may
             be
             attack'd
             by
             a
             great
             many
             at
             once
             ;
             it
             is
             to
             be
             consider'd
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             absolutely
             against
             the
             Interest
             of
             some
             States
             ,
             to
             join
             themselves
             against
             France
             .
             For
             ,
             as
             Affairs
             now
             stand
             ,
             Portugal
             is
             not
             likely
             to
             join
             with
             
               Spain
               ,
               Sweden
            
             with
             
               Denmark
               ,
               Poland
            
             with
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             ,
             against
             France
             .
             Neither
             is
             it
             probable
             that
             the
             Italian
             Princes
             will
             be
             desirous
             to
             assist
             the
             Emperour
             and
             Spain
             in
             subduing
             of
             France
             ,
             except
             we
             must
             suppose
             them
             to
             be
             willing
             to
             promote
             their
             own
             Ruin.
             Neither
             is
             it
             likely
             that
             England
             and
             Holland
             will
             agree
             in
             a
             War
             against
             France
             ,
             for
             whilst
             one
             of
             them
             is
             engag'd
             in
             a
             War
             against
             France
             ,
             it
             seems
             to
             be
             the
             Interest
             of
             the
             other
             to
             stand
             Neuter
             ,
             and
             to
             promote
             its
             own
             Trade
             and
             Navigation
             .
             It
             is
             also
             not
             very
             probable
             ,
             that
             the
             Princes
             of
             Germany
             ,
             especially
             those
             of
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             ,
             should
             be
             willing
             to
             see
             France
             fall
             before
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             ;
             since
             both
             their
             Power
             and
             Religion
             would
             stand
             upon
             slippery
             Ground
             ,
             if
             not
             supported
             by
             a
             Foreign
             Power
             .
             Wherefore
             it
             seems
             to
             be
             no
             difficult
             task
             to
             persuade
             some
             of
             the
             Protestant
             Princes
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             to
             sit
             still
             .
             The
             Swiss
             also
             are
             not
             likely
             to
             co-operate
             with
             Spain
             and
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             in
             the
             Conquest
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             would
             not
             be
             so
             difficult
             for
             France
             to
             defend
             it self
             against
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             and
             all
             its
             Confederates
             .
             Not
             to
             mention
             here
             ,
             that
             in
             such
             a
             case
             ,
             Sweden
             and
             Poland
             would
             not
             leave
             France
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             in
             a
             Condition
             to
             assist
             it
             .
             But
             it
             is
             not
             probable
             ,
             that
             France
             should
             make
             any
             account
             upon
             an
             Alliance
             with
             the
             Turks
             ,
             except
             in
             the
             greatest
             Extremity
             ;
             for
             the
             Mahometan
             Princes
             have
             learn'd
             by
             Experience
             ,
             that
             where-ever
             they
             have
             intermedled
             
             with
             the
             Christians
             in
             their
             Wars
             ,
             these
             commonly
             have
             clapt
             up
             a
             Peace
             ,
             without
             including
             them
             ,
             or
             having
             any
             regard
             to
             their
             Interest
             .
             On
             the
             other
             hand
             ,
             France
             seems
             not
             to
             be
             strong
             enough
             to
             overturn
             all
             the
             States
             of
             Europe
             by
             his
             Conquests
             :
             For
             France
             may
             be
             the
             most
             potent
             Kingdom
             in
             Christendom
             ,
             but
             not
             the
             only
             one
             ;
             and
             by
             extending
             its
             Conquests
             too
             far
             it
             would
             be
             weaken'd
             within
             :
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             those
             lesser
             States
             bordering
             upon
             France
             are
             in
             great
             danger
             to
             be
             devour'd
             by
             so
             flourishing
             a
             Kingdom
             .
          
        
         
           
             CHAP
             VI.
             
          
           
             Of
             the
             United
             Provinces
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             1.
             
             
             THat
             Country
             which
             is
             commonly
             call'd
             the
             Netherlands
             or
             the
             
               Lower
               Germany
            
             ,
             was
             anciently
             comprehended
             ,
             partly
             under
             Gaul
             ,
             partly
             under
             Germany
             ,
             according
             as
             they
             were
             situated
             either
             on
             this
             or
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             Rhine
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             ancient
             Boundary
             of
             these
             two
             vast
             Countries
             .
             That
             part
             which
             was
             situated
             on
             this
             side
             of
             the
             Rhine
             ,
             was
             by
             
               Julius
               Caesar
            
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             Gaul
             ,
             reduc'd
             under
             the
             Obedience
             of
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             .
             Afterwards
             the
             Batavi
             and
             the
             Zealanders
             did
             also
             submit
             to
             the
             Romans
             ,
             yet
             so
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             rather
             esteem'd
             Allies
             than
             Subjects
             .
             And
             when
             in
             the
             Fifth
             Century
             ,
             after
             the
             Birth
             of
             Christ
             ,
             the
             Francks
             establish'd
             a
             new
             Kingdom
             in
             France
             ,
             these
             Provinces
             were
             also
             at
             first
             united
             to
             it
             :
             But
             at
             the
             same
             time
             when
             Germany
             was
             separated
             from
             France
             ,
             most
             of
             them
             fell
             to
             Germany
             ,
             few
             remaining
             with
             France
             .
             The
             Governours
             of
             these
             Provinces
             did
             ,
             in
             process
             of
             time
             ,
             under
             the
             Names
             of
             Dukes
             and
             Earls
             ,
             make
             themselves
             Demi-Sovereigns
             ,
             as
             did
             also
             other
             Princes
             of
             Germany
             and
             France
             ;
             yet
             so
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             a
             general
             Maxim
             among
             them
             ,
             
               To
               rule
               the
               People
               with
               Mildness
               .
            
             And
             for
             the
             Security
             of
             their
             Liberty
             ,
             they
             us'd
             
             to
             grant
             them
             great
             Privileges
             ,
             in
             the
             maintaining
             of
             which
             this
             Nation
             was
             always
             very
             forward
             .
             The
             Estates
             also
             ,
             which
             consisted
             of
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             Nobility
             ,
             and
             Cities
             ,
             were
             always
             in
             great
             Authority
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             easily
             suffer
             that
             any
             new
             Impositions
             should
             be
             laid
             upon
             the
             People
             without
             their
             consent
             .
             
             These
             Provinces
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             common
             computation
             ,
             are
             Seventeen
             in
             number
             :
             viz.
             Four
             Dukedoms
             of
             
               Brabant
               ,
               Limburgh
               ,
               Luxemburgh
            
             ,
             and
             Gueldres
             :
             Seven
             Earldoms
             of
             
               Flanders
               ,
               Artois
               ,
               Hainault
               ,
               Holland
               ,
               Zealand
               ,
               Namur
            
             and
             Zutphen
             :
             Five
             Lordships
             of
             
               Friesland
               ,
               Malines
               ,
               Vtrecht
               ,
               Over-yssel
            
             and
             
               Groningen
               .
               Antwerp
            
             has
             the
             title
             of
             a
             Marquisate
             of
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             .
             These
             Provinces
             were
             anciently
             ruled
             each
             by
             its
             Prince
             or
             Lord
             ;
             but
             afterwards
             several
             of
             them
             were
             either
             by
             Inheritance
             ,
             Marriages
             ,
             or
             Contracts
             united
             together
             ,
             till
             most
             of
             them
             fell
             to
             the
             share
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             from
             whence
             they
             came
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             by
             the
             Marriage
             of
             Maximilian
             I.
             who
             had
             marry'd
             Mary
             the
             only
             Daughter
             of
             Charles
             surnamed
             
               The
               Hardy
            
             .
             
             And
             were
             afterwards
             all
             united
             under
             Charles
             V.
             who
             govern'd
             them
             in
             Peace
             and
             Prosperity
             .
             'T
             is
             related
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             once
             taken
             a
             Resolution
             to
             make
             them
             one
             Kingdom
             ,
             which
             however
             he
             could
             not
             effect
             ,
             their
             Laws
             and
             Privileges
             being
             so
             different
             ,
             and
             they
             so
             jealous
             of
             one
             another
             ,
             that
             none
             of
             them
             would
             remit
             any
             thing
             of
             their
             Pretences
             in
             favour
             of
             the
             rest
             .
             But
             the
             Reign
             of
             Charles
             V.
             over
             the
             Netherlands
             ,
             proved
             so
             very
             fortunate
             ,
             because
             he
             bore
             an
             extraordinary
             Affection
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             to
             him
             :
             
             For
             Charles
             was
             born
             in
             Ghent
             ,
             educated
             amongst
             them
             ,
             and
             liv'd
             a
             considerable
             time
             there
             .
             His
             Humour
             suited
             very
             well
             with
             theirs
             ,
             he
             conversed
             with
             them
             in
             a
             friendly
             manner
             without
             haughtiness
             ,
             employing
             the
             Netherlanders
             frequently
             in
             his
             Affairs
             ,
             whereby
             this
             Nation
             was
             in
             great
             esteem
             at
             his
             Court.
             But
             under
             the
             Reign
             of
             his
             Son
             Philip
             II.
             these
             Provinces
             were
             torn
             to
             Pieces
             by
             intestine
             Commotions
             and
             civil
             Wars
             ,
             which
             occasion'd
             the
             Rise
             of
             a
             potent
             Commonwealth
             in
             Europe
             .
             This
             Government
             having
             prov'd
             the
             occasion
             of
             great
             Alterations
             ,
             it
             is
             worth
             our
             while
             to
             search
             both
             into
             the
             cause
             of
             these
             
             Commotions
             and
             the
             Origin
             of
             this
             new
             Government
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             2.
             
             
             Philip
             II.
             therefore
             was
             not
             a
             little
             to
             be
             blam'd
             ,
             as
             being
             partly
             himself
             the
             cause
             of
             these
             civil
             Troubles
             ;
             for
             he
             being
             born
             in
             Spain
             ,
             and
             educated
             after
             the
             Spanish
             Fashion
             ,
             did
             favour
             only
             the
             Spainards
             ,
             representing
             in
             all
             his
             Behaviour
             a
             perfect
             haughty
             Spaniard
             ;
             which
             did
             mightily
             alienate
             the
             Minds
             of
             the
             Netherlanders
             ,
             especially
             after
             he
             resided
             altogether
             in
             Spain
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             so
             much
             as
             honour
             the
             Netherlands
             with
             his
             Presence
             ;
             thinking
             it
             perhaps
             below
             his
             Grandeur
             ,
             that
             he
             who
             was
             Master
             of
             so
             great
             a
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             had
             such
             great
             Projects
             in
             his
             Head
             ,
             should
             trouble
             himself
             much
             about
             the
             Affairs
             of
             the
             Netherlanders
             .
             Tho'
             in
             all
             Probability
             these
             might
             have
             been
             kept
             in
             Obedience
             by
             his
             Presence
             ;
             for
             his
             Father
             ,
             the
             sooner
             to
             appease
             a
             Tumult
             which
             was
             only
             risen
             in
             the
             City
             of
             Ghent
             ,
             did
             venture
             to
             take
             his
             journey
             through
             France
             ,
             and
             the
             Territories
             of
             Francis
             ,
             
             who
             was
             but
             lately
             reconcil'd
             to
             him
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             William
             ,
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             a
             crafty
             ,
             thorough-pac'd
             ,
             and
             ambitious
             Man
             ,
             did
             not
             a
             little
             foment
             these
             Divisions
             .
             For
             when
             Philip
             had
             taken
             a
             Resolution
             to
             go
             into
             Spain
             ,
             and
             to
             commit
             the
             Administration
             of
             the
             Netherlands
             to
             a
             Governour
             ,
             this
             Prince
             was
             contriving
             how
             Christina
             ,
             Dutchess
             of
             Lorrain
             ,
             might
             be
             constituted
             Regent
             of
             the
             Netherlands
             ,
             and
             how
             he
             ,
             by
             marrying
             her
             Daughter
             ,
             might
             bear
             the
             greatest
             sway
             in
             the
             Government
             :
             But
             he
             miscarrying
             in
             both
             ,
             because
             Philip
             constituted
             Margaret
             of
             Parma
             ,
             natural
             Daughter
             of
             Charles
             V.
             Regent
             of
             the
             Netherlands
             ,
             and
             refus'd
             to
             give
             his
             consent
             to
             the
             Match
             ,
             was
             so
             dissatisfy'd
             thereat
             ,
             that
             by
             doing
             of
             Mischief
             ,
             he
             resolv'd
             to
             show
             his
             own
             Strength
             .
             
             The
             Earls
             of
             Egmont
             and
             Hoorn
             were
             also
             very
             much
             dissatisfy'd
             ,
             as
             also
             a
             great
             many
             others
             ,
             who
             being
             in
             great
             esteem
             with
             the
             People
             ,
             were
             all
             very
             jealous
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             .
             A
             great
             many
             also
             of
             the
             Nobility
             were
             for
             a
             Change
             ,
             partly
             out
             of
             a
             hatred
             to
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             partly
             because
             they
             were
             naturally
             of
             a
             turbulent
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             were
             become
             poor
             and
             over
             Head
             and
             Ears
             in
             Debt
             ,
             as
             having
             
             endeavour'd
             to
             outvie
             the
             Spaniards
             in
             Splendour
             at
             Court
             ,
             and
             thereby
             spent
             more
             than
             their
             Incomes
             would
             allow
             of
             .
             The
             Clergy
             besides
             this
             ,
             was
             somewhat
             discontented
             ,
             because
             Philip
             ,
             having
             created
             several
             new
             Episcopal
             Sees
             ,
             would
             have
             employ'd
             the
             Revenues
             of
             several
             Abbies
             for
             the
             Maintenance
             of
             them
             ,
             which
             did
             not
             only
             dissatisfie
             such
             as
             were
             in
             present
             Possession
             of
             these
             Abbies
             ,
             but
             others
             also
             ,
             who
             were
             in
             hopes
             of
             them
             for
             the
             future
             :
             for
             the
             Abbots
             were
             chosen
             by
             a
             free
             Election
             of
             the
             Monks
             in
             each
             Monastery
             ,
             but
             the
             Bishops
             were
             nominated
             by
             the
             King.
             
             But
             all
             this
             could
             not
             have
             furnish'd
             sufficient
             Fuel
             for
             so
             great
             a
             Flame
             ,
             if
             Religion
             had
             not
             been
             joyn'd
             to
             them
             ,
             which
             proves
             most
             efficacious
             in
             disturbing
             the
             Minds
             of
             the
             Common
             People
             ,
             and
             always
             serves
             for
             a
             specious
             Pretence
             to
             such
             as
             are
             for
             alterations
             in
             a
             State.
             There
             were
             great
             numbers
             in
             the
             Netherlands
             ,
             who
             had
             relinquish'd
             the
             Roman
             Catholick
             Religion
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             professing
             the
             Augsburgh
             Confession
             ,
             some
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             Huguenots
             ,
             others
             fell
             into
             the
             Errors
             of
             the
             
               Anabaptists
               .
               Charles
            
             V.
             had
             by
             severe
             Proclamations
             and
             Punishments
             been
             very
             hard
             upon
             them
             ,
             which
             had
             serv'd
             for
             nothing
             else
             than
             to
             exasperate
             the
             Minds
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             and
             to
             promote
             the
             new
             Religion
             .
             Wherefore
             it
             was
             the
             Opinion
             of
             Mary
             Queen
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             the
             Sister
             of
             Charles
             V.
             and
             then
             Regent
             of
             the
             
               Netherlands
               ,
               That
               they
               ought
               rather
               to
               be
               treated
               more
               mildly
               :
            
             But
             Philip
             had
             taken
             a
             Resolution
             to
             root
             out
             by
             force
             this
             Heresie
             ,
             either
             out
             of
             a
             Zeal
             for
             the
             Roman
             Catholick
             Religion
             ,
             or
             because
             he
             hoped
             thereby
             to
             oblige
             the
             Pope
             ,
             whose
             Favour
             he
             stood
             in
             need
             of
             at
             that
             time
             .
             He
             renewed
             therefore
             his
             Father's
             Proclamation
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             more
             Severity
             against
             these
             Hereticks
             ;
             and
             to
             put
             them
             in
             Execution
             ,
             he
             was
             for
             setting
             up
             a
             Court
             of
             Judicature
             ,
             
             according
             to
             the
             Model
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Inquisition
             ;
             the
             very
             Name
             of
             which
             was
             terrible
             to
             every
             body
             :
             And
             in
             effect
             ,
             this
             Inquisition
             is
             a
             very
             cruel
             Constitution
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Life
             ,
             Estate
             ,
             and
             good
             Name
             of
             every
             Subject
             is
             put
             into
             the
             Hands
             of
             unmercifull
             Priests
             ,
             whose
             chief
             Glory
             is
             to
             be
             Inhuman
             and
             Rigorous
             in
             their
             proceedings
             ;
             and
             who
             have
             a
             power
             to
             take
             up
             and
             punish
             any
             person
             upon
             
             Suspicion
             only
             ;
             and
             tho'
             a
             Man
             is
             wrongfully
             accus'd
             ,
             he
             is
             not
             to
             know
             either
             his
             Accuser
             or
             Crime
             ,
             and
             tho'
             he
             makes
             his
             Innocence
             appear
             ,
             yet
             he
             seldom
             escapes
             without
             some
             punishment
             .
             The
             Netherlanders
             were
             the
             more
             frightned
             ,
             not
             only
             because
             in
             this
             Court
             ,
             no
             Privileges
             ,
             no
             Favour
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             nor
             Intercessions
             ,
             did
             avail
             ;
             but
             also
             ,
             because
             they
             knew
             the
             Netherlanders
             to
             be
             free
             in
             their
             Speech
             ,
             carrying
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             their
             Hearts
             upon
             their
             Tongues
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             way
             of
             Trade
             they
             were
             obliged
             to
             be
             conversant
             with
             those
             of
             other
             Religions
             .
             Whereas
             on
             the
             other
             hand
             ,
             it
             was
             natural
             and
             easie
             for
             an
             Italian
             or
             Spaniard
             to
             keep
             his
             Thoughts
             within
             himself
             .
             Some
             are
             of
             Opinion
             ,
             That
             the
             Spaniards
             were
             glad
             to
             see
             that
             the
             Netherlanders
             did
             begin
             the
             Fray
             ,
             hoping
             thereby
             to
             get
             an
             Opportunity
             to
             force
             them
             to
             Obedience
             ,
             and
             by
             suppressing
             their
             Liberty
             and
             Privileges
             to
             rule
             over
             them
             at
             pleasure
             .
             They
             hoped
             that
             this
             Country
             might
             serve
             them
             one
             day
             for
             a
             Magazine
             ,
             from
             whence
             they
             might
             conveniently
             attack
             
               France
               ,
               England
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Northern
             Kingdoms
             .
             Yet
             it
             is
             also
             most
             certain
             ,
             that
             some
             foreign
             Princes
             did
             administer
             Fuel
             to
             nourish
             and
             augment
             the
             Flame
             ;
             especially
             Elizabeth
             Queen
             of
             England
             ,
             whose
             Intention
             was
             ,
             
             by
             this
             means
             to
             cut
             out
             so
             much
             Work
             for
             the
             Spaniard
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             not
             be
             at
             leisure
             to
             think
             of
             Conquering
             others
             ,
             his
             great
             Power
             being
             at
             that
             time
             become
             terrible
             to
             all
             Europe
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             3.
             
             Thus
             the
             Seeds
             of
             Civil
             Commotions
             were
             sown
             in
             the
             Minds
             of
             the
             Netherlanders
             ,
             about
             which
             time
             Philip
             II.
             
             went
             into
             Spain
             ;
             having
             so
             constituted
             the
             Government
             ,
             that
             the
             supream
             Administration
             of
             Affairs
             should
             be
             in
             the
             Hands
             of
             the
             Regent
             and
             the
             Council
             of
             State
             ,
             of
             which
             Council
             ,
             besides
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             were
             the
             Earl
             of
             Egmont
             and
             others
             ,
             
             the
             Cardinal
             Granville
             ,
             a
             Burgundian
             ,
             a
             wise
             Man
             ,
             and
             much
             rely'd
             on
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             had
             given
             secret
             Instructions
             to
             the
             Regent
             to
             rule
             according
             to
             his
             Advice
             :
             But
             the
             Netherlandish
             Lords
             quickly
             perceiving
             ,
             that
             the
             whole
             Government
             was
             manag'd
             according
             to
             the
             Counsels
             of
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             did
             sufficiently
             shew
             their
             Discontent
             in
             opposing
             themselves
             against
             
             it
             ;
             especially
             when
             the
             Cardinal
             press'd
             hard
             to
             execute
             the
             King's
             Commands
             concerning
             the
             Establishment
             of
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             rooting
             out
             of
             the
             new
             Religion
             ;
             the
             Netherlandish
             Lords
             advis'd
             a
             Toleration
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             to
             deal
             more
             gently
             with
             the
             People
             .
             This
             rais'd
             a
             general
             Hatred
             against
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             whereupon
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             and
             the
             Earls
             of
             Egmont
             and
             Hoorn
             writ
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             
               That
               if
               he
               was
               not
               remov'd
               ,
               it
               would
               be
               impossible
               to
               preserve
               the
               Peace
               of
               the
            
             Netherlands
             ;
             neither
             did
             they
             rest
             stisfy'd
             till
             Philip
             did
             consent
             to
             their
             Demands
             :
             But
             because
             the
             Regent
             was
             ,
             
             after
             the
             removal
             of
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             sway'd
             by
             the
             President
             Vigilius
             and
             the
             Earl
             of
             Barlemont
             ,
             who
             in
             every
             respect
             follow'd
             the
             footsteps
             of
             the
             Cardinal
             ,
             this
             Joy
             did
             not
             last
             long
             ,
             but
             the
             old
             Discontents
             being
             renew'd
             ,
             it
             was
             said
             ,
             
               That
               the
               Body
               of
               the
               Cardinal
               was
               remov'd
               from
               the
               Council
               ,
               but
               his
               Spirit
               remain'd
               in
               it
               .
            
             Thus
             the
             Divisions
             continu'd
             in
             the
             Council
             of
             State
             ,
             nor
             could
             the
             Proclamations
             against
             the
             new
             Religion
             be
             put
             in
             Execution
             ,
             because
             the
             People
             began
             more
             and
             more
             to
             oppose
             them
             .
             
             It
             was
             therefore
             with
             consent
             of
             the
             Regent
             and
             Senate
             agreed
             upon
             ,
             to
             send
             the
             Earl
             of
             Egmont
             into
             Spain
             ,
             who
             was
             to
             give
             an
             account
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             of
             the
             whole
             state
             of
             Affairs
             ,
             and
             to
             see
             whether
             the
             King
             could
             find
             out
             another
             Remedy
             .
             The
             King
             receiv'd
             him
             very
             courteously
             as
             to
             his
             person
             ,
             but
             would
             not
             remit
             any
             thing
             from
             his
             Severity
             as
             to
             Religion
             .
             And
             imagining
             that
             the
             cause
             why
             this
             Evil
             had
             taken
             so
             deep
             root
             ,
             was
             the
             Mildness
             of
             the
             Regent
             ,
             he
             caus'd
             his
             Proclamation
             to
             be
             renew'd
             ,
             commanding
             withall
             ,
             That
             the
             Counsel
             of
             Trent
             should
             be
             introduc'd
             in
             the
             Netherlands
             .
             Besides
             these
             Severities
             a
             Rumour
             was
             spread
             abroad
             ,
             That
             Philip
             had
             agreed
             with
             Charles
             IX
             .
             at
             Bayonne
             ,
             by
             all
             Means
             and
             Ways
             to
             root
             out
             the
             Hereticks
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             cause
             why
             it
             was
             resolv'd
             to
             oppose
             the
             King's
             Intentions
             .
             Some
             of
             the
             Nobility
             made
             the
             first
             beginning
             ,
             
             who
             enter'd
             into
             an
             Association
             (
             which
             they
             called
             
               the
               Compromise
            
             )
             whereby
             they
             engag'd
             themselves
             ,
             to
             oppose
             the
             Inquisition
             ,
             and
             to
             stand
             by
             one
             another
             ,
             if
             any
             one
             should
             be
             molested
             for
             his
             Religion
             ;
             but
             solemnly
             protested
             ,
             That
             they
             had
             no
             other
             Aim
             by
             so
             doing
             ,
             
             but
             the
             Glory
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             Grandeur
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             Peace
             of
             their
             native
             Country
             .
             This
             Association
             was
             drawn
             up
             by
             
               Philip
               Marnix
            
             Lord
             of
             Aldegonde
             ,
             and
             subscrib'd
             by
             400
             Persons
             of
             Quality
             ,
             among
             whom
             the
             chiefest
             were
             Henry
             of
             
               Brederode
               ,
               Lewis
            
             Earl
             of
             Nassau
             ,
             Brother
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             the
             Earls
             of
             Culenburgh
             and
             Bergh
             .
             These
             met
             at
             Brussels
             ,
             
             and
             deliver'd
             a
             Petition
             to
             the
             Regent
             ,
             wherein
             they
             desir'd
             ,
             That
             the
             Proclamations
             issu'd
             forth
             touching
             Religion
             might
             be
             annull'd
             .
             The
             Regent
             answer'd
             them
             in
             courteous
             but
             general
             terms
             ,
             telling
             them
             ,
             
               That
               she
               would
               know
               the
               King's
               Pleasure
               in
               the
               Matter
               .
            
             'T
             is
             said
             ,
             That
             the
             Earl
             of
             Barlemont
             ,
             who
             stood
             then
             near
             the
             Regent
             ,
             did
             tell
             her
             ,
             
               That
               they
               were
               no
               ways
               to
               be
               fear'd
               ,
               because
               they
               were
               only
            
             Geusen
             
               or
               Beggars
            
             ;
             which
             has
             render'd
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Geusen
             very
             famous
             afterwards
             ,
             they
             having
             had
             a
             Beggars
             Pouch
             the
             Coat
             of
             Arms
             of
             that
             Confederacy
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             while
             abundance
             of
             Pamphlets
             were
             spread
             abroad
             ,
             which
             did
             more
             and
             more
             exasperate
             the
             People
             .
             And
             because
             Philip
             had
             given
             but
             a
             very
             indifferent
             Reception
             to
             those
             Deputies
             ,
             which
             were
             sent
             into
             Spain
             ,
             to
             pray
             for
             a
             Mitigation
             of
             these
             Proclamations
             ,
             and
             had
             refus'd
             to
             comply
             in
             the
             least
             with
             the
             Sentiments
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             it
             came
             to
             an
             open
             Insurrection
             .
             So
             that
             the
             new
             Religion
             was
             not
             only
             publickly
             profess'd
             and
             taught
             in
             a
             great
             concourse
             of
             People
             ,
             but
             the
             Rabble
             also
             fell
             to
             plundering
             of
             Churches
             and
             pulling
             down
             of
             Images
             .
             
             And
             tho'
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             and
             the
             Earl
             of
             Egmont
             ,
             did
             what
             they
             could
             to
             appease
             this
             Tumult
             ,
             yet
             had
             the
             King
             conceiv'd
             a
             shrewd
             Suspicion
             as
             if
             they
             had
             been
             in
             the
             bottom
             of
             it
             ;
             wherefore
             they
             were
             consulting
             their
             own
             safety
             ,
             but
             could
             ,
             as
             yet
             ,
             not
             come
             to
             any
             Resolution
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             the
             Regent
             having
             rais'd
             some
             Troops
             ,
             and
             endeavour'd
             either
             by
             Fear
             or
             fair
             Words
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             ways
             to
             reduce
             the
             dissatisfy'd
             Party
             to
             Obedience
             ,
             some
             of
             whom
             did
             by
             Submission
             and
             other
             Services
             endeavour
             to
             be
             reconcil'd
             to
             the
             King.
             And
             this
             Design
             succeeded
             so
             well
             ,
             that
             without
             any
             great
             trouble
             and
             the
             punishment
             of
             a
             very
             few
             ,
             the
             Country
             was
             restor'd
             to
             its
             Tranquility
             :
             Nevertheless
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             
             rumour'd
             abroad
             ,
             that
             a
             great
             Army
             was
             marching
             out
             of
             Spain
             against
             them
             ,
             a
             great
             many
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             ,
             and
             especially
             of
             the
             Handycrafts
             Trade
             ,
             did
             retire
             into
             the
             neighbouring
             Countries
             .
             The
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             himself
             disliking
             this
             calm
             retir'd
             into
             Germany
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             4.
             
             It
             was
             then
             the
             Advice
             of
             the
             Regent
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             should
             come
             in
             person
             ,
             without
             any
             great
             Force
             ,
             into
             the
             Netherlands
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             Presence
             and
             Clemency
             endeavour
             entirely
             to
             heal
             the
             ulcerated
             Minds
             of
             the
             People
             .
             But
             he
             follow'd
             the
             Advice
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ,
             
             who
             advis'd
             to
             make
             use
             of
             this
             Opportunity
             to
             bring
             the
             Netherlands
             under
             the
             Yoak
             ,
             and
             to
             strike
             Terrour
             into
             the
             rest
             .
             he
             march'd
             with
             a
             brave
             Army
             through
             Savoy
             and
             Burgundy
             into
             the
             Netherlands
             ,
             
             and
             having
             immediately
             taken
             into
             Custody
             the
             Earls
             of
             Egmont
             and
             Hoorn
             ,
             whom
             he
             pretended
             to
             have
             been
             underhand
             the
             Authors
             of
             these
             Troubles
             ,
             declar'd
             all
             those
             guilty
             of
             High
             Treason
             that
             had
             had
             any
             hand
             in
             the
             Association
             ,
             the
             Petition
             ,
             and
             pulling
             down
             of
             the
             Images
             .
             And
             a
             Court
             was
             erected
             of
             twelve
             Judges
             ,
             from
             which
             no
             Appeal
             was
             to
             be
             allow'd
             ,
             where
             Judgment
             was
             to
             be
             given
             concerning
             these
             Matters
             ,
             this
             Court
             was
             commonly
             call'd
             
               The
               bloody
               Council
            
             .
             Before
             this
             Court
             ,
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             and
             some
             other
             Lords
             ,
             who
             were
             fled
             ,
             were
             summon'd
             to
             appear
             ,
             and
             upon
             non-appearance
             they
             were
             declar'd
             guilty
             of
             High
             Treason
             ,
             and
             their
             Estates
             Confiscated
             .
             The
             same
             Severity
             was
             us'd
             against
             others
             of
             less
             note
             .
             This
             caus'd
             such
             a
             Terror
             among
             the
             Inhabitants
             ,
             that
             they
             left
             their
             Habitations
             in
             Troops
             .
             He
             caus'd
             also
             Citadels
             to
             be
             built
             in
             several
             great
             Cities
             ,
             among
             which
             one
             of
             the
             chiefest
             was
             that
             of
             Antwerp
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             had
             brought
             together
             considerable
             Forces
             in
             Germany
             ,
             some
             of
             which
             ,
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             Lewis
             his
             Brother
             ,
             falling
             into
             Friesland
             ,
             beat
             the
             Count
             of
             Arembergh
             ,
             the
             Governour
             of
             that
             Province
             .
             
             But
             soon
             after
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ,
             having
             first
             caus'd
             the
             Earls
             of
             Egmont
             and
             Hoorn
             to
             be
             beheaded
             ,
             march'd
             against
             him
             in
             person
             .
             Not
             long
             after
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             fell
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             into
             
             Brabant
             ,
             but
             was
             beaten
             back
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ,
             and
             his
             Forces
             dispers'd
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ,
             puff'd
             up
             with
             this
             great
             Success
             ,
             did
             not
             only
             cause
             a
             most
             magnificent
             Statue
             to
             be
             erected
             at
             Antw●rp
             ;
             but
             having
             also
             form'd
             a
             Design
             to
             conquer
             the
             Netherlands
             with
             their
             own
             Money
             ,
             he
             impos'd
             a
             Tax
             upon
             them
             ,
             of
             the
             hundredth
             Penny
             ,
             to
             be
             paid
             of
             the
             whole
             value
             of
             all
             Estates
             ;
             and
             besides
             this
             ,
             the
             twentieth
             Penny
             to
             be
             paid
             of
             all
             Moveables
             ,
             but
             the
             tenth
             of
             all
             Immoveables
             ,
             as
             often
             as
             they
             were
             sold
             .
             This
             did
             exasperate
             the
             Netherlanders
             to
             the
             utmost
             degree
             .
             And
             whilst
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ,
             being
             in
             great
             want
             of
             Money
             ,
             was
             busie
             in
             squeezing
             out
             these
             Taxes
             ,
             and
             was
             upon
             the
             point
             of
             forcing
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             Brussels
             ,
             who
             refus'd
             to
             pay
             it
             ,
             News
             was
             brought
             ,
             That
             the
             banish'd
             Netherlanders
             ,
             who
             were
             turn'd
             Privateers
             ,
             and
             had
             about
             24
             Ships
             of
             indifferent
             Strength
             ,
             had
             under
             the
             Conduct
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             March
             taken
             the
             City
             of
             Briel
             in
             Holland
             .
             
             Then
             most
             Cities
             of
             Holland
             ,
             out
             of
             a
             Hatred
             to
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             and
             the
             tenth
             Penny
             ,
             revolted
             from
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             except
             Amsterdam
             and
             Schonhoven
             ,
             which
             remain'd
             for
             some
             time
             under
             the
             Obedience
             of
             Spain
             .
             It
             was
             a
             grand
             mistake
             in
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ,
             that
             during
             his
             Regency
             of
             four
             Years
             ,
             he
             had
             not
             secur'd
             the
             Sea
             Coasts
             .
             The
             revolted
             Places
             chose
             for
             their
             Governour
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             swearing
             to
             him
             Allegiance
             as
             the
             King's
             Stadtholder
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             only
             revolted
             from
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             and
             not
             the
             King.
             A
             great
             many
             Privateers
             then
             join'd
             from
             France
             and
             England
             ,
             who
             within
             the
             space
             of
             four
             Months
             made
             up
             a
             Fleet
             of
             150
             Ships
             ,
             who
             had
             their
             Rendezvouz
             at
             Flushing
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             did
             great
             Mischiefs
             to
             the
             Spaniards
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             was
             not
             in
             a
             condition
             to
             resist
             this
             Storm
             ,
             because
             the
             Earl
             of
             Bergh
             had
             not
             only
             at
             the
             same
             time
             taken
             a
             great
             many
             places
             in
             
               Gueldres
               ,
               Friesland
            
             and
             Over-yssel
             ,
             but
             also
             Lewis
             Earl
             of
             Nassaw
             ,
             had
             with
             the
             Assistance
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             surpris'd
             Mons
             :
             Which
             City
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             endeavour'd
             to
             recover
             by
             force
             of
             Arms
             ,
             and
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             who
             with
             an
             Army
             newly
             rais'd
             in
             Germany
             ,
             had
             made
             prodigious
             havock
             in
             Brabant
             ,
             had
             in
             vain
             endeavour'd
             to
             relieve
             it
             ,
             was
             retir'd
             into
             Holland
             .
             Wherefore
             this
             
             City
             was
             surrender'd
             upon
             Articles
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             .
             He
             then
             try'd
             all
             ways
             to
             reduce
             the
             revolted
             places
             to
             Obedience
             by
             force
             ,
             having
             among
             others
             ,
             pillag'd
             Malines
             and
             Zutphen
             ,
             quite
             destroy'd
             Naerden
             ,
             and
             taken
             Haerlem
             after
             a
             tedious
             Siege
             ,
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             which
             City
             were
             most
             barbarously
             treated
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             5.
             
             The
             Affairs
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             in
             the
             Netherlands
             being
             by
             the
             rigorous
             proceedings
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             (
             who
             us'd
             to
             bragg
             ,
             that
             during
             his
             Regency
             of
             six
             Years
             he
             had
             caus'd
             18000
             to
             be
             executed
             by
             the
             Hangman
             )
             put
             into
             Confusion
             ,
             
             he
             was
             recall'd
             in
             the
             Year
             1573.
             
             
               Lewis
               Requesenes
            
             succeeded
             him
             ,
             a
             Man
             of
             somewhat
             a
             milder
             Temper
             ,
             
             but
             who
             had
             a
             very
             ill
             beginning
             of
             his
             Regency
             ,
             the
             Fleet
             which
             he
             had
             sent
             out
             to
             relieve
             Middleburgh
             being
             destroy'd
             before
             his
             Eyes
             ,
             and
             the
             City
             surrender'd
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             :
             Yet
             the
             Prince
             also
             receiv'd
             a
             great
             Blow
             ;
             for
             his
             Brother
             Lewis
             ,
             who
             led
             an
             Army
             to
             his
             Assistance
             out
             of
             Germany
             ,
             was
             routed
             near
             Grave
             upon
             the
             Mockerhyde
             ,
             where
             he
             and
             his
             Brother
             Henry
             were
             slain
             in
             the
             Field
             .
             After
             this
             Victory
             the
             Spanish
             Souldiers
             mutiny'd
             for
             want
             of
             Pay
             ,
             and
             liv'd
             upon
             free
             Quarters
             in
             Antwerp
             till
             all
             was
             paid
             .
             Then
             the
             Siege
             of
             Leyden
             was
             undertaken
             ,
             which
             was
             reduc'd
             to
             the
             utmost
             extremity
             by
             Famine
             ,
             till
             a
             Dyke
             of
             the
             Maese
             was
             cut
             through
             ,
             by
             which
             means
             ,
             and
             the
             help
             of
             a
             
               North
               West
            
             Wind
             at
             Spring
             tide
             ,
             the
             Country
             round
             about
             being
             put
             under
             Water
             ,
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             after
             a
             great
             loss
             sustain'd
             ,
             were
             forc'd
             to
             leave
             it
             .
             In
             the
             Year
             next
             following
             the
             Emperour
             endeavour'd
             by
             his
             Mediation
             to
             compose
             these
             Troubles
             ,
             
             and
             a
             Meeting
             was
             held
             for
             that
             purpose
             betwixt
             the
             Deputies
             of
             both
             Parties
             at
             Breda
             ,
             which
             prov'd
             fruitless
             .
             Then
             the
             Spaniards
             took
             Ziricuzea
             after
             a
             Siege
             of
             nine
             Months
             ;
             but
             before
             the
             place
             was
             taken
             
               Lewis
               Requesenes
            
             died
             .
             
             After
             his
             Death
             the
             Council
             of
             State
             took
             the
             Administration
             of
             the
             Government
             into
             their
             Hands
             ,
             which
             was
             approved
             by
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             6.
             
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             Hatred
             of
             the
             Netherlanders
             against
             the
             Spaniards
             was
             more
             and
             more
             encreas'd
             ,
             
             especially
             after
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             who
             were
             grown
             mutinous
             for
             want
             of
             Pay
             ,
             and
             had
             committed
             great
             Outrages
             ,
             that
             the
             Council
             of
             State
             had
             declared
             them
             Enemies
             ,
             giving
             leave
             to
             the
             Inhabitants
             to
             take
             up
             Arms
             against
             them
             .
             During
             which
             Disturbances
             Maestricht
             and
             Antwerp
             were
             plunder'd
             :
             Which
             disposed
             the
             rest
             ,
             
             to
             enter
             upon
             a
             Treaty
             with
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             at
             Ghent
             ,
             which
             contained
             ,
             That
             the
             Provinces
             had
             made
             a
             Peace
             betwixt
             themselves
             ,
             That
             the
             Proclamations
             issued
             forth
             during
             the
             Regency
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             should
             be
             annull'd
             ,
             and
             the
             Spaniards
             sent
             out
             of
             the
             Country
             :
             Which
             Contract
             ,
             tho'
             it
             was
             ratify'd
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             yet
             he
             had
             taken
             a
             Resolution
             quickly
             to
             disunite
             them
             again
             .
             For
             this
             purpose
             he
             constituted
             
               Don
               John
               d'
               Austria
            
             ,
             
             his
             natural
             Brother
             ,
             Governour
             of
             the
             Netherlands
             ,
             The
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             forewarn'd
             the
             Netherlanders
             ,
             That
             he
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             trusted
             ;
             notwithstanding
             this
             ,
             he
             was
             receiv'd
             by
             plurality
             of
             Voices
             ,
             they
             having
             oblig'd
             him
             to
             subscribe
             the
             Contract
             made
             at
             Ghent
             ,
             and
             to
             send
             away
             the
             Spanish
             Souldiers
             .
             But
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             and
             the
             Provinces
             of
             Holland
             and
             Zealand
             were
             not
             well
             satisfy'd
             with
             this
             Agreement
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             also
             quickly
             began
             to
             mistrust
             him
             .
             He
             gave
             them
             sufficient
             occasion
             to
             believe
             that
             their
             Jealousie
             was
             not
             ill
             grounded
             ,
             when
             he
             by
             Surprize
             made
             himself
             Master
             of
             the
             Castle
             of
             Namur
             ,
             under
             pretence
             to
             secure
             his
             person
             against
             any
             Attempts
             ,
             which
             so
             disturb'd
             the
             Netherlanders
             ,
             that
             they
             took
             up
             Arms
             to
             drive
             him
             out
             of
             Namur
             ,
             They
             also
             took
             all
             the
             strong
             Holds
             ,
             where
             any
             German
             Garrison
             was
             left
             ,
             and
             demolish'd
             the
             Castles
             .
             And
             sending
             for
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             to
             come
             to
             Brussels
             ,
             they
             constituted
             him
             Grand
             Bayliff
             of
             Brabant
             .
             This
             encrease
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Orange
             made
             some
             great
             Men
             envious
             ,
             who
             made
             a
             Party
             to
             balance
             it
             ;
             among
             whom
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             chiefest
             was
             the
             Duke
             of
             Arshot
             .
             
             These
             called
             in
             Matthew
             ,
             Archduke
             of
             Austria
             ,
             whom
             they
             made
             Governour
             of
             the
             Netherlands
             ,
             who
             coming
             with
             all
             speed
             was
             also
             receiv'd
             by
             the
             Party
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             under
             condition
             that
             the
             Prince
             should
             be
             his
             Lieutenant
             ,
             and
             he
             not
             do
             any
             thing
             without
             the
             consent
             of
             the
             Estates
             .
             
             On
             
             the
             other
             hand
             ,
             
             Alexander
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             came
             with
             an
             Army
             out
             of
             Italy
             to
             the
             Assistance
             of
             
               Don
               John
               d'
               Austria
            
             ,
             who
             bringing
             with
             him
             a
             good
             number
             of
             old
             Spanish
             Troops
             ,
             beat
             the
             Army
             of
             the
             Estates
             near
             Gemblours
             ,
             and
             took
             
               Louvain
               ,
               Philipville
               ,
               Limbourgh
            
             ,
             and
             several
             other
             places
             .
             The
             Estates
             then
             finding
             themselves
             alone
             not
             strong
             enough
             ,
             offer'd
             to
             put
             themselves
             under
             the
             Protection
             of
             Henry
             III.
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             he
             having
             refus'd
             to
             accept
             it
             ,
             the
             same
             offer
             was
             made
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alenson
             his
             Brother
             ,
             who
             having
             accepted
             of
             it
             ,
             came
             into
             the
             Netherlands
             :
             But
             could
             do
             nothing
             of
             moment
             ,
             the
             Provinces
             and
             great
             Men
             being
             so
             divided
             among
             themselves
             ,
             that
             no
             body
             knew
             who
             was
             Master
             .
             There
             arose
             also
             a
             new
             Division
             among
             the
             Estates
             ,
             when
             upon
             Request
             of
             those
             of
             the
             Reformed
             Religion
             ,
             Liberty
             of
             Conscience
             was
             allow'd
             in
             the
             Netherlands
             ;
             which
             was
             willingly
             consented
             to
             by
             those
             of
             Ghent
             and
             others
             ;
             but
             
               Artois
               ,
               Haynault
            
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             Wallooon
             Cities
             ,
             that
             were
             very
             zealous
             for
             the
             Catholick
             Religion
             ,
             did
             oppose
             it
             with
             great
             violence
             ;
             and
             having
             by
             degrees
             separated
             themselves
             from
             the
             rest
             ,
             set
             up
             a
             new
             Faction
             ,
             who
             were
             call'd
             
               the
               Malecontents
            
             .
             During
             these
             Troubles
             
               Don
               John
               d'
               Austria
            
             died
             ,
             
             leaving
             the
             Government
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             ,
             who
             was
             confirmed
             in
             his
             place
             by
             Philip.
             
             He
             began
             his
             Regency
             with
             the
             taking
             of
             Maestricht
             ,
             and
             bringing
             over
             the
             Wallon
             Provinces
             ,
             
               viz.
               Artois
               ,
               Haynault
            
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Walloon
               Flanders
            
             ,
             to
             the
             King's
             Party
             by
             accord
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             7.
             
             The
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             therefore
             perceiving
             that
             the
             Contract
             of
             Ghent
             was
             quite
             broke
             ,
             
             and
             that
             the
             Great
             Men
             who
             envied
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             the
             several
             Provinces
             ,
             that
             were
             of
             a
             different
             Religion
             ,
             were
             scarce
             ever
             to
             be
             United
             :
             And
             yet
             being
             desirous
             to
             secure
             himself
             ,
             and
             to
             establish
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             ,
             he
             got
             the
             Estates
             of
             the
             Provinces
             of
             Gueldres
             ,
             
             
               Holland
               ,
               Zealand
               ,
               Friesland
            
             and
             Vtrecht
             ,
             to
             meet
             .
             Here
             it
             was
             agreed
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             defend
             one
             another
             as
             one
             Body
             ;
             that
             they
             would
             consult
             concerning
             Peace
             and
             War
             ,
             Taxes
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             with
             common
             Consent
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             would
             maintain
             Liberty
             of
             Conscience
             .
             
             This
             Union
             ,
             made
             at
             Vtrecht
             ,
             (
             wherein
             also
             afterwards
             Over-Yssel
             and
             Groningen
             were
             included
             )
             is
             the
             Foundation
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             of
             the
             United
             Netherlands
             .
             At
             that
             time
             their
             Affairs
             were
             in
             so
             low
             a
             Condition
             ,
             that
             they
             coined
             a
             Medal
             ,
             wherein
             their
             State
             was
             represented
             by
             a
             Ship
             without
             Sails
             ,
             or
             Rudder
             ,
             left
             to
             the
             Mercy
             of
             the
             Waves
             ,
             with
             this
             Inscription
             ,
             
               Incertum
               quo
               fata
               ferant
            
             .
             The
             Fortune
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             absolutely
             depending
             now
             on
             this
             Union
             ,
             he
             made
             it
             his
             business
             to
             hinder
             the
             Conclusion
             of
             the
             Treaty
             of
             a
             general
             Peace
             ,
             which
             by
             the
             Mediation
             of
             the
             Emperour
             was
             set
             on
             foot
             at
             Collen
             ,
             because
             a
             general
             Peace
             might
             easily
             have
             dissolved
             this
             Union
             .
             And
             ,
             because
             the
             Affairs
             of
             the
             Netherlands
             grew
             worse
             and
             worse
             every
             day
             ,
             the
             Spaniards
             having
             taken
             one
             after
             another
             ,
             the
             Cities
             of
             
               Bois
               le
               Duc
               ,
               Breda
               ,
               Tournay
               ,
               Valenciennes
               ,
               Malines
               ,
            
             and
             Others
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             many
             of
             the
             Great
             Men
             being
             gone
             over
             to
             the
             Spanish
             Party
             :
             The
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             on
             the
             other
             hand
             being
             well
             assured
             ,
             that
             the
             Spaniards
             one
             time
             or
             another
             would
             revenge
             themselves
             upon
             him
             and
             his
             friends
             ;
             and
             finding
             himself
             not
             in
             a
             capacity
             to
             maintain
             the
             Cause
             against
             them
             ,
             he
             persuaded
             the
             Estates
             of
             the
             Netherlands
             that
             they
             should
             renounce
             all
             Obedience
             to
             Philip
             ,
             who
             had
             violated
             their
             Privileges
             confirmed
             to
             them
             by
             Oath
             ,
             and
             make
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alenson
             their
             Soveraign
             ,
             with
             whom
             he
             had
             underhand
             made
             an
             agreement
             ,
             That
             the
             United
             Provinces
             should
             fall
             to
             his
             share
             .
             And
             the
             Estates
             of
             
               Holland
               ,
               Zealand
            
             and
             Vtrecht
             ,
             were
             then
             for
             making
             him
             their
             Soveraign
             ,
             except
             the
             Cities
             of
             Amsterdam
             and
             Gouda
             ;
             and
             questionless
             it
             would
             have
             been
             done
             afterwards
             ,
             if
             his
             unexspected
             Death
             had
             not
             prevented
             it
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             8.
             
             
             The
             Duke
             of
             Alenson
             having
             obtained
             the
             Soveraignty
             ,
             raised
             the
             Siege
             of
             Cambray
             ,
             which
             was
             besieged
             by
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             year
             next
             following
             was
             at
             Antwerp
             proclaimed
             Duke
             of
             Brabant
             ,
             and
             at
             Ghent
             Earl
             of
             Flanders
             .
             But
             his
             Power
             being
             confined
             within
             very
             narrow
             Bounds
             by
             the
             Estates
             ,
             he
             ,
             by
             the
             advice
             of
             his
             Friends
             ,
             resolved
             to
             make
             himself
             Absolute
             .
             He
             proposed
             to
             the
             Estates
             ,
             That
             if
             he
             should
             die
             without
             Issue
             ,
             these
             Countries
             might
             be
             United
             
             with
             the
             Crown
             of
             France
             ;
             which
             being
             denied
             him
             ,
             he
             took
             a
             strange
             Resolution
             ;
             viz.
             By
             surprize
             to
             make
             himself
             absolute
             Master
             of
             Antwerp
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             Cities
             .
             For
             this
             purpose
             several
             Thousands
             of
             French
             were
             already
             got
             privately
             into
             Antwerp
             ,
             which
             were
             beaten
             out
             by
             the
             Citizens
             with
             considerable
             Loss
             .
             They
             made
             the
             like
             Attempts
             upon
             several
             other
             Places
             on
             the
             same
             day
             ,
             which
             every-where
             miscarried
             ,
             except
             at
             
               Dendermond
               ,
               Dunkirk
            
             ,
             and
             Dixmuide
             .
             And
             thus
             the
             French
             having
             lost
             at
             once
             all
             their
             credit
             ,
             and
             the
             affection
             of
             the
             Netherlanders
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alenson
             ,
             full
             of
             shame
             and
             confusion
             ,
             returned
             into
             France
             ,
             where
             he
             died
             soon
             after
             .
             The
             French
             intermedling
             with
             the
             Affairs
             of
             the
             Netherlands
             ,
             had
             drawn
             with
             it
             another
             Evil
             ;
             which
             was
             ,
             That
             Foreign
             Souldiers
             were
             again
             brought
             into
             the
             Netherlands
             ,
             which
             was
             against
             the
             Agreement
             made
             with
             the
             Walloons
             ,
             Then
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             re-took
             Dunkirk
             ,
             
             
               Newport
               ,
               Winoxbergen
               ,
               Menin
               ,
               Alost
               ,
            
             and
             some
             other
             Places
             in
             Flanders
             .
             
             Ypres
             and
             Bruges
             did
             also
             submit
             .
             And
             in
             the
             same
             Year
             the
             Affairs
             of
             the
             Estates
             received
             a
             great
             Blow
             by
             the
             Death
             of
             William
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             who
             was
             stabb'd
             in
             his
             Palace
             at
             Delft
             by
             a
             Burgundian
             ,
             whose
             Name
             was
             
               Balthasar
               Gerhard
            
             .
             
             By
             whose
             Death
             the
             Netherlands
             being
             without
             a
             Head
             ,
             were
             left
             in
             great
             confusion
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             9.
             
             After
             the
             Death
             of
             Prince
             William
             ,
             the
             Estates
             did
             make
             Maurice
             ,
             
             Son
             of
             the
             deceased
             ,
             Stadtholder
             of
             
               Holland
               ,
               Zealand
            
             ,
             and
             Vtrecht
             ;
             and
             he
             being
             but
             eighteen
             Years
             of
             Age
             ,
             they
             constituted
             the
             Earl
             of
             Hohenloe
             his
             Lieutenant
             .
             But
             the
             Soveraignty
             they
             proffered
             to
             the
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             who
             being
             at
             that
             time
             distracted
             with
             intestine
             Wars
             ,
             was
             not
             at
             leisure
             to
             accept
             of
             it
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             in
             the
             mean
             while
             taking
             advantage
             of
             this
             juncture
             of
             Affairs
             ,
             reduced
             Antwerp
             by
             Famine
             within
             a
             Twelve
             month's
             time
             ;
             as
             also
             
               Dendermond
               ,
               Ghent
               ,
               Brussels
               ,
               Malines
            
             and
             Nimeguen
             by
             Force
             .
             After
             the
             Loss
             of
             Antwerp
             ,
             the
             Estates
             ,
             who
             were
             for
             submitting
             Themselves
             to
             any
             body
             but
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             
             offered
             the
             Soveraignty
             over
             them
             to
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
             which
             she
             refused
             to
             accept
             of
             :
             Yet
             she
             entred
             with
             them
             into
             a
             more
             strict
             
             Alliance
             ,
             by
             virtue
             of
             which
             she
             obliged
             her self
             to
             maintain
             a
             certain
             number
             of
             Souldiers
             at
             her
             own
             Charge
             in
             the
             Netherlands
             ,
             which
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             other
             Forces
             of
             the
             Estates
             ,
             were
             to
             be
             Commanded
             by
             an
             English
             General
             .
             And
             the
             Estates
             did
             Surrender
             to
             the
             Queen
             ,
             as
             a
             Security
             for
             the
             Charges
             she
             was
             to
             be
             at
             ,
             the
             Cities
             of
             
               Flushing
               ,
               Briel
            
             and
             Rammakens
             ,
             or
             Sceburgh
             upon
             Walchorn
             ,
             which
             were
             afterwards
             restored
             to
             the
             Estates
             for
             the
             Summ
             of
             One
             Million
             of
             Crowns
             .
             
             The
             Queen
             sent
             
               Robert
               Dudley
            
             ,
             
             Earl
             of
             Leicester
             ,
             as
             General
             into
             Holland
             ;
             
             who
             being
             arrived
             there
             ,
             was
             made
             by
             the
             Estates
             their
             Governour-General
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             a
             greater
             Power
             then
             was
             acceptable
             to
             the
             Queen
             ;
             but
             he
             did
             no
             great
             Feats
             .
             For
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             not
             only
             took
             Grave
             and
             Venlo
             ,
             and
             forced
             him
             from
             before
             Zutphen
             ;
             but
             he
             also
             administer'd
             the
             publick
             Affairs
             at
             a
             strange
             rate
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             dissatisfaction
             of
             the
             Estates
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             had
             rendred
             himself
             suspected
             .
             Their
             Discontents
             were
             much
             augmented
             ,
             after
             
               William
               Stanley
            
             ,
             who
             was
             by
             the
             Earl
             of
             Leicester
             made
             Commander
             in
             Chief
             in
             Deventer
             ,
             had
             betray'd
             that
             City
             to
             the
             Spaniards
             .
             The
             Year
             next
             following
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             Leicester
             attempted
             the
             Relief
             of
             Sluce
             in
             Flanders
             ,
             but
             to
             no
             purpose
             ;
             and
             being
             returned
             into
             Holland
             ,
             where
             he
             by
             several
             suspicious
             Undertakings
             augmented
             the
             Differences
             betwixt
             him
             and
             the
             Estates
             ,
             he
             returned
             very
             ill
             satisfied
             into
             England
             ;
             where
             ,
             by
             Command
             of
             the
             Queen
             ,
             he
             resign'd
             his
             Office
             of
             Governour
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             10.
             
             
             Hitherto
             the
             Affairs
             of
             the
             United
             Netherlands
             (
             whom
             henceforward
             we
             will
             call
             Hollanders
             )
             had
             been
             in
             a
             very
             ill
             Condition
             ;
             but
             from
             this
             time
             forwards
             they
             began
             to
             mend
             a-pace
             ,
             and
             became
             more
             settled
             .
             This
             was
             partly
             occasioned
             by
             the
             Ruin
             of
             the
             two
             Provinces
             of
             Brabant
             and
             Flanders
             ,
             which
             were
             reconciled
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             upon
             condition
             ,
             That
             such
             as
             would
             not
             profess
             themselves
             
               Roman
               Catholicks
            
             ,
             should
             leave
             the
             Country
             within
             a
             prefixed
             time
             :
             A
             great
             many
             of
             these
             flocking
             into
             Holland
             ,
             made
             its
             Cities
             very
             populous
             .
             Especially
             all
             the
             Traffick
             of
             Antwerp
             was
             transplanted
             to
             Amsterdam
             ,
             which
             rendred
             that
             City
             very
             Rich
             and
             Potent
             at
             Sea.
             Besides
             this
             
             Philip
             ,
             like
             those
             ,
             who
             will
             hunt
             two
             Hares
             with
             one
             Dog
             ,
             
             did
             not
             only
             attempt
             to
             Invade
             England
             with
             a
             great
             Fleet
             ,
             but
             also
             sent
             in
             the
             Year
             next
             following
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             with
             an
             Army
             to
             the
             Assistance
             of
             the
             League
             in
             France
             ;
             both
             which
             proving
             fruitless
             ,
             the
             Hollanders
             had
             in
             the
             mean
             while
             leisure
             given
             them
             ,
             to
             put
             themselves
             into
             a
             good
             posture
             .
             Whereas
             the
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             had
             wisely
             advised
             the
             King
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             with
             all
             his
             Power
             first
             subdue
             the
             Hollanders
             ,
             before
             he
             engaged
             in
             another
             War.
             For
             Maurice
             ,
             whom
             they
             had
             ,
             after
             the
             Departure
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Leicester
             ,
             made
             their
             Generalissimo
             both
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             ,
             had
             restored
             their
             lost
             Reputation
             .
             His
             first
             Attempt
             was
             upon
             Breda
             ,
             
             which
             he
             took
             by
             a
             Stratagem
             .
             In
             the
             Year
             next
             following
             he
             took
             
               Zutphen
               ,
               Deventer
               ,
               Hulst
            
             and
             Nimeguen
             .
             And
             in
             the
             Year
             1592
             ,
             Steenwyck
             and
             Coeverden
             .
             In
             the
             same
             Year
             the
             Death
             of
             the
             brave
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             proved
             a
             great
             Loss
             to
             the
             Spaniards
             .
             For
             the
             Spanish
             Souldiers
             growing
             Mutinous
             every-where
             ,
             did
             not
             a
             little
             advance
             the
             Progresses
             of
             the
             Hollanders
             .
             
             Gertrudenbergh
             was
             taken
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Army
             ,
             In
             the
             Year
             next
             following
             Groningen
             was
             reduced
             ,
             whereby
             the
             United
             Provinces
             were
             made
             entire
             ,
             and
             secured
             on
             this
             side
             of
             the
             Rhine
             .
             In
             the
             Year
             1596
             ,
             Albert
             ,
             Arch-Duke
             of
             Austria
             ,
             
             arrived
             as
             Governour
             of
             the
             Netherlands
             ,
             who
             began
             his
             Regency
             with
             the
             Taking
             of
             Hulst
             .
             And
             ,
             because
             Philip
             ,
             being
             oppressed
             with
             Debts
             ,
             was
             fain
             to
             shut
             up
             his
             Exchequer
             .
             Albert
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             Money
             ,
             was
             not
             in
             a
             capacity
             to
             undertake
             any
             thing
             of
             moment
             in
             the
             Year
             next
             following
             ,
             but
             was
             soundly
             beaten
             near
             Tougenhout
             .
             And
             after
             the
             Trade
             of
             the
             Hollanders
             with
             Spain
             and
             Portugal
             ,
             whither
             they
             used
             to
             send
             their
             Ships
             under
             Foreign
             Flags
             ,
             had
             been
             quite
             cut
             off
             ;
             whereby
             the
             Spaniards
             hoped
             the
             sooner
             to
             reduce
             them
             to
             Obedience
             ,
             Necessity
             ,
             and
             the
             desire
             of
             Lucre
             ,
             taught
             them
             another
             way
             to
             obtain
             vast
             Riches
             .
             For
             by
             this
             means
             the
             Hollanders
             were
             forced
             to
             try
             whether
             they
             could
             Sail
             themselves
             into
             the
             East-Indies
             ,
             and
             to
             attempt
             to
             find
             out
             a
             nearer
             Way
             thither
             round
             about
             the
             North.
             But
             this
             Design
             not
             succeding
             ,
             they
             took
             the
             common
             Course
             about
             Africa
             ;
             and
             having
             with
             incredible
             Pains
             ,
             in
             
             spite
             of
             all
             the
             Resistance
             made
             by
             the
             Portuguese
             ,
             settled
             a
             Trade
             there
             ,
             a
             great
             many
             Merchants
             and
             others
             ,
             who
             knew
             no
             better
             way
             to
             employ
             their
             Ready-money
             ,
             erected
             several
             Societies
             to
             Trade
             into
             the
             East-Indies
             :
             
             All
             which
             were
             by
             virtue
             of
             a
             Patent
             granted
             by
             the
             Estates
             ,
             
             formed
             into
             one
             Company
             ,
             which
             did
             afterwards
             prodigiously
             encrease
             its
             Power
             in
             the
             East-Indies
             ,
             and
             has
             conveyed
             unconceivable
             Riches
             into
             Holland
             .
             In
             the
             Year
             1597
             ,
             Maurice
             took
             
               Rhinebergh
               ,
               Meurs
            
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             those
             Places
             of
             Over-Yssel
             ,
             which
             were
             as
             yet
             in
             the
             possession
             of
             Spain
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             11.
             
             In
             the
             Year
             1598
             ,
             they
             found
             out
             another
             Decoy
             for
             the
             Hollanders
             .
             For
             because
             it
             was
             generally
             pretended
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             not
             live
             under
             Spanish
             subjection
             ,
             Philip
             found
             out
             this
             artifice
             :
             He
             Married
             his
             daughter
             
               Isabella
               Clara
               Eugenia
            
             to
             Albert
             ,
             
             Arch-Duke
             of
             Austria
             ,
             giving
             unto
             her
             as
             a
             Dowry
             Burgundy
             and
             the
             Netherlands
             ;
             yet
             ,
             with
             this
             Condition
             ,
             That
             the
             same
             should
             return
             to
             Spain
             ,
             if
             no
             Heirs
             proceeded
             from
             this
             Match
             ,
             which
             the
             Spaniards
             were
             very
             well
             assured
             of
             ,
             the
             Princess
             being
             pretty
             well
             in
             Age
             ;
             and
             besides
             this
             ,
             having
             been
             spoiled
             before
             by
             means
             of
             some
             Medicaments
             administred
             to
             her
             to
             prevent
             Conception
             .
             The
             Netherlands
             being
             then
             by
             this
             means
             ,
             according
             to
             outward
             appearances
             freed
             from
             a
             Foreign
             Subjection
             ,
             as
             having
             got
             their
             own
             Prince
             ,
             it
             was
             hoped
             the
             Hollanders
             would
             the
             easier
             re-unite
             themselves
             with
             the
             other
             Provinces
             ;
             because
             a
             Peace
             being
             lately
             concluded
             betwixt
             France
             and
             Spain
             at
             Nervin
             ,
             the
             Hollanders
             had
             thereby
             lost
             their
             chief
             Confederate
             .
             But
             the
             Hollanders
             remained
             stedfast
             in
             their
             former
             Resolution
             ,
             rejecting
             all
             Propositions
             of
             Peace
             made
             by
             the
             Emperour
             and
             the
             Arch
             Duke
             Albert.
             In
             the
             Year
             1600
             ,
             
             Maurice
             fell
             into
             Flanders
             ,
             with
             an
             intention
             to
             besiege
             Newport
             ,
             but
             was
             met
             by
             Albert
             ,
             where
             a
             bloody
             Battel
             ensued
             ,
             and
             Maurice
             obtained
             a
             most
             glorious
             Victory
             ,
             who
             was
             otherways
             always
             averse
             to
             Field-fights
             ,
             and
             would
             never
             have
             resolved
             at
             that
             time
             to
             have
             ventured
             the
             whole
             Fortune
             of
             Holland
             upon
             the
             Issue
             of
             a
             Battel
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             not
             been
             forced
             to
             it
             ;
             wherefore
             ,
             without
             attempting
             any
             thing
             farther
             ,
             he
             returned
             
             into
             Holland
             .
             
             Albert
             then
             undertook
             the
             Siege
             of
             Ostend
             ,
             during
             which
             both
             sides
             did
             their
             utmost
             ,
             till
             
               Ambrose
               Spinola
            
             forc'd
             the
             place
             ,
             the
             besieg'd
             having
             no
             more
             room
             left
             to
             make
             any
             Retrenchments
             .
             'T
             is
             said
             ,
             
             that
             the
             Hollanders
             lost
             within
             the
             Town
             above
             70000
             Men
             ,
             and
             the
             Spaniards
             without
             a
             great
             many
             more
             .
             But
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             Spanish
             Fleet
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             
               Frederick
               Spinola
            
             was
             destroy'd
             ,
             and
             
               Rhinebergh
               ,
               Grave
            
             and
             Sluce
             taken
             by
             Maurice
             .
             In
             the
             Year
             1605
             ,
             Spinola
             retook
             from
             the
             
               Hollanders
               ,
               Lingen
               ,
               Groll
            
             and
             Rhinebergh
             ,
             and
             Maurice
             sustain'd
             some
             loss
             before
             Antwerp
             .
             The
             last
             glorious
             Action
             in
             this
             War
             was
             ,
             that
             of
             
               James
               Heemskirke
            
             ,
             who
             burned
             the
             Spanish
             Fleet
             in
             the
             Harbour
             of
             Gibraltar
             ,
             where
             he
             himself
             was
             kill'd
             .
             The
             Spaniards
             therefore
             finding
             it
             impossible
             to
             reduce
             Holland
             by
             force
             ,
             which
             they
             found
             encreas'd
             in
             Strength
             by
             the
             War
             ;
             and
             being
             besides
             this
             ,
             jealous
             of
             Henry
             IV.
             and
             quite
             out
             of
             breath
             by
             this
             tedious
             War
             ,
             they
             resolv'd
             to
             make
             an
             end
             of
             it
             at
             any
             rate
             .
             How
             desirous
             the
             Spaniards
             were
             of
             the
             Peace
             may
             easily
             be
             conjectur'd
             from
             hence
             ,
             That
             Albert
             himself
             propos'd
             the
             Treaty
             to
             be
             at
             the
             Hague
             ,
             and
             first
             sent
             Spinola
             himself
             thither
             as
             Embassadour
             ,
             whereas
             the
             Hollanders
             carry'd
             it
             very
             high
             ,
             and
             were
             very
             resolute
             .
             The
             Business
             met
             with
             great
             difficulty
             ,
             before
             it
             could
             be
             brought
             to
             the
             conclusion
             of
             a
             Truce
             of
             twelve
             Years
             :
             The
             greatest
             obstacle
             was
             ,
             that
             the
             Hollanders
             urg'd
             it
             closely
             ,
             That
             Spain
             without
             any
             Exception
             should
             declare
             them
             a
             free
             People
             ,
             which
             the
             Spanish
             Embassadours
             refusing
             to
             do
             ,
             at
             last
             this
             Medium
             was
             found
             out
             ;
             That
             Spain
             and
             the
             Archduke
             Albert
             did
             declare
             ,
             they
             would
             treat
             with
             the
             Netherlanders
             ,
             As
             a
             free
             Nation
             .
             And
             they
             being
             not
             satisfy'd
             also
             with
             this
             ,
             the
             President
             Janin
             ,
             who
             was
             sent
             thither
             in
             behalf
             of
             France
             ,
             answer'd
             ,
             That
             the
             word
             As
             could
             not
             add
             much
             to
             the
             Strength
             of
             Spain
             ,
             nor
             diminish
             theirs
             ;
             and
             that
             it
             was
             their
             Business
             to
             secure
             themselves
             and
             their
             State
             by
             Arms
             and
             not
             by
             Words
             .
             
             Both
             Parties
             kept
             what
             they
             were
             possess'd
             of
             ,
             and
             the
             Hollanders
             maintain'd
             their
             Navigation
             into
             the
             
               East
               Indies
            
             ,
             which
             the
             Spaniards
             would
             fain
             have
             got
             from
             them
             ;
             but
             the
             chief
             cause
             ,
             why
             the
             Hollanders
             at
             that
             time
             when
             their
             Affairs
             were
             in
             so
             
             good
             a
             Condition
             ,
             consented
             to
             a
             Truce
             ,
             seems
             to
             be
             ,
             that
             they
             began
             to
             be
             jealous
             of
             France
             ,
             for
             fear
             ,
             lest
             that
             King
             should
             snatch
             Flanders
             away
             upon
             a
             sudden
             ,
             which
             must
             needs
             have
             prov'd
             their
             Ruin.
             Besides
             this
             ,
             Maurice
             being
             grown
             very
             Powerfull
             during
             this
             War
             ,
             was
             likely
             to
             be
             troublesome
             to
             their
             Liberty
             .
             And
             this
             was
             the
             first
             step
             which
             Holland
             made
             towards
             the
             Establishment
             of
             a
             free
             Common-wealth
             .
             
          
           
             §
             .
             12.
             
             Soon
             after
             the
             Truce
             was
             concluded
             ,
             the
             Hollanders
             were
             engaged
             in
             the
             Business
             concerning
             the
             Succession
             of
             the
             Country
             of
             Juliers
             ;
             
             for
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             after
             the
             death
             of
             the
             last
             Duke
             ,
             being
             very
             desirous
             to
             annex
             these
             Countries
             unto
             his
             House
             ,
             had
             sent
             the
             Archduke
             Leopold
             ,
             to
             make
             a
             Sequestration
             ,
             who
             took
             the
             strong
             City
             of
             Juliers
             ,
             but
             was
             beaten
             out
             again
             by
             the
             Hollanders
             ,
             with
             the
             Assistance
             of
             the
             French.
             But
             a
             difference
             arising
             afterwards
             betwixt
             the
             Elector
             of
             Brandenburgh
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Newburgh
             ,
             who
             had
             at
             first
             made
             an
             Agreement
             betwixt
             themselves
             ;
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Newburgh
             having
             called
             to
             his
             Assistance
             Spinola
             ,
             who
             took
             the
             City
             of
             Wesel
             :
             The
             Hollanders
             on
             the
             other
             hand
             sided
             with
             the
             Elector
             of
             Brandenburgh
             ,
             and
             put
             Garrisons
             into
             Rees
             and
             Emeric
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Country
             of
             Cleves
             was
             involved
             in
             the
             War
             of
             the
             Netherlands
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             
             13.
             
             But
             there
             arose
             a
             more
             dangerous
             intestine
             Division
             in
             Holland
             betwixt
             the
             Arminians
             or
             Remonstrants
             (
             as
             they
             are
             termed
             )
             and
             others
             ;
             which
             Division
             was
             partly
             occasioned
             by
             a
             State-jealousie
             ,
             partly
             by
             Disputes
             among
             the
             Divines
             .
             We
             have
             said
             before
             ,
             that
             Prince
             William
             did
             endeavour
             under-hand
             to
             be
             Soveraign
             over
             the
             United
             Provinces
             ,
             which
             was
             prevented
             only
             by
             a
             very
             few
             Voices
             .
             Then
             after
             his
             Death
             his
             Son
             Maurice
             pursued
             the
             same
             Design
             ,
             but
             was
             opposed
             by
             the
             chief
             Men
             among
             them
             ;
             who
             alledged
             ,
             That
             their
             Labour
             was
             very
             ill
             bestowed
             ,
             if
             in
             place
             of
             a
             great
             One
             ,
             they
             should
             be
             brought
             under
             subjection
             to
             a
             little
             Prince
             .
             Among
             these
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             chiefest
             was
             John
             of
             
               Olden
               Barneveldt
            
             ,
             Pensionary
             of
             Holland
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             always
             for
             upholding
             the
             publick
             Liberty
             .
             But
             because
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Captain-General
             was
             
             more
             conspicuous
             during
             the
             War
             ,
             
             Maurice
             endeavoured
             to
             set
             aside
             the
             Treaty
             with
             Spain
             ;
             but
             Barnevelt
             did
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             promote
             the
             Truce
             with
             Spain
             ,
             knowing
             that
             in
             time
             of
             Peace
             ,
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Captain-General
             would
             be
             diminish'd
             ,
             which
             Maurice
             kept
             in
             good
             remembrance
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             Arminius
             ,
             a
             professour
             of
             Divinity
             in
             the
             University
             of
             Leyden
             ,
             had
             defended
             several
             Propositions
             concerning
             Predestination
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             Articles
             relating
             to
             the
             same
             ,
             with
             less
             rigour
             than
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Reform'd
             Churchs
             had
             hitherto
             generally
             taught
             .
             His
             Opinion
             was
             after
             his
             death
             oppos'd
             by
             one
             
               Francis
               Gomarus
            
             .
             This
             Dissension
             being
             spread
             abroad
             ,
             most
             of
             the
             Clergy
             sided
             with
             Gomarus
             ,
             but
             the
             chief
             States-men
             with
             Arminius
             .
             But
             because
             the
             generality
             of
             the
             People
             followed
             the
             footsteps
             of
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             Maurice
             ,
             who
             after
             the
             Death
             of
             his
             elder
             Brother
             ,
             was
             become
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             declared
             himself
             for
             the
             Gomarists
             .
             And
             there
             happening
             great
             Tumults
             in
             several
             places
             ;
             viz.
             at
             
               Alckmaer
               ,
               Leyden
            
             and
             Vtrecht
             ,
             the
             Prince
             took
             this
             opportunity
             to
             displace
             up
             and
             down
             such
             Magistrates
             as
             adhered
             to
             the
             
               Arminians
               .
               Barnevelt
               ,
               Hugo
               Grotius
               ,
            
             and
             some
             others
             ,
             where
             ,
             under
             the
             same
             pretext
             ,
             taken
             into
             Custody
             ;
             the
             first
             by
             a
             Sentence
             of
             the
             States-General
             lost
             his
             Head
             in
             the
             72d
             .
             Year
             of
             his
             Age
             ;
             Grotius
             was
             condemned
             to
             a
             perpetual
             Imprisonment
             ;
             out
             of
             which
             he
             afterwards
             made
             his
             escape
             by
             means
             of
             his
             Wife
             ,
             who
             had
             enclosed
             him
             in
             a
             Chest
             .
             And
             tho'
             at
             the
             Synod
             of
             Dort
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Arminius
             was
             condemned
             as
             erroneous
             ,
             
             yet
             this
             Violence
             of
             the
             Prince
             against
             a
             Man
             ,
             who
             had
             deserved
             so
             well
             ,
             was
             very
             ill
             resented
             by
             a
             great
             many
             :
             And
             these
             two
             Factions
             have
             ever
             since
             taken
             so
             firm
             root
             there
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             not
             improbable
             ,
             but
             at
             last
             they
             may
             occasion
             the
             ruin
             or
             change
             of
             the
             State.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             
             14.
             
             But
             Dangers
             from
             abr●ad
             did
             afterwards
             appease
             these
             inward
             Dissensions
             .
             For
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Truce
             being
             expired
             ,
             the
             War
             began
             a-fresh
             with
             Spain
             .
             In
             the
             Year
             1622
             ,
             Spinola
             took
             Juliers
             ,
             but
             was
             obliged
             to
             raise
             the
             Siege
             from
             before
             
               Bergen
               op
               Zoom
            
             ;
             because
             the
             Count
             of
             Mansfeld
             and
             Christian
             Duke
             of
             Brunswick
             ,
             
             having
             defeated
             the
             Spanish
             Army
             near
             Fleury
             ,
             march'd
             to
             the
             Assistance
             of
             the
             Hollanders
             .
             To
             revenge
             this
             Affront
             ,
             Spinola
             besieged
             Breda
             ;
             and
             Prince
             Maurice
             having
             in
             vain
             endeavour'd
             to
             raise
             the
             Siege
             ;
             and
             besides
             this
             ,
             his
             Attempt
             upon
             the
             Castle
             of
             Antwerp
             having
             proved
             unsuccessfull
             ,
             
             he
             fell
             into
             a
             deep
             Melancholy
             ,
             and
             died
             ,
             Breda
             being
             not
             long
             after
             forc'd
             by
             Famine
             to
             surrender
             it self
             .
             
             To
             Prince
             Maurice
             ,
             succeeded
             in
             the
             Stadtholdership
             and
             all
             other
             Offices
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             in
             his
             possession
             ,
             his
             Brother
             
               Frederick
               Henry
            
             ,
             
             who
             took
             Groll
             .
             In
             the
             Year
             1628
             ,
             
               Pieter
               Heyn
            
             took
             the
             Spanish
             Silver-fleet
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             Year
             next
             following
             the
             Prince
             took
             
               Bois
               le
               Duc.
            
             During
             this
             Siege
             ,
             the
             Spaniards
             made
             an
             Inrode
             into
             the
             Velaw
             ,
             hoping
             thereby
             to
             give
             the
             Hollanders
             a
             diversion
             ,
             who
             were
             put
             into
             a
             great
             Consternation
             .
             But
             the
             Hollanders
             on
             that
             very
             day
             surprized
             the
             City
             of
             Wesel
             ,
             which
             oblig'd
             the
             Spaniards
             to
             repass
             the
             River
             Yssel
             as
             fast
             as
             they
             could
             :
             And
             from
             that
             time
             forwards
             the
             Spaniards
             despair'd
             of
             ever
             reducing
             Holland
             under
             their
             Obedience
             .
             In
             the
             Year
             1630
             ,
             the
             Hollanders
             got
             first
             footing
             in
             Brasile
             .
             In
             the
             Year
             1631
             ,
             they
             surprized
             some
             Thousands
             of
             Spaniards
             near
             
               Bergen
               op
               Zoom
            
             ,
             who
             were
             gone
             out
             in
             Shallops
             upon
             some
             secret
             Enterprize
             .
             In
             the
             Year
             next
             following
             the
             Prince
             took
             
               Venlo
               ,
               Ruremond
               ,
               Limburgh
            
             and
             Macstricht
             ,
             and
             Pappenheim
             endeavouring
             to
             relieve
             the
             last
             ,
             was
             soundly
             beaten
             .
             In
             the
             Year
             1638
             the
             Prince
             took
             Rhinebergh
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             Year
             next
             following
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             
             Limburgh
             .
             An
             Offensive
             Alliance
             was
             made
             betwixt
             France
             and
             Holland
             ,
             wherein
             they
             had
             shar'd
             the
             Netherlands
             betwixt
             them
             :
             But
             this
             Alliance
             prov'd
             fruitless
             ,
             the
             Hollanders
             being
             very
             well
             satisfy'd
             ,
             that
             this
             Design
             did
             not
             succeed
             ,
             being
             glad
             not
             to
             have
             the
             French
             for
             their
             Neighbours
             on
             the
             Land-side
             :
             But
             the
             Spaniards
             surpriz'd
             Shenkenshantz
             ,
             
             which
             the
             Hollanders
             retook
             not
             without
             great
             trouble
             .
             In
             the
             Year
             1637
             the
             Prince
             retook
             Breda
             ,
             but
             the
             
               Spaniards
               ,
               Venlo
            
             and
             Ruremond
             .
             In
             the
             Year
             1638
             ,
             the
             Hollanders
             were
             bravely
             beaten
             near
             Callo
             ;
             but
             in
             the
             Year
             1639
             ,
             
               Martin
               Tromp
            
             entirely
             destroy'd
             the
             Spanish
             Fleet
             ,
             which
             lay
             in
             the
             
             Downs
             ,
             and
             was
             intended
             to
             attack
             Sweden
             ,
             in
             conjunction
             with
             the
             Danes
             .
             
             In
             the
             Year
             1644
             ,
             Ghent
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Year
             next
             following
             Hulst
             was
             taken
             by
             William
             II.
             
             who
             had
             succeeded
             his
             Father
             :
             It
             is
             thought
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             also
             have
             taken
             Antwerp
             ,
             if
             the
             Province
             of
             Zealand
             and
             Amsterdam
             had
             not
             oppos'd
             it
             ,
             they
             being
             grown
             powerfull
             out
             of
             its
             Ruins
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             a
             Peace
             was
             concluded
             at
             Munster
             ,
             betwixt
             Spain
             and
             Holland
             ,
             wherein
             it
             was
             declar'd
             a
             free
             Common-wealth
             ,
             to
             which
             Spain
             should
             for
             the
             future
             make
             no
             Pretensions
             whatsoever
             .
             And
             tho'
             France
             and
             the
             Prince
             did
             oppose
             this
             Peace
             with
             their
             utmost
             Endeavours
             ,
             yet
             the
             Hollanders
             did
             consider
             ,
             that
             the
             Spaniards
             having
             granted
             all
             that
             they
             could
             desire
             ,
             the
             Cause
             of
             the
             War
             ceas'd
             :
             They
             fear'd
             ,
             besides
             this
             ,
             that
             Spain
             might
             be
             brought
             too
             low
             ,
             and
             France
             grow
             too
             powerfull
             ;
             and
             the
             Province
             of
             Holland
             was
             considerably
             indebted
             .
             Thus
             Holland
             ended
             this
             tedious
             War
             with
             great
             Reputation
             ,
             but
             the
             Spaniards
             with
             great
             Dishonour
             ,
             having
             besides
             this
             ,
             quite
             enervated
             themselves
             .
             Tho'
             this
             is
             observable
             ,
             that
             as
             long
             as
             the
             Hollanders
             were
             engag'd
             in
             the
             War
             against
             Spain
             ,
             they
             were
             favour'd
             by
             every
             body
             except
             the
             Spanish
             Party
             ;
             but
             immediately
             after
             the
             Peace
             was
             concluded
             ,
             both
             France
             and
             England
             ,
             by
             whom
             they
             had
             been
             hitherto
             uph●ld
             ,
             gave
             manifest
             proofs
             of
             their
             Jealousie
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             
             15.
             
             But
             the
             Hollanders
             could
             not
             enjoy
             Peace
             very
             long
             ;
             for
             soon
             after
             Brasile
             rebell'd
             against
             them
             ,
             submitting
             it self
             to
             the
             Portuguese
             ,
             which
             prov'd
             very
             disadvantageous
             for
             the
             West-India
             Company
             ;
             but
             the
             East-India
             Company
             drew
             great
             Advantage
             from
             it
             ;
             for
             this
             having
             occasion'd
             a
             War
             with
             Portugal
             ,
             which
             lasted
             till
             the
             Year
             1661
             ,
             the
             Hollanders
             took
             from
             the
             Portuguese
             almost
             all
             the
             places
             ,
             which
             they
             were
             possess'd
             of
             in
             the
             East-Indies
             .
             
             In
             the
             Year
             1650
             ,
             a
             remarkable
             Dissension
             arose
             in
             Holland
             ,
             which
             might
             have
             prov'd
             the
             cause
             of
             great
             Calamities
             .
             For
             the
             War
             with
             Spain
             being
             now
             at
             an
             end
             ,
             some
             of
             the
             States
             ,
             and
             especially
             the
             Province
             of
             Holland
             ,
             were
             of
             
             Opinion
             ,
             That
             to
             ease
             the
             Publick
             ,
             their
             Forces
             should
             be
             diminish'd
             ;
             which
             the
             Prince
             oppos'd
             ,
             under
             pretence
             ,
             that
             it
             would
             not
             be
             adviseable
             to
             be
             without
             an
             Army
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             France
             and
             Spain
             were
             engag'd
             in
             a
             War.
             And
             the
             Opinion
             being
             divided
             concerning
             this
             Business
             ,
             it
             was
             agreed
             upon
             by
             the
             Majority
             of
             the
             States-General
             ,
             who
             were
             great
             Friends
             of
             the
             Prince
             ,
             that
             the
             Prince
             should
             visit
             in
             person
             these
             Cities
             ,
             to
             try
             ,
             whether
             he
             could
             convince
             the
             Magistrates
             in
             this
             point
             :
             Against
             this
             petition'd
             some
             of
             the
             Cities
             in
             Holland
             ,
             and
             especially
             Amsterdam
             ,
             fearing
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             Prince
             should
             come
             in
             person
             to
             them
             ,
             he
             might
             ,
             by
             changing
             the
             Magistrates
             and
             other
             Alterations
             ,
             do
             something
             which
             might
             prove
             prejudicial
             to
             their
             Liberty
             .
             The
             Prince
             being
             dissatisfy'd
             at
             these
             proceedings
             ,
             reply'd
             ,
             That
             this
             was
             done
             to
             affront
             him
             and
             his
             Office
             ,
             and
             therefore
             desir'd
             ,
             that
             Reparation
             should
             be
             made
             him
             ;
             but
             the
             Cities
             insisted
             upon
             their
             former
             Resolution
             ,
             alledging
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             according
             to
             their
             Privileges
             .
             
             Then
             the
             Prince
             took
             into
             Custody
             six
             of
             the
             States
             of
             Holland
             ,
             whom
             he
             suppos'd
             to
             be
             chiefly
             against
             him
             ,
             among
             whom
             the
             chiefest
             were
             the
             Sieur
             the
             Witt
             ,
             Burghermaster
             of
             Dort
             ,
             whom
             he
             sent
             all
             together
             Prisoners
             to
             the
             Castle
             of
             Louvesteyn
             .
             He
             also
             privately
             order'd
             some
             Troops
             to
             march
             towards
             Amsterdam
             ,
             to
             surprize
             that
             City
             ;
             but
             some
             of
             these
             Troops
             having
             lost
             their
             way
             in
             the
             Night-time
             ,
             the
             Design
             was
             discover'd
             by
             the
             Hamburgher
             Post-boy
             :
             And
             the
             Amsterdamers
             perceiving
             that
             the
             Prince
             intended
             to
             force
             them
             to
             a
             Complyance
             ,
             open'd
             their
             Sluces
             ,
             and
             put
             the
             Country
             round
             about
             it
             under
             Water
             :
             At
             last
             the
             Business
             was
             agreed
             ,
             and
             the
             Prince
             had
             this
             Satisfaction
             given
             him
             ,
             that
             the
             Sieur
             Bicker
             Burghermaster
             of
             Amsterdam
             was
             depos'd
             ,
             and
             the
             Prisoners
             in
             the
             Castle
             of
             Louvestein
             were
             set
             at
             liberty
             ,
             under
             condition
             that
             they
             should
             be
             discharg'd
             from
             their
             places
             .
             But
             this
             Business
             was
             likely
             to
             have
             been
             the
             occasion
             of
             more
             troubles
             ,
             if
             the
             Prince
             had
             not
             died
             soon
             after
             .
             
             Soon
             after
             his
             death
             ,
             viz.
             in
             the
             Year
             1650
             ,
             on
             the
             13th
             day
             of
             November
             ,
             his
             Princess
             was
             brought
             to
             Bed
             of
             William
             III.
             the
             present
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             .
             
             In
             the
             Year
             1651
             ,
             the
             United
             Provinces
             held
             a
             grand
             Assembly
             ,
             where
             they
             renew'd
             the
             Union
             ,
             being
             now
             destitute
             of
             a
             Governour
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             
             16.
             
             Not
             long
             after
             the
             Hollanders
             were
             engag'd
             in
             a
             heavy
             War
             with
             the
             English
             Parliament
             ,
             which
             at
             the
             beginning
             being
             very
             ambitious
             of
             their
             Friendship
             ,
             sent
             one
             Dorislaw
             to
             the
             Hague
             ,
             who
             before
             he
             had
             his
             publick
             Audience
             ,
             was
             murther'd
             by
             some
             Scots
             who
             were
             all
             mask'd
             .
             And
             the
             Parliament
             having
             receiv'd
             no
             Satisfaction
             upon
             this
             account
             ,
             began
             to
             look
             with
             an
             ill
             Eye
             upon
             them
             ,
             which
             they
             little
             regarded
             ,
             till
             Cromwell
             had
             reduc'd
             the
             Scots
             .
             And
             ,
             tho'
             the
             Parliament
             sent
             other
             Embassadours
             to
             the
             Hague
             ,
             yet
             the
             Dutch
             were
             not
             very
             forward
             ,
             but
             were
             for
             protracting
             the
             Treaty
             ,
             till
             the
             Embassadours
             having
             been
             affronted
             by
             the
             Rabble
             ,
             departed
             dissatisfy'd
             :
             Whereupon
             the
             Parliament
             gave
             out
             Reprisals
             against
             them
             ,
             declaring
             withal
             ,
             That
             no
             Merchandises
             should
             be
             transported
             into
             England
             ,
             except
             in
             English
             Bottoms
             ,
             and
             the
             English
             Privateers
             began
             to
             fall
             every
             where
             upon
             the
             Dutch
             Merchant-ships
             .
             The
             Hollanders
             ,
             who
             were
             not
             very
             unanimous
             among
             themselves
             ,
             did
             resolve
             at
             last
             ,
             to
             try
             first
             whether
             the
             Business
             might
             be
             compounded
             by
             fair
             means
             ,
             and
             if
             that
             did
             not
             succeed
             ,
             to
             begin
             the
             War
             in
             good
             earnest
             ,
             and
             for
             this
             purpose
             Embassadours
             were
             sent
             into
             
               England
               .
               Tromp
            
             in
             the
             mean
             while
             was
             sent
             out
             with
             a
             Fleet
             ,
             to
             secure
             their
             Commerce
             ,
             and
             meeting
             with
             the
             English
             Admiral
             Blake
             ,
             and
             refusing
             to
             strike
             ,
             a
             bloody
             Engagement
             ensu'd
             ,
             which
             ended
             with
             equal
             loss
             on
             both
             sides
             .
             The
             Hollanders
             pretended
             ,
             that
             this
             had
             happen'd
             by
             accident
             ;
             both
             Parties
             however
             made
             great
             Preparations
             for
             War
             ,
             and
             fought
             twice
             ,
             the
             Advantage
             remaining
             on
             the
             English
             side
             ,
             notwithstanding
             they
             were
             beaten
             near
             L●ghorn
             .
             But
             in
             the
             last
             Engagement
             the
             Hollanders
             having
             lost
             their
             Admiral
             Tromp
             ,
             and
             seven
             and
             twenty
             Men
             of
             War
             ,
             they
             were
             oblig'd
             to
             conclude
             a
             Peace
             with
             Cromwell
             ,
             
             which
             was
             very
             advantageous
             and
             glorious
             on
             his
             side
             ,
             they
             being
             among
             other
             Articles
             oblig'd
             ,
             for
             the
             future
             ,
             never
             
             to
             make
             any
             one
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Orange
             their
             Stadtholder
             .
             It
             was
             observ'd
             ,
             that
             the
             Dutch
             Ships
             were
             not
             large
             enough
             ,
             which
             Error
             the
             Hollanders
             corrected
             afterwards
             .
             
             In
             the
             Year
             next
             following
             the
             Hollanders
             were
             grown
             jealous
             of
             the
             great
             Success
             of
             the
             Swedes
             against
             Poland
             ,
             and
             being
             desirous
             to
             prevent
             the
             Swedes
             from
             becoming
             Masters
             of
             Prussia
             ,
             they
             stirr'd
             up
             the
             King
             of
             Denmark
             against
             them
             .
             But
             the
             Danes
             having
             been
             worsted
             in
             this
             War
             ,
             the
             Hollanders
             sent
             a
             Fleet
             to
             relieve
             Copenhagen
             ,
             which
             was
             besieg'd
             by
             the
             Swedes
             :
             A
             bloody
             Battel
             was
             fought
             in
             the
             Oresound
             ,
             betwixt
             the
             Swedish
             and
             Dutch
             Fleets
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Hollanders
             lost
             two
             Admirals
             ,
             but
             nevertheless
             gain'd
             their
             point
             in
             relieving
             of
             Copenhagen
             .
             And
             in
             the
             Year
             next
             following
             they
             also
             bore
             their
             share
             in
             the
             Battel
             of
             Funen
             ,
             
             till
             at
             last
             a
             Peace
             was
             concluded
             before
             Copenhagen
             ,
             to
             the
             small
             Satisfaction
             of
             the
             Danes
             ,
             who
             accused
             the
             Hollanders
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             not
             been
             zealous
             enough
             in
             their
             Assistance
             against
             the
             Swedes
             ;
             but
             the
             Hollanders
             were
             afraid
             ,
             that
             England
             and
             France
             might
             declare
             for
             Sweden
             ,
             and
             under
             that
             pretence
             fall
             upon
             them
             ;
             besides
             that
             ,
             they
             thought
             it
             their
             Interest
             ,
             not
             to
             let
             Denmark
             grow
             too
             powerfull
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             
             17.
             
             Holland
             was
             then
             for
             a
             few
             Years
             at
             Peace
             ,
             till
             a
             bloody
             War
             broke
             out
             betwixt
             them
             and
             the
             English
             ,
             who
             could
             not
             but
             think
             the
             flourishing
             Trade
             and
             great
             Power
             of
             the
             Hollanders
             at
             Sea
             ,
             to
             be
             very
             prejudicial
             to
             them
             .
             France
             blew
             up
             the
             Coals
             ,
             being
             desirous
             to
             see
             these
             two
             mighty
             States
             weaken
             one
             another's
             Power
             .
             In
             this
             War
             the
             English
             had
             the
             Advantage
             in
             the
             first
             and
             third
             Engagements
             ,
             but
             the
             Hollanders
             in
             the
             second
             :
             But
             the
             English
             ,
             at
             last
             ,
             being
             willing
             to
             save
             Charges
             ,
             did
             resolve
             only
             to
             infest
             the
             Hollanders
             by
             their
             Privateers
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             equipp
             a
             Fleet
             ,
             which
             the
             Hollanders
             taking
             an
             advantage
             of
             ,
             ventur'd
             to
             enter
             the
             River
             of
             Thames
             ;
             and
             having
             landed
             near
             Chattam
             ,
             they
             burn'd
             several
             Ships
             in
             the
             Harbour
             .
             This
             oblig'd
             England
             to
             make
             a
             Peace
             with
             them
             ,
             which
             was
             by
             
             mediation
             of
             the
             Crown
             of
             Sweden
             concluded
             at
             Breda
             .
             In
             this
             War
             Holland
             recover'd
             its
             Reputation
             ,
             which
             it
             had
             lost
             in
             
             Cromwell's
             time
             ,
             and
             shew'd
             it self
             not
             to
             be
             inferiour
             in
             Strength
             at
             Sea
             to
             England
             ;
             but
             they
             discover'd
             their
             Weakness
             on
             Land
             ,
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Munster
             having
             been
             very
             troublesome
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             
             18.
             
             At
             last
             ,
             in
             the
             Year
             1672
             ,
             a
             prodigious
             Storm
             fell
             upon
             Holland
             ,
             which
             at
             first
             threaten'd
             its
             ruin
             ;
             France
             attacking
             it
             by
             Land
             ,
             and
             England
             by
             Sea.
             It
             was
             surprising
             to
             see
             how
             the
             French
             in
             a
             few
             days
             time
             took
             the
             Provinces
             of
             
               Gueldres
               ,
               Over-yssel
            
             and
             Vtrecht
             ,
             which
             occasion'd
             so
             general
             a
             Consternation
             ,
             that
             some
             are
             of
             Opinion
             ,
             they
             might
             have
             taken
             Amsterdam
             it self
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             immediately
             gone
             towards
             it
             ,
             whilst
             the
             first
             Consternation
             lasted
             .
             Some
             lay
             the
             fault
             upon
             Rochford
             ,
             who
             having
             receiv'd
             Orders
             to
             make
             an
             attempt
             upon
             that
             City
             ,
             tarry'd
             two
             days
             at
             Vtrecht
             ,
             which
             he
             bestow'd
             in
             receiving
             of
             Complements
             ,
             the
             Amsterdamers
             getting
             thereby
             time
             to
             take
             a
             Resolution
             for
             their
             Defence
             .
             It
             serv'd
             also
             for
             a
             great
             Encouragement
             to
             the
             Hollanders
             ,
             that
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Munster
             was
             forc'd
             to
             go
             away
             from
             before
             Groningen
             ,
             he
             having
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Elector
             of
             Collen
             ,
             taken
             the
             French
             side
             .
             In
             the
             Year
             next
             following
             the
             French
             took
             Maestricht
             from
             the
             Hollanders
             .
             But
             the
             Hollanders
             having
             behav'd
             themselves
             bravely
             in
             four
             Sea
             Engagements
             ,
             and
             the
             Parliament
             of
             England
             being
             become
             very
             jealous
             of
             France
             ,
             a
             separate
             Peace
             ,
             was
             by
             the
             Mediation
             of
             Spain
             ,
             concluded
             betwixt
             Holland
             and
             England
             .
             The
             Emperour
             and
             Spain
             having
             then
             declar'd
             for
             Holland
             ,
             the
             French
             King
             took
             his
             Garrisons
             out
             of
             all
             the
             conquer'd
             Places
             ,
             having
             first
             exacted
             from
             them
             great
             Contributions
             ,
             except
             Naerden
             and
             Grave
             ,
             which
             were
             retaken
             by
             force
             .
             Thus
             the
             Hollanders
             got
             all
             their
             places
             again
             except
             
               Maestricht
               ;
               Rhinebergh
            
             which
             belong'd
             to
             the
             Elector
             of
             Collen
             being
             restor'd
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             Country
             of
             Cleves
             to
             the
             Elector
             of
             Brandenburgh
             .
             This
             War
             also
             restor'd
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             to
             the
             same
             Dignity
             ,
             and
             that
             under
             better
             
             Conditions
             than
             they
             had
             been
             in
             the
             possession
             of
             his
             Ancestors
             .
             For
             the
             Common
             People
             ,
             which
             already
             favour'd
             the
             House
             of
             Orange
             ,
             being
             put
             quite
             into
             a
             Consternation
             by
             the
             prodigious
             Success
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             and
             being
             persuaded
             ,
             that
             this
             Misfortune
             was
             occasion'd
             by
             the
             Treachery
             of
             some
             who
             sat
             at
             the
             Helm
             ,
             and
             that
             no
             body
             but
             the
             Prince
             could
             restore
             the
             decay'd
             State
             ,
             did
             raise
             Tumults
             in
             most
             Cities
             ,
             which
             the
             Prince
             was
             forc'd
             to
             appease
             ,
             by
             deposing
             the
             former
             Magistrates
             ,
             and
             putting
             in
             their
             room
             such
             as
             he
             knew
             were
             favourers
             of
             himself
             .
             In
             one
             of
             these
             Tumults
             Cornelius
             and
             
               John
               du
               Witt
            
             ,
             
             two
             Brothers
             ,
             were
             miserably
             murther'd
             by
             the
             Rabble
             in
             the
             Hague
             ;
             though
             a
             great
             many
             are
             of
             Opinion
             ,
             That
             especially
             the
             last
             of
             these
             ,
             who
             had
             so
             long
             sat
             at
             the
             Helm
             ,
             had
             better
             deserv'd
             of
             his
             native
             Country
             .
             Tho
             the
             Prince
             had
             been
             not
             a
             little
             instrumental
             in
             appeasing
             the
             Commotions
             ,
             whereby
             Holland
             was
             put
             in
             a
             condition
             to
             recover
             it self
             ,
             yet
             he
             was
             not
             so
             successfull
             in
             his
             War
             against
             France
             :
             For
             he
             receiv'd
             a
             considerable
             loss
             near
             Seneffe
             ,
             
             he
             was
             repuls'd
             before
             Maestricht
             ,
             and
             endeavouring
             to
             relieve
             St.
             
             Omer
             ,
             he
             was
             defeated
             by
             the
             French
             ;
             
             and
             the
             Dutch
             Fleet
             which
             was
             sent
             to
             the
             Relief
             of
             Sicily
             had
             no
             great
             Success
             .
             At
             last
             their
             Fear
             ,
             that
             through
             long
             War
             their
             Liberty
             might
             be
             endanger'd
             by
             the
             Prince
             ,
             influenc'd
             them
             to
             make
             a
             separate
             Peace
             with
             France
             ,
             by
             virtue
             of
             which
             Maestricht
             was
             restor'd
             to
             the
             Hollanders
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             
             19.
             
             The
             Seven
             Provinces
             of
             the
             
               Vnited
               Netherlands
            
             are
             fill'd
             with
             a
             prodigious
             number
             of
             People
             ,
             there
             being
             some
             ,
             who
             have
             computed
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             Province
             of
             Holland
             ,
             the
             Number
             amounts
             to
             two
             millions
             and
             500000.
             
             And
             unto
             this
             vast
             Number
             of
             People
             is
             to
             be
             attributed
             their
             Industry
             ,
             increase
             of
             Trade
             and
             great
             Riches
             ;
             for
             in
             a
             Country
             which
             is
             not
             the
             most
             fruitfull
             ,
             and
             where
             every
             thing
             is
             very
             dear
             ,
             they
             must
             else
             of
             necessity
             perish
             by
             Famine
             :
             But
             most
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             were
             transplanted
             thither
             out
             of
             other
             Countries
             ;
             out
             of
             France
             during
             the
             times
             
             of
             the
             Civil
             Commotions
             ;
             out
             of
             England
             under
             the
             Reign
             of
             Queen
             Mary
             ;
             out
             of
             Germany
             during
             those
             long
             Wars
             there
             ;
             but
             chiefly
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             other
             Provinces
             of
             the
             Netherlands
             ,
             at
             the
             time
             of
             their
             revolting
             from
             Spain
             .
             These
             Strangers
             were
             invited
             into
             this
             Country
             by
             its
             convenient
             Situation
             ,
             the
             Liberty
             of
             Religion
             and
             the
             Government
             ;
             by
             its
             extraordinary
             Constitutions
             and
             Conveniencies
             for
             Trade
             and
             Correspondency
             in
             all
             Parts
             ;
             and
             at
             last
             ,
             by
             the
             great
             Reputation
             which
             the
             States
             have
             gain'd
             abroad
             ,
             by
             their
             wise
             Management
             at
             home
             ,
             and
             Success
             of
             their
             Arms
             abroad
             .
             And
             because
             every
             body
             ,
             who
             either
             brings
             some
             Means
             along
             with
             him
             ,
             or
             has
             learn'd
             something
             to
             maintain
             himself
             withall
             ,
             finds
             a
             good
             Reception
             in
             Holland
             ;
             even
             those
             who
             are
             prosecuted
             in
             other
             places
             find
             a
             certain
             Refuge
             in
             this
             Country
             .
             
             The
             Netherlanders
             are
             commonly
             very
             open-hearted
             ,
             down-right
             and
             honest
             ,
             very
             free
             in
             Words
             and
             Conversation
             ,
             not
             easily
             to
             be
             mov'd
             or
             stirr'd
             up
             ;
             but
             if
             once
             made
             soundly
             angry
             ,
             not
             easily
             to
             be
             appeas'd
             .
             If
             you
             Converse
             with
             them
             without
             Haughtiness
             and
             with
             Discretion
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             accommodate
             your self
             a
             little
             to
             their
             Inclinations
             ,
             you
             may
             do
             with
             them
             what
             you
             please
             .
             Charles
             V.
             us'd
             to
             say
             of
             them
             ,
             
               That
               there
               was
               not
               a
               Nation
               under
               the
               Sun
               ,
               that
               did
               detest
               more
               the
               Name
               of
               Slavery
               ,
               and
               yet
               if
               you
               did
               manage
               them
               Mildly
               and
               with
               Discretion
               ,
               did
               bear
               it
               more
               patiently
               .
            
             But
             the
             Rabble
             here
             is
             very
             bad
             ,
             it
             being
             a
             common
             Custom
             to
             speak
             ill
             and
             despicably
             of
             their
             Magistrates
             ,
             as
             often
             as
             things
             do
             not
             answer
             Expectation
             .
             The
             Hollanders
             are
             very
             unfit
             for
             Land-service
             ,
             and
             the
             Dutch
             Horse-men
             are
             strange
             Creatures
             ,
             yet
             those
             who
             live
             in
             Gueldres
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             Borders
             of
             Westphalia
             ,
             are
             tolerably
             good
             .
             But
             at
             Sea
             they
             have
             done
             such
             Exploits
             that
             they
             may
             be
             compar'd
             with
             any
             Nation
             in
             the
             World.
             And
             the
             Zealanders
             are
             esteem'd
             more
             Hardy
             and
             Venturous
             than
             the
             Hollanders
             .
             They
             are
             also
             generally
             very
             parsimonious
             ,
             not
             much
             addicted
             to
             the
             Belly
             ,
             it
             being
             not
             the
             Custom
             here
             to
             spend
             their
             yearly
             Income
             ,
             but
             to
             save
             every
             Year
             an
             overplus
             .
             This
             saving
             
             way
             of
             living
             upholds
             their
             Credit
             ,
             and
             enables
             them
             to
             bear
             such
             heavy
             Taxes
             without
             being
             ruin'd
             by
             them
             .
             They
             are
             very
             fit
             for
             all
             sorts
             of
             Manufactury
             ,
             and
             very
             much
             addicted
             to
             Commerce
             ,
             not
             refusing
             to
             undergo
             any
             Labour
             or
             Danger
             ,
             where
             something
             is
             to
             be
             got
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             understand
             Trade
             deal
             very
             easily
             with
             them
             .
             They
             are
             very
             punctual
             in
             every
             respect
             ,
             pondering
             and
             ordering
             a
             thing
             very
             well
             before
             they
             begin
             it
             .
             And
             there
             is
             scarce
             any
             Nation
             in
             the
             World
             so
             fit
             for
             Trade
             as
             the
             Dutch
             ,
             this
             being
             very
             praise-worthy
             in
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             always
             choose
             rather
             to
             get
             somewhat
             by
             their
             own
             Industry
             ,
             than
             by
             Violence
             or
             Fraud
             .
             But
             especially
             ,
             the
             greatest
             Liberty
             which
             they
             enjoy
             ,
             is
             a
             great
             Encouragement
             for
             Trade
             .
             The
             chiefest
             Vice
             among
             them
             is
             Covetousness
             ,
             which
             however
             is
             not
             so
             pernicious
             among
             them
             ,
             because
             it
             produces
             in
             them
             Industry
             and
             good
             Husbandry
             .
             There
             is
             a
             great
             many
             who
             have
             been
             amaz'd
             at
             the
             great
             Conduct
             which
             has
             appear'd
             in
             the
             management
             of
             their
             Affairs
             ,
             notwithstanding
             that
             the
             Hollanders
             in
             general
             are
             rarely
             of
             extraordinary
             Wit
             or
             Merits
             :
             Some
             alledge
             this
             for
             a
             Reason
             ,
             That
             a
             cold
             Temper
             and
             Moderation
             of
             Passions
             are
             the
             fundamental
             Qualifications
             of
             such
             as
             intend
             to
             manage
             State
             Affairs
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             
             20.
             
             The
             Seven
             
               Vnited
               Provinces
            
             are
             not
             very
             large
             in
             Extent
             ,
             they
             being
             to
             be
             reckon'd
             but
             for
             one
             Corner
             of
             Germany
             ;
             but
             they
             are
             fill'd
             up
             with
             so
             considerable
             a
             Number
             of
             beautifull
             ,
             large
             and
             populous
             Cities
             ,
             that
             no
             other
             place
             of
             the
             same
             bigness
             is
             to
             be
             compar'd
             to
             it
             .
             Besides
             the
             Seven
             Provinces
             ,
             they
             are
             possess'd
             of
             some
             Cities
             in
             Flanders
             and
             Brabant
             ,
             viz.
             
               Hulst
               ,
               Sluce
               ,
               Ardenburgh
               ,
               Bois
               le
               Duc
               ,
               Maestricht
               ,
               Breda
               ,
               Bergen
               op
               Zoom
               ,
               Grave
               ,
            
             and
             some
             others
             .
             They
             also
             keep
             a
             Garrison
             in
             Embden
             ,
             thereby
             to
             secure
             the
             River
             of
             Embs.
             The
             Country
             in
             general
             is
             more
             fit
             for
             Pasture
             than
             Tilling
             ,
             it
             producing
             scarce
             so
             much
             Corn
             as
             is
             sufficient
             for
             the
             fifth
             part
             of
             its
             Inhabitants
             .
             But
             this
             want
             is
             made
             up
             by
             the
             Industry
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             conveniency
             
             of
             so
             many
             Rivers
             and
             the
             Seas
             ,
             fit
             for
             Fishing
             and
             Navigation
             .
             The
             Herring
             Fishery
             and
             that
             of
             Codds
             brings
             in
             vast
             Riches
             to
             them
             ;
             and
             some
             English
             have
             computed
             ,
             That
             the
             Hollanders
             sell
             every
             Year
             79200
             Lasts
             (
             which
             makes
             138400
             Tuns
             )
             of
             Herrings
             ,
             which
             amount
             to
             the
             value
             of
             1372000
             l.
             not
             including
             what
             is
             transported
             into
             
               Spain
               ,
               Italy
            
             and
             France
             ,
             and
             what
             is
             consum'd
             at
             home
             .
             
             But
             their
             Shipping
             and
             Commerce
             is
             of
             much
             greater
             Advantage
             to
             them
             ,
             which
             does
             flourish
             there
             to
             that
             degree
             ,
             that
             some
             are
             of
             Opinion
             ,
             That
             in
             Holland
             are
             more
             Ships
             than
             in
             all
             other
             parts
             of
             Europe
             .
             Besides
             ,
             
             Holland's
             Situation
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             Europe
             makes
             it
             very
             fit
             for
             Trade
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             sends
             its
             Ships
             with
             great
             Conveniency
             into
             the
             East
             and
             Western
             Seas
             ;
             and
             though
             the
             Commodiousness
             of
             those
             vast
             Rivers
             of
             the
             
               Rhine
               ,
               Meuse
               ,
               Elbe
               ,
               Weser
               ,
            
             and
             Embs
             ,
             draw
             the
             Commodities
             out
             of
             Germany
             ,
             and
             in
             exchange
             for
             these
             vends
             its
             Manufacturies
             there
             :
             For
             Holland
             has
             in
             regard
             ,
             especially
             of
             the
             Rhine
             and
             the
             Meuse
             ,
             a
             great
             Advantage
             in
             its
             Trade
             before
             England
             ,
             tho'
             this
             on
             the
             other
             hand
             ,
             has
             better
             Harbours
             and
             a
             deeper
             Coast
             :
             And
             because
             Holland
             is
             at
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             the
             Year
             commonly
             overflown
             with
             Waters
             ,
             which
             makes
             the
             Air
             very
             thick
             and
             foggy
             ,
             Nature
             has
             been
             kind
             to
             this
             Country
             ,
             in
             that
             about
             that
             time
             the
             Wind
             blows
             much
             Easterly
             ,
             which
             disperses
             the
             Vapours
             ,
             refreshes
             the
             Air
             ,
             and
             renders
             it
             wholsome
             ;
             but
             from
             hence
             it
             is
             that
             their
             Harbours
             are
             often
             shut
             up
             with
             Ice
             for
             three
             Months
             together
             ,
             whereas
             they
             are
             always
             open
             in
             England
             .
             The
             Hollanders
             trade
             almost
             into
             every
             Corner
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             they
             having
             been
             very
             carefull
             to
             erect
             Fortresses
             and
             Colonies
             in
             far
             distant
             Countries
             .
             But
             the
             East-India
             Company
             ,
             
             especially
             ,
             has
             vastly
             encreas'd
             her
             Trade
             and
             Riches
             ;
             for
             this
             Company
             has
             extended
             her
             Trade
             from
             Basora
             ,
             which
             is
             situated
             near
             the
             great
             Bay
             of
             Persia
             ,
             at
             the
             very
             Mouth
             of
             the
             River
             Tigris
             ,
             all
             along
             a
             prodigious
             Tract
             of
             rich
             Ground
             near
             the
             Sea
             side
             as
             far
             as
             to
             the
             utmost
             parts
             of
             Japan
             ;
             she
             stands
             there
             in
             Confederacy
             with
             many
             Kings
             ,
             and
             with
             many
             of
             them
             has
             
             made
             Treaties
             of
             Monopolies
             ,
             and
             is
             possess'd
             of
             a
             great
             many
             strong
             Holds
             in
             those
             parts
             .
             The
             Capital
             City
             there
             is
             Batavia
             ,
             in
             
               Java
               Major
            
             ,
             where
             the
             Governour
             General
             keeps
             a
             Court
             like
             a
             King
             ,
             under
             whose
             Jurisdiction
             are
             the
             other
             places
             .
             The
             Company
             is
             Sovereign
             Mistress
             over
             all
             these
             Countries
             ,
             the
             chiefest
             of
             which
             are
             the
             Isles
             of
             Molucca
             and
             
               Banda
               ,
               Amboina
               ,
               Malacca
            
             ,
             the
             Coast
             of
             the
             Island
             of
             
               Zeilon
               ,
               Patiacatta
               ,
               Musulapatan
               ,
               Negapatan
            
             upon
             the
             Coast
             of
             
               Cormandel
               ,
               Cochin
               ,
               Cananor
            
             and
             Cranganor
             upon
             the
             Coast
             of
             Malabar
             ,
             and
             several
             more
             ;
             whether
             they
             have
             a
             free
             Trade
             in
             the
             East-Indies
             with
             China
             ,
             I
             cannot
             affirm
             ,
             tho'
             it
             is
             certain
             that
             the
             Chineses
             drive
             a
             great
             Trade
             with
             them
             in
             Batavia
             ;
             but
             in
             Japan
             they
             have
             the
             whole
             Trade
             alone
             ,
             no
             Portuguese
             being
             permitted
             to
             come
             there
             .
             This
             Company
             is
             able
             to
             set
             out
             a
             Fleet
             of
             betwixt
             40
             and
             50
             Capital
             Ships
             ,
             and
             to
             raise
             an
             Army
             of
             30000
             Men.
             The
             first
             Funds
             of
             this
             Company
             did
             amount
             to
             sixty
             Tuns
             of
             Gold
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             space
             of
             six
             Years
             ,
             deducting
             all
             the
             Charges
             and
             Dividends
             made
             to
             the
             Owners
             ,
             was
             encreas'd
             to
             three
             hundred
             Tuns
             of
             Gold.
             The
             Funds
             of
             the
             West-Indi●
             Company
             was
             of
             fourscore
             Tuns
             of
             Gold
             ,
             
             and
             flour●sh'd
             extreamly
             at
             the
             beginning
             ,
             but
             ruin'd
             it self
             by
             making
             too
             great
             Dividends
             ,
             and
             not
             keeping
             a
             Fund
             sufficient
             for
             the
             carrying
             on
             of
             the
             War
             against
             Spain
             .
             Besides
             ,
             those
             concern'd
             in
             this
             Company
             were
             more
             eager
             after
             Conquests
             than
             Trade
             ,
             and
             when
             Brasile
             revolted
             they
             receiv'd
             a
             capital
             blow
             :
             Yet
             they
             are
             possess'd
             in
             Gumea
             ,
             of
             the
             Castle
             
               de
               Mina
            
             ;
             and
             if
             I
             am
             not
             mistaken
             of
             Loanda
             in
             Angola
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             places
             ,
             as
             also
             some
             of
             the
             
               Caribby
               Islands
            
             ,
             and
             of
             
               New
               Holland
            
             ,
             in
             the
             Northern
             parts
             of
             America
             .
             They
             have
             also
             lately
             begun
             to
             erect
             some
             Colonies
             in
             Guiana
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             great
             River
             of
             Orenoque
             .
             Some
             of
             the
             most
             curious
             have
             observ'd
             ,
             that
             a
             great
             many
             things
             concurr
             in
             Holland
             for
             the
             promoting
             of
             Trade
             ,
             which
             are
             not
             to
             be
             met
             withall
             all
             at
             once
             in
             any
             other
             Country
             :
             As
             for
             example
             ,
             the
             great
             quantity
             of
             People
             ,
             the
             Conveniency
             and
             Security
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             the
             small
             Interest
             which
             is
             paid
             
             for
             Money
             ,
             which
             shews
             the
             great
             Superfluity
             of
             ready
             Money
             ;
             the
             Severity
             us'd
             against
             Thieves
             ,
             Cheats
             ,
             and
             Banquerooteers
             ;
             the
             Bank
             of
             Amsterdam
             ,
             great
             number
             of
             Convoys
             ,
             and
             moderate
             Customs
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             so
             exact
             and
             regular
             in
             their
             way
             of
             Trading
             ,
             that
             the
             Magistrates
             are
             generally
             Merchants
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             ,
             such
             as
             have
             an
             Interest
             in
             Commerce
             ;
             That
             they
             are
             Masters
             in
             the
             East-Indies
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Frugality
             and
             Industry
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             ,
             far
             more
             Commodities
             are
             exported
             than
             imported
             .
             And
             it
             is
             observable
             ,
             that
             tho'
             the
             Hollanders
             are
             Masters
             of
             the
             Spice
             in
             the
             Indies
             ,
             yet
             they
             use
             them
             least
             of
             all
             themselves
             .
             They
             have
             also
             the
             greatest
             share
             in
             the
             Silk-trade
             in
             Persia
             ,
             and
             yet
             they
             cloath
             themselves
             in
             Woollen
             Cloath
             ,
             generally
             speaking
             .
             Nay
             ,
             they
             sell
             their
             fine
             Cloaths
             abroad
             ,
             and
             send
             for
             courser
             out
             of
             England
             for
             their
             own
             use
             .
             They
             sell
             their
             delicious
             Butter
             ,
             and
             send
             for
             other
             out
             of
             the
             North
             of
             England
             and
             Ireland
             for
             their
             use
             .
             French
             Wines
             and
             Brandies
             are
             the
             chiefest
             Commodities
             which
             are
             consumed
             here
             ,
             yet
             even
             when
             they
             make
             a
             Debauch
             ,
             they
             are
             not
             overlavishing
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             
             21.
             
             From
             what
             has
             been
             said
             ,
             it
             is
             manifest
             that
             the
             Strength
             of
             this
             Common-wealth
             is
             founded
             upon
             Trade
             and
             its
             Naval
             Force
             ,
             which
             is
             absolutely
             necessary
             to
             maintain
             the
             former
             ;
             nor
             is
             there
             any
             Country
             so
             stock'd
             with
             good
             Seamen
             ,
             for
             the
             setting
             out
             of
             a
             great
             Fleet.
             But
             on
             the
             Land-side
             ,
             where
             the
             Country
             cannot
             be
             under
             Water
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             near
             so
             strong
             .
             For
             tho'
             they
             do
             not
             want
             Money
             to
             raise
             an
             Army
             of
             Foreigners
             ,
             yet
             is
             it
             not
             always
             adviseable
             ,
             for
             a
             Common-wealth
             to
             rely
             only
             upon
             such
             as
             have
             no
             other
             tye
             but
             their
             Pay
             ,
             since
             they
             may
             easily
             prove
             unfaithfull
             ,
             or
             else
             ,
             mis-led
             by
             the
             General
             ,
             assist
             him
             in
             over-turning
             the
             Liberty
             of
             the
             State.
             And
             it
             has
             been
             in
             regard
             of
             this
             that
             some
             have
             advised
             ,
             that
             the
             Provinces
             of
             Holland
             and
             Zealand
             should
             separate
             themselves
             from
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             only
             endeavour
             to
             strengthen
             themselves
             betwixt
             the
             Meuse
             ,
             the
             Rhine
             ,
             and
             South-sea
             ;
             and
             in
             case
             of
             Necessity
             ,
             by
             opening
             of
             
             their
             Sluces
             ,
             put
             the
             Country
             under-water
             ;
             but
             for
             the
             rest
             ,
             only
             endeavour
             to
             strengthen
             themselves
             at
             Sea
             :
             But
             to
             examine
             this
             Proposition
             ,
             is
             not
             now
             my
             business
             .
             There
             are
             several
             Inconveniences
             that
             proceed
             from
             the
             very
             Form
             of
             the
             Government
             of
             this
             State.
             For
             ,
             to
             speak
             properly
             ,
             these
             seven
             Provinces
             do
             not
             make
             up
             one
             entire
             Common-wealth
             ,
             but
             there
             are
             seven
             Common
             wealths
             ,
             
             which
             by
             the
             Union
             at
             Vtrecht
             are
             joined
             into
             one
             Confederacy
             ;
             they
             have
             their
             Deputies
             constantly
             residing
             at
             the
             Hague
             ,
             whose
             business
             it
             is
             to
             take
             care
             of
             such
             Affairs
             as
             concern
             the
             whole
             Union
             ;
             and
             if
             any
             thing
             of
             moment
             is
             to
             be
             decreed
             ,
             they
             send
             to
             the
             several
             Provinces
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             the
             Approbation
             of
             these
             they
             make
             their
             Decrees
             :
             these
             Deputies
             are
             called
             the
             States-General
             .
             Nay
             ,
             it
             seems
             that
             each
             Province
             is
             rather
             a
             Confederacy
             ,
             than
             one
             City
             or
             Common-wealth
             ,
             because
             the
             several
             Members
             of
             each
             Province
             do
             treat
             with
             one
             another
             like
             Confederates
             ,
             and
             not
             like
             one
             Body
             ,
             where
             one
             is
             superiour
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             or
             the
             majority
             of
             Votes
             determines
             a
             business
             .
             For
             even
             in
             the
             Provincial
             Assemblies
             a
             great
             many
             things
             cannot
             be
             determined
             by
             the
             Plurality
             of
             Votes
             ,
             but
             every
             Member's
             consent
             is
             required
             .
             Which
             shows
             ,
             that
             these
             Provinces
             and
             Cities
             not
             united
             by
             so
             strong
             a
             Tye
             ,
             as
             those
             who
             are
             govern'd
             by
             one
             Soveraign
             ,
             except
             as
             far
             as
             Necessity
             obliges
             them
             to
             keep
             together
             .
             And
             the
             great
             Cities
             are
             fill'd
             with
             Rabble
             ;
             which
             if
             once
             put
             in
             motion
             ,
             uses
             to
             make
             strange
             work
             among
             them
             .
             It
             is
             therefore
             the
             great
             Care
             of
             the
             Magistrates
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             kept
             in
             constant
             Employment
             to
             get
             Bread
             ,
             for
             Famine
             would
             quickly
             be
             the
             occasion
             of
             great
             Tumults
             here
             .
             There
             is
             also
             a
             Jealousie
             betwixt
             Holland
             and
             the
             other
             Provinces
             ;
             the
             latter
             pretending
             to
             some
             Prerogative
             ,
             as
             being
             the
             most
             Powerfull
             ,
             and
             contributing
             most
             to
             the
             Publick
             ;
             whereas
             the
             others
             are
             for
             maintaining
             their
             Liberty
             and
             Equality
             .
             All
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Cities
             are
             especially
             jealous
             of
             Amsterdam
             ,
             because
             this
             City
             draws
             abundance
             of
             Trade
             from
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             puts
             them
             in
             apprehension
             ,
             as
             if
             She
             were
             ambitious
             to
             domineer
             over
             them
             .
             But
             the
             greatest
             
             Irregularity
             happens
             in
             their
             Constitution
             ,
             by
             means
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             
             who
             having
             the
             Favour
             of
             the
             Common
             people
             ,
             of
             the
             Land-Souldiers
             and
             the
             Clergy
             (
             for
             the
             Clergy
             hate
             the
             Arminians
             ,
             who
             being
             of
             the
             Barnefelt
             Faction
             ,
             are
             Enemies
             of
             the
             Prince
             )
             seems
             to
             endanger
             their
             Liberty
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             chief
             Men
             in
             the
             Cities
             ,
             to
             whom
             belongs
             the
             Magistracy
             there
             ,
             possess
             their
             places
             in
             continual
             fear
             ,
             except
             they
             will
             be
             pliable
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ;
             Whose
             interest
             is
             also
             inconsistent
             with
             that
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             because
             no
             Land
             way
             can
             be
             advantageous
             for
             Holland
             ;
             whereas
             in
             time
             of
             War
             ,
             his
             Authority
             is
             much
             greater
             than
             otherwise
             .
             And
             therefore
             according
             to
             this
             Form
             of
             the
             Government
             ,
             scarce
             a
             firm
             Peace
             can
             be
             establish'd
             at
             home
             .
             It
             may
             easily
             happen
             that
             the
             Prince
             may
             aspire
             to
             be
             their
             Soveraign
             .
             
             And
             when
             the
             Province
             of
             Gueldres
             did
             offer
             to
             him
             the
             Soveraignty
             ,
             he
             did
             give
             them
             to
             understand
             ,
             That
             if
             all
             the
             rest
             were
             of
             the
             same
             Opinion
             ,
             they
             should
             have
             no
             occasion
             to
             look
             for
             him
             behind
             the
             Wine-pipes
             ,
             as
             the
             Jews
             did
             for
             Saul
             ;
             yet
             the
             wiser
             sort
             are
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             reap
             no
             great
             benefit
             from
             this
             Soveraignty
             ,
             since
             it
             would
             be
             scarce
             possible
             to
             keep
             so
             many
             great
             Cities
             in
             Obedience
             against
             their
             Will.
             For
             Cittadels
             and
             Garrisons
             would
             prove
             the
             Ruin
             of
             Trade
             ,
             which
             never
             flourishes
             where
             absolute
             Power
             controuls
             the
             Subject
             .
             Wherefore
             it
             seems
             more
             adviseable
             for
             the
             Prince
             to
             be
             satisfied
             with
             what
             Power
             he
             has
             ,
             it
             being
             certain
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             knows
             how
             to
             manage
             the
             Humour
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             he
             is
             almost
             able
             to
             do
             what
             he
             pleases
             .
             
             It
             has
             been
             a
             great
             Dispute
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             for
             the
             advantage
             of
             these
             Netherlands
             ,
             to
             have
             a
             Governour
             General
             .
             Those
             who
             are
             for
             the
             Affirmative
             ,
             alledge
             ,
             That
             this
             Country
             having
             been
             from
             ancient
             Time
             under
             the
             Jurisdiction
             of
             a
             limited
             Soveraignty
             ,
             has
             been
             used
             to
             that
             Form
             of
             Government
             ;
             That
             it
             conduces
             to
             the
             outward
             Splendour
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             and
             to
             uphold
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Magistrates
             in
             the
             Cities
             ;
             That
             thereby
             Factions
             and
             Tumults
             are
             kept
             under
             and
             suppressed
             .
             That
             thereby
             are
             prevented
             a
             great
             many
             Inconveniences
             in
             executing
             
             any
             designs
             of
             moment
             ,
             which
             were
             incident
             to
             an
             Aristocratical
             and
             Democratical
             State
             ;
             viz.
             Slow
             and
             divided
             Counsels
             in
             Consultations
             ,
             delays
             in
             Executions
             ,
             and
             the
             divulging
             of
             secret
             Designs
             ;
             all
             which
             we
             will
             leave
             undetermin'd
             here
             .
             This
             is
             also
             to
             be
             esteemed
             one
             of
             the
             Weaknesses
             of
             this
             Common-wealth
             ,
             that
             so
             great
             a
             number
             of
             Inhabitants
             cannot
             be
             maintained
             by
             the
             Product
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             but
             must
             get
             their
             Bread
             from
             abroad
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             help
             of
             Foreigners
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             certain
             Ruin
             of
             this
             Common-wealth
             is
             at
             hand
             ,
             
             when-ever
             its
             Trade
             and
             Navigation
             should
             be
             stopt
             ;
             which
             however
             is
             not
             altogether
             impossible
             to
             happen
             .
             The
             difference
             of
             Religion
             is
             commonly
             reckoned
             among
             the
             weaknesses
             of
             a
             State.
             But
             some
             make
             this
             one
             of
             the
             main
             Pillars
             of
             the
             flourishing
             Condition
             of
             Holland
             ,
             because
             it
             contributes
             greatly
             to
             the
             Strength
             and
             Encrease
             of
             this
             State.
             The
             Reformed
             Religion
             is
             here
             the
             Establish'd
             Religion
             ,
             all
             the
             rest
             being
             only
             tolerated
             :
             The
             Papists
             are
             connived
             at
             ,
             but
             also
             they
             keep
             over
             them
             a
             strict
             Eye
             ,
             for
             fear
             the
             Priests
             ,
             who
             all
             depend
             on
             the
             Pope
             ,
             should
             enter
             into
             a
             Correspondency
             with
             Spain
             .
             Yet
             it
             is
             rarely
             seen
             in
             Holland
             ,
             that
             one
             Subject
             hates
             the
             other
             ,
             or
             prosecutes
             him
             upon
             the
             Score
             of
             Religion
             .
             It
             has
             been
             the
             Saying
             of
             some
             ,
             that
             in
             other
             Countries
             Religion
             doth
             more
             good
             ,
             but
             in
             Holland
             less
             harm
             .
             It
             is
             also
             very
             inconvenient
             for
             the
             Inhabitants
             ,
             that
             all
             sorts
             of
             Victuals
             are
             sold
             at
             so
             excessive
             a
             Rate
             :
             The
             reason
             of
             which
             is
             ,
             That
             the
             greatest
             Revenues
             of
             Holland
             ,
             are
             raised
             by
             way
             of
             Excise
             upon
             these
             Commodities
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             a
             common
             Saying
             ,
             That
             before
             you
             can
             get
             a
             Dish
             of
             Fish
             ready
             dress'd
             upon
             your
             Table
             at
             Amsterdam
             ,
             you
             have
             paid
             above
             Thirty
             several
             Taxes
             for
             it
             .
             And
             notwithstanding
             all
             these
             heavy
             Impositions
             ,
             the
             State
             is
             much
             in
             debt
             .
             There
             are
             some
             also
             who
             pretend
             ,
             that
             the
             Traffick
             of
             the
             Dutch
             does
             grow
             less
             and
             less
             ;
             for
             which
             they
             alledge
             several
             Reasons
             ;
             viz.
             That
             since
             the
             Peace
             concluded
             at
             Munster
             ,
             other
             Nations
             have
             also
             applied
             themselves
             to
             Trade
             .
             That
             the
             Price
             of
             the
             East-India
             Commodities
             does
             fall
             every
             Year
             ,
             and
             yet
             the
             Charges
             
             of
             the
             Company
             increases
             daily
             .
             For
             whereas
             formerly
             five
             or
             six
             East-India
             Ships
             coming
             home
             yearly
             ,
             were
             reckon'd
             very
             considerable
             ,
             now
             eighteen
             or
             twenty
             do
             return
             ;
             which
             so
             over-stocks
             them
             with
             these
             Commodities
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             obliged
             to
             lay
             them
             up
             in
             their
             Ware-houses
             for
             a
             considerable
             time
             ,
             before
             they
             can
             vent
             them
             without
             Loss
             .
             They
             alledge
             allso
             ,
             that
             Corn
             has
             been
             of
             late
             years
             so
             abundant
             in
             
               France
               ,
               Spain
               ,
               Italy
            
             and
             England
             ,
             that
             the
             Hollanders
             have
             not
             sent
             much
             of
             it
             into
             these
             Parts
             ,
             it
             being
             their
             custom
             to
             fetch
             Corn
             from
             off
             the
             East-Sea
             ,
             where
             they
             vent
             ,
             in
             exchange
             of
             it
             ,
             most
             or
             their
             Spices
             :
             That
             the
             great
             Addition
             of
             Fortifications
             and
             sumptuous
             Buildings
             to
             the
             City
             of
             Amsterdam
             ,
             have
             taken
             up
             a
             great
             quantity
             of
             Ready-money
             ,
             which
             might
             have
             been
             better
             employed
             in
             way
             of
             Trade
             ;
             and
             that
             Luxury
             and
             Debauchery
             does
             encrease
             daily
             in
             that
             City
             .
             But
             the
             Reason
             why
             the
             Hollanders
             had
             such
             ill
             Success
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             this
             War
             ,
             seems
             to
             be
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             great
             Eagerness
             of
             Gain
             and
             Trade
             ,
             their
             Martial
             Heat
             was
             almost
             extinguish'd
             ;
             and
             that
             after
             the
             Peace
             concluded
             at
             Munster
             ,
             they
             being
             not
             apprehensive
             of
             any
             Invasion
             by
             Land
             ,
             they
             only
             applied
             themselves
             to
             strengthen
             their
             Power
             at
             Sea
             ;
             and
             having
             dismissed
             their
             best
             Officers
             ,
             they
             had
             supplied
             their
             place
             with
             their
             own
             Relations
             ;
             whose
             Motto
             was
             ,
             
             
               Peace
               and
               a
               good
               Government
            
             .
             For
             at
             the
             time
             of
             the
             War
             with
             England
             they
             had
             dismissed
             the
             Old
             English
             Bands
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             Year
             1668
             ,
             the
             French
             Troops
             ,
             both
             which
             were
             the
             flower
             of
             their
             Armies
             ,
             which
             of
             necessity
             must
             have
             been
             reduced
             into
             a
             very
             ill
             condition
             ,
             since
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             had
             no
             more
             concern
             with
             them
             .
             Besides
             this
             ,
             they
             thought
             themselves
             very
             secure
             ,
             not
             imagining
             that
             France
             would
             either
             dare
             ,
             or
             be
             able
             to
             attempt
             a
             Conquest
             over
             them
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             they
             were
             sure
             ,
             that
             the
             Emperour
             and
             Spain
             would
             side
             with
             them
             ;
             neither
             did
             they
             imagine
             that
             the
             English
             would
             join
             with
             the
             French
             against
             them
             .
             And
             at
             last
             they
             hoped
             ,
             they
             would
             beat
             the
             English
             out
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             before
             France
             should
             be
             able
             to
             take
             three
             or
             four
             Places
             .
             
             They
             relied
             upon
             the
             old
             Way
             of
             making
             of
             War
             ,
             when
             a
             whole
             Company
             was
             taken
             up
             with
             the
             Taking
             of
             one
             Place
             ,
             and
             when
             whole
             Books
             were
             composed
             of
             the
             Taking
             of
             Groll
             ,
             or
             the
             Sar
             of
             Ghent
             .
             It
             is
             also
             believed
             ,
             that
             some
             of
             the
             Hollanders
             were
             not
             sorry
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             no
             great
             Success
             by
             Land
             ,
             hoping
             thereby
             to
             bring
             into
             discredit
             the
             Conduct
             ,
             and
             to
             diminish
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Prince
             ,
             whom
             they
             had
             been
             obliged
             to
             make
             their
             Captain-General
             against
             their
             Will.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             
             22.
             
             As
             for
             the
             Neighbours
             of
             Holland
             ,
             and
             what
             it
             has
             to
             fear
             or
             to
             hope
             from
             them
             ;
             it
             seems
             that
             the
             English
             are
             the
             most
             dangerous
             Neighbours
             to
             the
             Hollanders
             ,
             they
             being
             the
             only
             Nation
             that
             have
             been
             formidable
             to
             them
             hitherto
             ,
             against
             their
             Pretensions
             to
             the
             Dominion
             of
             the
             Seas
             and
             Trade
             ;
             who
             are
             extreamly
             dissatisfied
             ,
             that
             this
             new
             Common-wealth
             ,
             which
             ,
             when
             it
             was
             in
             a
             very
             tottering
             condition
             ,
             was
             strongly
             upheld
             by
             them
             ,
             has
             now
             been
             before-hand
             with
             them
             in
             the
             East-Indies
             ,
             and
             daily
             spoil
             their
             Markets
             almost
             every-where
             .
             For
             ,
             because
             an
             English-man
             is
             naturally
             proud
             ,
             
             and
             loves
             to
             live
             well
             ;
             whereas
             a
             Hollander
             minds
             nothing
             so
             much
             as
             his
             Gain
             ,
             being
             satisfied
             with
             an
             indifferent
             share
             ,
             nor
             spends
             any
             thing
             idly
             ;
             a
             Hollander
             can
             sell
             cheaper
             than
             an
             English-man
             ,
             and
             Strangers
             will
             always
             rather
             deal
             with
             the
             first
             than
             the
             last
             .
             It
             is
             therefore
             in
             all
             probability
             the
             chief
             Interest
             of
             Holland
             ,
             not
             to
             irritate
             England
             ,
             and
             rather
             to
             allow
             them
             some
             Ceremonial
             Prerogatives
             at
             Sea
             ,
             such
             as
             striking
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ;
             but
             withall
             to
             strengthen
             their
             Power
             at
             Sea
             ,
             that
             ,
             in
             case
             England
             should
             really
             contest
             with
             them
             for
             the
             Trade
             and
             Fishing
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             able
             to
             make
             head
             against
             them
             .
             The
             Hollanders
             must
             also
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             is
             possible
             ,
             endeavour
             to
             encourage
             the
             same
             sort
             of
             Manufacture
             ,
             as
             is
             in
             England
             ,
             and
             either
             to
             make
             these
             Commodities
             better
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             to
             sell
             them
             cheaper
             ,
             thereby
             to
             get
             the
             advantage
             from
             them
             .
             The
             Hollanders
             ought
             to
             stand
             in
             great
             fear
             of
             France
             on
             the
             Land-side
             ,
             
             especially
             since
             that
             
             King
             is
             their
             great
             Enemy
             ,
             having
             opposed
             for
             a
             considerable
             time
             all
             their
             Designs
             .
             It
             is
             therefore
             very
             necessary
             to
             be
             in
             a
             good
             posture
             on
             the
             Land-side
             ,
             and
             to
             keep
             fair
             with
             the
             Princes
             of
             Germany
             ,
             who
             else
             would
             permit
             the
             French
             to
             march
             through
             their
             Territories
             ,
             or
             else
             perhaps
             join
             with
             him
             .
             They
             must
             endeavour
             the
             Preservation
             of
             the
             
               Spanish
               Netherlands
            
             ,
             which
             they
             ought
             to
             consider
             as
             their
             Frontiers
             ,
             and
             whereby
             Spain
             is
             obliged
             always
             to
             Side
             with
             Holland
             against
             France
             .
             They
             must
             take
             care
             to
             be
             provided
             with
             good
             Officers
             ,
             and
             to
             put
             the
             Province
             of
             Holland
             into
             a
             better
             Posture
             of
             Defence
             on
             the
             side
             of
             Gueldres
             .
             It
             is
             not
             easie
             to
             be
             supposed
             ,
             that
             England
             and
             France
             will
             join
             again
             against
             Holland
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             prevented
             by
             the
             Hollanders
             .
             It
             is
             also
             the
             Interest
             of
             Holland
             to
             take
             care
             ,
             that
             the
             Naval
             Strength
             of
             France
             do
             not
             increase
             too
             much
             ,
             and
             to
             prevent
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             in
             them
             lies
             ,
             that
             they
             do
             not
             settle
             a
             Trade
             in
             the
             East-Indies
             .
             And
             because
             France
             draws
             the
             Riches
             of
             all
             Europe
             to
             it self
             by
             its
             Manufacturies
             ,
             the
             Hollanders
             must
             try
             to
             imitate
             them
             ,
             and
             furnish
             other
             Nations
             with
             the
             like
             .
             
             From
             
               Spain
               ,
               Holland
            
             need
             fear
             nothing
             either
             by
             Sea
             or
             Land
             ,
             since
             that
             time
             ,
             that
             this
             Kingdom
             has
             lost
             all
             its
             labour
             against
             them
             .
             Nay
             ,
             it
             is
             their
             Common
             Interest
             now
             that
             they
             cultivate
             a
             mutual
             good
             Understanding
             ,
             to
             stop
             the
             Progresses
             of
             the
             French
             in
             the
             Netherlands
             :
             And
             the
             Spaniards
             have
             scarce
             any
             thing
             left
             them
             ,
             from
             which
             the
             Dutch
             could
             have
             any
             prospect
             of
             Benefit
             ,
             they
             being
             not
             in
             a
             Capacity
             to
             conquer
             or
             to
             maintain
             the
             West-Indies
             .
             And
             though
             the
             Hollanders
             may
             be
             very
             troublesome
             to
             the
             Spanish
             Silver
             Fleets
             ,
             yet
             the
             Spanish
             Privateers
             may
             also
             do
             them
             considerable
             mischief
             .
             Portugal
             has
             no
             Pretensions
             against
             Holland
             ,
             
             and
             it
             ought
             most
             to
             stand
             in
             fear
             of
             the
             Hollanders
             ,
             because
             these
             would
             be
             glad
             of
             an
             opportunity
             to
             take
             from
             the
             
               Portuguese
               Brosile
            
             ,
             and
             what
             they
             have
             left
             in
             the
             East-Indies
             ,
             which
             however
             they
             would
             not
             so
             easily
             be
             able
             to
             execute
             ;
             because
             the
             Hollanders
             
             are
             obliged
             to
             fetch
             their
             Bread
             out
             of
             the
             East-Sea
             ;
             they
             have
             always
             taken
             care
             that
             neither
             of
             the
             Northern
             Kings
             should
             be
             Master
             alone
             of
             the
             East-Sea
             ;
             
             which
             Balance
             is
             the
             easier
             kept
             now
             ,
             since
             the
             Sound
             is
             divided
             betwixt
             Sweden
             and
             Denmark
             .
             And
             it
             is
             notorious
             enough
             what
             Game
             they
             have
             play'd
             with
             these
             two
             Kings
             .
             For
             the
             rest
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             general
             Interest
             of
             Holland
             ,
             to
             keep
             fair
             with
             all
             other
             Princes
             ,
             thereby
             to
             maintain
             a
             free
             Commerce
             every-where
             .
             And
             in
             these
             Places
             where
             they
             cannot
             Trade
             alone
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             Interest
             of
             the
             Hollanders
             either
             by
             goodness
             or
             cheapness
             of
             their
             Commodities
             ,
             and
             an
             easie
             Deportment
             to
             endeavour
             to
             draw
             the
             chief
             Benefit
             of
             Trade
             to
             themselves
             .
             For
             this
             is
             the
             easier
             and
             less
             odious
             Way
             to
             heap
             up
             Riches
             ,
             than
             if
             they
             should
             attempt
             publickly
             to
             mix
             the
             Foreign
             Trade
             of
             all
             other
             Nations
             ;
             since
             it
             would
             prove
             impossible
             for
             them
             alone
             to
             maintain
             a
             general
             Monopoly
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             VII
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             SWITZERS
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             1.
             
             
             THese
             Countries
             which
             are
             possess'd
             now
             by
             the
             Switzers
             belonged
             formerly
             to
             the
             German
             Empire
             ;
             but
             that
             they
             were
             united
             in
             one
             Commonwealth
             was
             occasioned
             thus
             ;
             the
             three
             small
             Counties
             of
             
               Vry
               ,
               Switz
            
             ,
             and
             Vnder-Walden
             ,
             which
             commonly
             are
             call'd
             the
             three
             
               Forest
               Towns
            
             ,
             enjoy'd
             very
             antient
             Privileges
             ,
             which
             they
             pretended
             to
             have
             been
             granted
             them
             by
             the
             Emperor
             Lewis
             ,
             Surnamed
             the
             Pious
             ,
             yet
             so
             ,
             that
             the
             Emperor
             used
             to
             send
             thither
             an
             Imperial
             Judge
             or
             Vicar
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             supreme
             Jurisdiction
             in
             criminal
             Affairs
             .
             There
             were
             also
             some
             Monasteries
             in
             those
             Countries
             which
             ,
             tho
             they
             enjoy'd
             particular
             Privileges
             ,
             yet
             did
             they
             not
             interfere
             with
             their
             Liberty
             of
             the
             People
             .
             But
             there
             lived
             a
             great
             many
             Noblemen
             among
             them
             also
             ,
             who
             by
             degrees
             getting
             the
             ascendant
             over
             the
             Common
             People
             ,
             did
             oppress
             their
             Liberty
             ,
             especially
             during
             the
             diffe●ences
             which
             were
             betwixt
             the
             Emperors
             and
             the
             Popes
             ,
             when
             the
             Nobility
             us'd
             to
             side
             with
             the
             Popes
             ,
             but
             the
             Commonalty
             with
             the
             Emperor
             .
             These
             divisions
             betwixt
             the
             Nobility
             and
             the
             People
             grew
             very
             high
             at
             the
             time
             of
             the
             great
             Interregnum
             ,
             which
             happen'd
             after
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Emperor
             
               Frederick
               the
               Second
            
             ,
             which
             breaking
             out
             into
             an
             open
             War
             ,
             the
             whole
             Nobility
             was
             driven
             out
             of
             the
             Counrry
             ;
             but
             by
             the
             Emperor
             
             Rodolfus's
             Authority
             ,
             a
             reconciliation
             having
             been
             made
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             the
             Nobles
             were
             restored
             to
             their
             Estates
             .
             Thus
             these
             Countries
             did
             enjoy
             their
             former
             Liberty
             ,
             till
             the
             Reign
             of
             Albert
             I.
             who
             having
             conceived
             a
             hatred
             against
             them
             ,
             because
             they
             had
             sided
             with
             his
             Rival
             Adolph
             of
             Nassaw
             ,
             was
             very
             desirous
             to
             annex
             them
             to
             his
             Hereditary
             Countries
             ;
             the
             Monasteries
             therefore
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             many
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             having
             ,
             upon
             his
             desire
             ,
             submitted
             themselves
             to
             the
             Jurisdiction
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             :
             
             The
             same
             was
             also
             proposed
             to
             the
             three
             above-mentioned
             places
             ,
             who
             refusing
             his
             proposition
             ,
             he
             set
             over
             them
             Imperial
             Judges
             or
             Vicars
             ,
             who
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             antient
             Custom
             ,
             began
             to
             reside
             in
             strong
             Castles
             ,
             and
             having
             first
             try'd
             by
             perswasions
             to
             bring
             them
             over
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             ,
             afterwards
             ,
             when
             they
             found
             their
             labour
             lost
             that
             way
             ,
             grew
             very
             burthensom
             to
             the
             People
             by
             their
             oppressions
             ;
             neither
             were
             the
             Petitions
             made
             against
             them
             by
             the
             Commonalty
             in
             any
             ways
             regarded
             by
             the
             Emperor
             ;
             nay
             the
             Judge
             of
             Vnder-Walden
             ,
             who
             's
             name
             was
             Geisler
             ,
             was
             become
             so
             extravagant
             ,
             that
             he
             set
             his
             Hat
             upon
             a
             Pole
             in
             the
             Market-Place
             of
             Altorf
             ,
             commanding
             that
             every
             body
             should
             pay
             the
             same
             respect
             to
             his
             Hat
             as
             to
             himself
             ;
             thereby
             to
             make
             a
             tryal
             of
             their
             Obedience
             .
             And
             among
             others
             one
             
               William
               Tell
            
             having
             often
             pass'd
             by
             without
             paying
             his
             Respect
             ,
             he
             forced
             him
             to
             shoot
             with
             an
             Arrow
             through
             an
             Apple
             ,
             which
             was
             pla●ed
             upon
             his
             own
             Sons
             Head
             ;
             but
             this
             man
             whilst
             he
             was
             carrying
             to
             prison
             ,
             making
             his
             escape
             ,
             stirr'd
             up
             the
             hatred
             of
             the
             People
             against
             the
             Judges
             .
          
           
             §
             2.
             
             
             There
             were
             at
             that
             time
             three
             Men
             of
             great
             Authority
             among
             them
             ,
             
               viz.
               Werner
               Stouffacher
            
             ,
             born
             in
             
               Switz
               ,
               Walter
               Furst
            
             born
             in
             Vry
             ,
             and
             Arnold
             of
             Melchtale
             born
             in
             Vnder-Walden
             :
             These
             entred
             into
             an
             Association
             ,
             whereby
             it
             was
             agreed
             among
             them
             ,
             to
             rid
             themselves
             of
             this
             Tyranny
             ,
             and
             to
             restore
             their
             antient
             Liberty
             .
             A
             great
             many
             more
             having
             entred
             afterwards
             into
             this
             Association
             an
             agreement
             was
             made
             betwixt
             them
             ;
             that
             in
             the
             year
             1308.
             on
             the
             first
             day
             of
             January
             ,
             they
             would
             surprize
             these
             Judges
             in
             their
             strong
             Castles
             ,
             and
             drive
             them
             out
             of
             the
             Country
             .
             This
             Confederacy
             was
             made
             in
             the
             year
             1307.
             on
             the
             17.
             of
             October
             ;
             and
             having
             afterwards
             been
             put
             in
             execution
             in
             the
             abovementioned
             year
             ,
             on
             the
             first
             day
             of
             January
             ,
             these
             three
             places
             entred
             into
             a
             Confederacy
             for
             ten
             years
             for
             the
             mutual
             Defence
             of
             their
             antient
             Liberties
             .
             In
             the
             year
             1315.
             
             Leopald
             Arch-Duke
             of
             Austria
             ,
             Son
             of
             Albert
             I.
             marched
             with
             an
             Army
             of
             20000
             Men
             to
             force
             them
             to
             Obedience
             ;
             against
             whom
             they
             marched
             out
             with
             1300
             men
             ,
             and
             whilst
             the
             Austrian
             Forces
             were
             
             marching
             betwixt
             the
             Lane
             and
             inaccessible
             mountains
             ,
             some
             of
             the
             Switzers
             by
             rowling
             down
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             throwing
             great
             heaps
             of
             stones
             among
             them
             ,
             put
             the
             Enemy
             in
             confusion
             ,
             whilst
             the
             rest
             fell
             upon
             them
             and
             entirely
             defeated
             them
             near
             Morgarten
             .
             Then
             these
             three
             places
             renewed
             their
             Confederacy
             ,
             
             and
             having
             confirmed
             it
             by
             solemn
             Oaths
             ,
             they
             agreed
             it
             should
             continue
             for
             ever
             .
             This
             was
             done
             at
             Brun
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             1320.
             on
             the
             7
             th
             .
             of
             December
             .
             And
             this
             is
             the
             first
             beginning
             of
             that
             Commonwealth
             ,
             whose
             Confederates
             us'd
             to
             call
             themselves
             Edytsgenossen
             (
             which
             signifies
             Ally'd
             by
             Oath
             )
             but
             strangers
             call
             them
             in
             general
             Switzers
             ,
             from
             that
             one
             place
             called
             Switz
             .
          
           
             §
             3.
             
             
             Nevertheless
             the
             first
             intention
             of
             this
             Confederacy
             was
             not
             to
             separate
             themselves
             from
             the
             German
             Empire
             ,
             but
             only
             to
             maintain
             their
             antient
             Privileges
             ;
             tho
             by
             degrees
             they
             began
             to
             Administer
             their
             own
             Affairs
             at
             home
             without
             sending
             their
             Deputies
             to
             the
             Dyets
             of
             the
             Empire
             :
             and
             the
             Switzers
             were
             not
             till
             in
             the
             year
             1648.
             viz
             in
             the
             Westphalian
             Peace
             declared
             quite
             Independent
             from
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             ;
             for
             the
             Emperor
             Lewis
             IV.
             had
             confirmed
             the
             former
             Confederacy
             ,
             and
             in
             1320.
             had
             sent
             them
             a
             new
             Imperial
             Vicar
             or
             Judge
             ,
             unto
             whom
             ,
             after
             having
             received
             new
             assurances
             to
             be
             maintained
             in
             their
             Privileges
             ,
             they
             did
             Homage
             ,
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Emperor
             .
             But
             the
             following
             Emperors
             gave
             them
             full
             power
             to
             choose
             Judges
             among
             themselves
             ,
             granting
             them
             the
             supreme
             Jurisdiction
             both
             in
             Civil
             and
             Criminal
             Affairs
             .
             In
             the
             year
             1332.
             
             Lucern
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             year
             1351.
             
             Zurick
             entred
             into
             this
             Confederacy
             .
             Lucern
             was
             formerly
             under
             the
             Jurisdiction
             of
             the
             House
             of
             
               Austria
               .
               Zurick
            
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             chiefest
             of
             the
             Confederacy
             ,
             was
             formerly
             a
             free
             Imperial
             City
             .
             Immediately
             after
             Glaris
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             year
             1352.
             
             Zug
             and
             Bern
             were
             United
             with
             the
             former
             .
             The
             Switzers
             after
             this
             time
             had
             great
             Wars
             with
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             ,
             and
             in
             1386
             slew
             Leopold
             Arch-Duke
             of
             Austria
             ,
             
             with
             a
             great
             many
             ▪
             Nobles
             ,
             in
             the
             battel
             near
             Sempach
             .
             In
             the
             year
             1444.
             the
             Switzers
             did
             give
             another
             proof
             of
             their
             Valour
             ;
             for
             the
             Dauphin
             of
             France
             ,
             afterward
             ,
             call'd
             Lewis
             XI
             .
             marching
             
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             to
             disturb
             the
             Council
             then
             held
             at
             Basil
             ,
             was
             attack'd
             by
             1900
             Switzers
             with
             such
             fury
             ,
             that
             tho
             they
             all
             fell
             in
             the
             enterprize
             ,
             yet
             did
             they
             strike
             such
             a
             terror
             into
             the
             French
             ,
             that
             they
             quickly
             retreated
             homewards
             .
          
           
             §
             4.
             
             
             In
             the
             year
             1476
             the
             Switzers
             were
             engaged
             in
             a
             war
             against
             Charles
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             who
             was
             stirr'd
             up
             by
             Lewis
             XI
             .
             who
             was
             for
             setting
             the
             Duke
             at
             work
             .
             Against
             him
             Rene
             Duke
             of
             Lorain
             ,
             and
             the
             Bishops
             of
             Strasburgh
             ,
             and
             Basil
             ,
             made
             an
             Alliance
             with
             the
             Switzers
             :
             The
             Emperor
             Frederick
             III.
             also
             being
             desirous
             to
             revenge
             the
             quarrel
             of
             his
             House
             ,
             commanded
             them
             to
             fall
             upon
             the
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             who
             then
             was
             an
             Enemy
             of
             the
             Empire
             .
             And
             having
             afterwards
             made
             a
             Peace
             with
             the
             Duke
             without
             including
             the
             Switzers
             ,
             he
             hop'd
             they
             would
             be
             severely
             chastized
             by
             this
             brave
             Prince
             ;
             but
             things
             happen'd
             quite
             contrary
             to
             his
             expectation
             ;
             for
             the
             Switzers
             defeated
             the
             Duke
             in
             three
             great
             Battels
             ;
             the
             first
             near
             Granson
             ,
             afterwards
             near
             Murten
             ,
             where
             the
             Duke
             had
             an
             Army
             of
             one
             hundred
             thousand
             Men
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             near
             Nancy
             in
             Lorain
             ,
             where
             the
             Duke
             himself
             was
             killed
             .
             By
             these
             Victories
             the
             Switzers
             gained
             great
             Reputation
             .
             In
             the
             year
             1481.
             
             Fribourgh
             and
             Solothurn
             ;
             in
             the
             year
             1501.
             
             Basil
             and
             Shafshausen
             ,
             and
             last
             of
             all
             Appen-Zell
             were
             united
             with
             this
             Confederacy
             .
             The
             whole
             body
             then
             of
             the
             Swisse
             Confederacy
             is
             composed
             of
             13
             Common-wealths
             ,
             which
             they
             call
             Places
             ;
             but
             the
             Italians
             and
             French
             call
             them
             Cantons
             ;
             
             among
             these
             
               Zuric
               ,
               Bern
               ,
               Lucern
               ,
               Zug
               ,
               Basil
               ,
               Fribourgh
               ,
               Selothum
               ,
            
             and
             Shafshausen
             ,
             are
             Cities
             ;
             
               Vry
               ,
               Switz
               ,
               Vnderwalden
               ,
               Glariss
            
             and
             Appen-Zell
             ,
             are
             Countries
             ,
             where
             are
             a
             good
             number
             of
             Towns
             and
             Villages
             to
             be
             met
             withal
             .
             The
             Switzers
             have
             also
             some
             other
             Confederates
             ,
             viz.
             the
             Abby
             and
             City
             of
             S.
             Gall
             ,
             the
             Grisons
             ,
             the
             Vallesins
             ,
             the
             Cities
             of
             
               Rotweil
               ,
               Munthusen
               ,
               Bienne
            
             ,
             the
             
               Biel
               ,
               Geneva
            
             ,
             and
             Newburgh
             on
             the
             Lake
             :
             There
             are
             also
             among
             them
             several
             Cities
             and
             some
             Counties
             ,
             which
             are
             either
             subject
             to
             the
             whole
             Confederacy
             or
             to
             some
             particular
             Commonwealths
             .
          
           
           
             §
             5.
             
             
             The
             Switzers
             were
             also
             obliged
             to
             fight
             against
             the
             Emperor
             Maximilian
             I.
             for
             their
             Liberty
             ;
             he
             having
             stirr'd
             up
             the
             Swabian
             League
             against
             them
             ,
             
             hoping
             by
             this
             way
             to
             chastise
             them
             .
             But
             the
             Switzers
             for
             the
             most
             part
             got
             the
             better
             of
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             till
             through
             the
             mediation
             of
             Lewis
             Duke
             of
             Milan
             a
             peace
             was
             made
             betwixt
             them
             .
             Not
             to
             relate
             here
             some
             intestine
             Commotions
             among
             them
             ,
             scarce
             worth
             mentioning
             ,
             they
             have
             done
             great
             Actions
             abroad
             ,
             under
             the
             Conduct
             of
             other
             Nations
             ,
             and
             more
             especially
             under
             the
             French
             :
             For
             Lewis
             XI
             .
             having
             ,
             whilst
             he
             was
             Dauphin
             ,
             sufficiently
             tryed
             their
             Valour
             in
             the
             engagement
             near
             Basil
             ,
             sought
             by
             all
             ways
             after
             he
             was
             King
             ,
             to
             make
             use
             of
             the
             Switz
             in
             his
             Wars
             ;
             wherefore
             he
             allowed
             them
             a
             certain
             yearly
             Pension
             :
             And
             his
             Son
             Charles
             VIII
             .
             made
             use
             of
             the
             Switzers
             with
             good
             success
             in
             his
             Expedition
             against
             Naples
             ;
             for
             the
             Italians
             ,
             when
             they
             saw
             the
             Switzers
             make
             such
             a
             prodigious
             havock
             among
             them
             by
             the
             help
             of
             their
             Battel-Axes
             and
             large
             Back-Swords
             ;
             they
             were
             so
             surprized
             at
             it
             ,
             that
             they
             counted
             the
             former
             Wars
             but
             like
             Childrens
             play
             in
             comparison
             of
             this
             ,
             and
             look'd
             upon
             the
             Switzers
             more
             like
             some
             Monsters
             than
             Soldiers
             .
             Lewis
             XII
             .
             also
             employ'd
             the
             Switzers
             in
             his
             Service
             in
             his
             Italian
             Wars
             ,
             tho
             they
             lost
             great
             part
             of
             their
             Reputation
             there
             .
             For
             these
             Switzers
             which
             were
             listed
             in
             the
             Service
             of
             
               Lewis
               Menis
            
             Duke
             of
             Milan
             ,
             refusing
             to
             fight
             against
             their
             Countrymen
             that
             were
             in
             the
             French
             Army
             ,
             thereby
             betray'd
             this
             Prince
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             French.
             
          
           
             §
             6.
             
             But
             in
             the
             year
             1510.
             
             the
             Switzers
             left
             the
             French
             Service
             ;
             for
             the
             time
             of
             agreement
             with
             France
             being
             expired
             ,
             they
             demanded
             a
             larger
             Pension
             ,
             and
             which
             Lewis
             XII
             .
             refused
             to
             pay
             them
             ,
             thinking
             it
             unbecoming
             the
             grandeur
             of
             a
             King
             to
             be
             imposed
             upon
             by
             these
             Highland
             Peasants
             (
             as
             he
             used
             to
             call
             them
             )
             he
             having
             therefore
             dismissed
             them
             ,
             took
             into
             his
             Service
             some
             of
             the
             Grisons
             and
             Germans
             in
             their
             stead
             .
             But
             this
             proved
             very
             disadvantageous
             to
             France
             ;
             for
             they
             listed
             themselves
             under
             Pope
             Julius
             II.
             and
             did
             great
             Service
             against
             France
             .
             They
             attack'd
             the
             French
             who
             
             were
             much
             more
             numerous
             ,
             
             with
             such
             fury
             ,
             near
             Novara
             ,
             that
             after
             a
             bloody
             Fight
             they
             not
             only
             routed
             them
             ,
             but
             also
             quite
             beat
             them
             out
             of
             Italy
             .
             Afterwards
             they
             fell
             into
             Burgundy
             and
             besieged
             the
             City
             of
             Dijon
             ,
             where
             the
             Duke
             of
             Tremoville
             was
             obliged
             to
             make
             a
             very
             dishonorable
             agreement
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             was
             glad
             to
             send
             them
             home
             with
             fair
             promises
             of
             great
             sums
             of
             Money
             ;
             and
             if
             he
             had
             not
             stop'd
             their
             progress
             they
             would
             certainly
             have
             put
             France
             into
             the
             utmost
             danger
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             England
             being
             at
             the
             same
             time
             faln
             into
             France
             on
             the
             other
             side
             .
             The
             Switzers
             attack'd
             Francis
             I.
             
             in
             his
             Camp
             near
             Marignano
             ;
             the
             fight
             lasted
             two
             days
             ,
             and
             after
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             bloodshed
             on
             both
             sides
             the
             Switzers
             retired
             in
             good
             order
             .
             Wherefore
             Francis
             I.
             in
             the
             year
             next
             following
             gained
             their
             Friendship
             by
             a
             great
             sum
             of
             Money
             ,
             whose
             example
             the
             succeeding
             Kings
             have
             followed
             ever
             since
             .
             Their
             antient
             Reputation
             is
             much
             diminished
             of
             late
             years
             ,
             partly
             because
             they
             are
             not
             altogether
             so
             furious
             now
             ,
             partly
             because
             other
             Nations
             have
             found
             out
             a
             way
             to
             bring
             their
             Infantry
             into
             a
             better
             condition
             .
             And
             besides
             this
             ,
             those
             great
             Back-Swords
             which
             the
             Switz
             used
             to
             handle
             with
             so
             much
             dexterity
             by
             the
             extraordinary
             strength
             of
             their
             Arms
             ,
             are
             quite
             out
             of
             use
             in
             Europe
             .
          
           
             §
             7.
             
             As
             to
             the
             qualifications
             of
             these
             Countries
             ,
             
             which
             are
             Inhabited
             by
             the
             Switzers
             ,
             they
             are
             very
             different
             ;
             for
             in
             the
             mountainous
             parts
             scarce
             any
             thing
             else
             but
             Pasture
             Grounds
             are
             to
             be
             met
             withal
             ;
             but
             tho
             the
             Valley
             and
             flat
             Country
             produce
             Corn
             and
             Wine
             in
             considerable
             quantities
             ,
             yet
             among
             so
             vast
             a
             number
             of
             Inhabitants
             there
             appears
             no
             great
             plenty
             here
             ,
             since
             Foreign
             Commodities
             cannot
             be
             imported
             without
             great
             difficulty
             ,
             and
             what
             is
             deficient
             in
             the
             native
             Soil
             ,
             is
             not
             repaired
             by
             Traffick
             and
             Manufactories
             .
             'T
             is
             therefore
             accounted
             a
             common
             calamity
             among
             the
             Switzers
             if
             once
             in
             some
             years
             the
             Plague
             does
             not
             come
             among
             them
             ,
             to
             rid
             them
             of
             so
             many
             superfluous
             Mouths
             .
             Yet
             they
             enjoy
             this
             benefit
             by
             the
             situation
             of
             their
             Country
             ,
             that
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             high
             Mountains
             and
             narrow
             Passages
             ,
             it
             is
             almost
             inaccessible
             ,
             
             especially
             on
             the
             Italian
             side
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             Country
             ;
             for
             some
             of
             the
             outward
             parts
             are
             of
             a
             very
             easie
             aocess
             .
          
           
             §
             8.
             
             
             The
             Switzers
             pretend
             to
             be
             downright
             honest
             and
             true
             to
             their
             word
             ;
             and
             indeed
             ,
             they
             are
             generally
             Simple
             and
             Plain-Dealing
             ,
             without
             any
             great
             Cunning
             or
             By-Designs
             ;
             but
             they
             are
             couragious
             and
             soon
             provoked
             to
             wrath
             .
             They
             are
             steadfast
             in
             their
             Resolutions
             ,
             from
             whence
             they
             dont
             easily
             recede
             ;
             their
             valour
             ,
             constancy
             ,
             talness
             and
             strength
             of
             Body
             ,
             has
             so
             recommended
             them
             to
             a
             great
             many
             Princes
             ,
             that
             they
             choose
             their
             Guards
             among
             them
             ;
             and
             the
             King
             of
             France
             maintains
             a
             considerable
             number
             of
             Switz
             Foot
             Souldiers
             .
             They
             are
             very
             forward
             to
             fight
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             undergo
             any
             other
             hardship
             or
             labour
             ;
             they
             expect
             to
             have
             duely
             their
             pay
             ,
             if
             that
             fail
             ,
             they
             return
             home
             as
             fast
             as
             they
             can
             ;
             from
             whence
             comes
             the
             Proverb
             ,
             
               No
               Money
               no
            
             Swisse
             .
             They
             do
             not
             love
             to
             bear
             hunger
             or
             hardship
             in
             other
             Countries
             ,
             because
             they
             have
             enough
             of
             that
             at
             home
             .
             It
             is
             one
             of
             the
             Articles
             of
             Agreement
             made
             with
             France
             ,
             that
             that
             Crown
             shall
             never
             have
             less
             than
             6000
             at
             a
             time
             in
             pay
             ,
             and
             that
             these
             are
             not
             to
             be
             separated
             :
             That
             in
             case
             these
             Articles
             should
             not
             be
             perform'd
             ,
             they
             may
             be
             in
             capacity
             to
             assist
             one
             another
             :
             They
             also
             never
             will
             be
             imploy'd
             in
             any
             Sea
             service
             .
          
           
             §
             9.
             
             
             The
             main
             strength
             of
             this
             Confederate
             Commonwealth
             consists
             in
             the
             number
             of
             its
             Inhabitants
             :
             For
             in
             the
             City
             of
             Bern
             ,
             which
             has
             the
             greatest
             Territories
             ,
             pretends
             alone
             to
             be
             able
             to
             send
             into
             the
             Field
             100000
             fighting
             Men.
             And
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             questioned
             ,
             but
             that
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             been
             ambitious
             of
             making
             Conquests
             ,
             at
             that
             time
             when
             their
             Glory
             was
             at
             the
             highest
             pitch
             ,
             or
             had
             not
             wanted
             Conduct
             ,
             they
             might
             easily
             have
             brought
             under
             their
             Subjection
             the
             
               Franche
               Comte
            
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             part
             of
             Lombardy
             ;
             but
             the
             reason
             why
             they
             did
             not
             aim
             at
             Conquests
             was
             partly
             their
             Inclination
             ,
             which
             did
             not
             prompt
             them
             to
             encroach
             upon
             their
             Neighbou●s
             ;
             partly
             the
             constitution
             of
             their
             Government
             ,
             which
             seems
             to
             be
             
             unfit
             for
             great
             and
             suddain
             Enterprises
             :
             For
             each
             Canton
             by
             itself
             considered
             is
             a
             Democracy
             ,
             the
             highest
             Power
             being
             lodged
             in
             the
             Guildes
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             certain
             ,
             that
             such
             as
             are
             of
             little
             Understanding
             and
             Experience
             ,
             are
             always
             very
             positive
             in
             their
             opinions
             ,
             and
             suspicious
             of
             all
             mankind
             .
             And
             the
             whole
             Confederacy
             is
             altogether
             adapted
             for
             their
             common
             Defence
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             maintaining
             of
             a
             firm
             Union
             betwixt
             themselves
             .
             The
             difference
             of
             Religion
             is
             also
             a
             main
             obstacle
             among
             them
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             being
             Roman
             Catholicks
             ,
             but
             most
             Protestants
             ,
             and
             both
             Parties
             great
             Zealots
             in
             their
             Religion
             :
             Wherefore
             it
             seems
             a
             hard
             task
             to
             make
             them
             all
             truly
             unanimous
             ,
             except
             forc'd
             by
             the
             necessity
             of
             a
             common
             Danger
             .
             And
             in
             this
             Democratical
             Government
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             supposed
             ,
             that
             one
             man
             can
             have
             sufficient
             Authority
             to
             sway
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             to
             stir
             them
             up
             to
             any
             great
             and
             sudden
             Enterprise
             .
             And
             this
             slowness
             of
             their
             publick
             Counsels
             is
             such
             a
             check
             upon
             their
             natural
             Valour
             at
             home
             ,
             that
             they
             can
             employ
             it
             no
             better
             than
             to
             sell
             it
             for
             a
             little
             money
             to
             other
             Nations
             .
          
           
             §
             10.
             
             
             This
             is
             the
             very
             reason
             why
             the
             Switzers
             are
             the
             best
             Neighbours
             in
             the
             World
             ;
             as
             being
             never
             to
             be
             feared
             ,
             and
             always
             ready
             to
             assist
             you
             in
             case
             of
             necessity
             ,
             if
             you
             pay
             them
             for
             it
             .
             On
             the
             other
             hand
             ,
             they
             need
             not
             stand
             in
             great
             fear
             of
             their
             Neighbours
             .
             The
             States
             of
             Italy
             are
             not
             in
             a
             capacity
             to
             do
             them
             any
             harm
             ,
             and
             Germany
             is
             not
             willing
             to
             hurt
             them
             .
             If
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             should
             attack
             them
             ,
             they
             are
             able
             to
             defend
             themselves
             ,
             and
             besides
             this
             ,
             they
             may
             in
             such
             a
             case
             be
             sure
             to
             be
             back'd
             by
             
               France
               .
               France
            
             alone
             seems
             to
             be
             their
             most
             dangerous
             Neighbour
             ;
             and
             it
             has
             been
             the
             wonder
             of
             many
             ,
             why
             the
             Switzers
             rely
             altogether
             upon
             the
             French
             Alliance
             and
             Promises
             ,
             and
             do
             not
             in
             the
             least
             endeavour
             to
             secure
             their
             Country
             against
             the
             growing
             Power
             of
             France
             ;
             and
             that
             in
             the
             last
             war
             they
             left
             the
             
               Franche
               Comtè
            
             to
             the
             mercy
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             which
             opens
             the
             Passage
             into
             their
             Country
             ,
             and
             enables
             the
             French
             to
             levy
             Souldiers
             on
             their
             Frontiers
             at
             pleasure
             .
             It
             seems
             therefore
             to
             be
             the
             present
             Interest
             of
             Switzerland
             ,
             not
             
             to
             imitate
             the
             French
             ,
             and
             nevertheless
             to
             take
             care
             ,
             that
             they
             do
             not
             make
             themselves
             Masters
             of
             their
             Frontier
             Places
             ,
             viz.
             of
             
               Geneva
               ,
               Newburgh
            
             on
             the
             Lake
             ,
             the
             Four
             Forest
             Towns
             ,
             and
             Constance
             .
             That
             they
             do
             not
             send
             too
             great
             a
             number
             of
             their
             Men
             into
             the
             French
             Service
             ,
             whereby
             they
             may
             exhaust
             their
             own
             Stock
             of
             Souldiers
             ;
             and
             that
             such
             as
             are
             sent
             into
             the
             French
             Service
             ,
             may
             be
             engaged
             not
             to
             be
             forgetful
             of
             their
             Duty
             to
             their
             native
             Country
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             be
             ready
             to
             return
             home
             in
             case
             of
             necessity
             .
             On
             the
             other
             hand
             ,
             France
             seems
             to
             have
             no
             great
             reason
             to
             attack
             the
             Switzers
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             they
             are
             quiet
             and
             do
             not
             pretend
             to
             oppose
             the
             French
             Designs
             ;
             it
             being
             evident
             ,
             that
             if
             France
             had
             once
             obtained
             its
             aim
             ,
             the
             Switzers
             would
             be
             obliged
             to
             submit
             themselves
             .
             And
             it
             seems
             at
             this
             time
             more
             Advantageous
             for
             the
             French
             to
             make
             use
             of
             the
             Switzers
             as
             their
             Allies
             ,
             than
             by
             conquering
             them
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             refractory
             Subjects
             ,
             who
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             natural
             stubborness
             ,
             must
             be
             bridled
             by
             strong
             Garisons
             ,
             which
             would
             scarce
             be
             maintained
             out
             of
             the
             Revenues
             of
             so
             poor
             a
             Country
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             VIII
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             GERMAN
             Empire
             .
          
           
             §
             1.
             
             
             GErmany
             was
             not
             antiently
             one
             Common-wealth
             ,
             but
             divided
             into
             a
             great
             many
             States
             ,
             and
             independent
             of
             each
             other
             ,
             most
             of
             them
             being
             Democracies
             :
             And
             tho
             some
             of
             them
             had
             their
             Kings
             ,
             yet
             these
             had
             more
             Authority
             to
             Advise
             than
             to
             Command
             .
             These
             several
             States
             were
             at
             last
             united
             under
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Francks
             :
             The
             Kings
             of
             the
             Merovingean
             Family
             having
             undertaken
             several
             Expeditions
             into
             Germany
             ,
             did
             reduce
             several
             of
             these
             States
             under
             their
             Subjection
             :
             And
             Charles
             the
             Great
             reduced
             all
             Germany
             under
             his
             Jurisdiction
             ,
             
             he
             being
             at
             the
             same
             time
             Master
             of
             
               France
               ,
               Italy
               ,
               Rome
            
             ,
             and
             a
             part
             of
             Spain
             ;
             all
             which
             Provinces
             he
             committed
             to
             the
             care
             of
             certain
             Governours
             ,
             who
             were
             called
             Graves
             or
             Marc-Graves
             .
             The
             Saxons
             retained
             more
             of
             their
             antient
             Liberty
             than
             the
             rest
             ;
             wherefore
             the
             better
             to
             keep
             this
             ,
             then
             barbarous
             Nation
             in
             obedience
             ,
             he
             erected
             several
             Episcopal
             Sees
             in
             Saxony
             ,
             hoping
             ,
             by
             the
             influence
             of
             the
             Christian
             Doctrine
             ,
             to
             civilize
             this
             barbarous
             People
             .
             
             Lewis
             ,
             Surnamed
             the
             Pious
             ,
             Son
             of
             Charles
             the
             Great
             ,
             had
             three
             Sons
             ,
             
               viz.
               Lotharius
               ,
               Lewis
            
             ,
             and
             Charles
             ,
             who
             divided
             the
             Empire
             of
             the
             Francks
             among
             them
             .
             In
             this
             Division
             Lewis
             got
             for
             his
             share
             all
             Germany
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             it
             extends
             on
             this
             side
             of
             the
             Rhine
             ,
             and
             also
             some
             Countries
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             that
             River
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Vineyards
             ,
             as
             't
             is
             said
             ,
             which
             are
             on
             both
             sides
             .
             
             All
             which
             he
             was
             possess'd
             of
             as
             Sovereign
             ,
             without
             being
             in
             any
             ways
             dependent
             on
             his
             elder
             Brother
             ,
             much
             less
             the
             younger
             ,
             who
             had
             France
             for
             his
             share
             :
             And
             at
             that
             time
             Germany
             was
             first
             made
             a
             Kingdom
             independent
             of
             any
             other
             .
          
           
           
             §
             2.
             
             Carolomannus
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             this
             Lewis
             ,
             did
             ,
             after
             the
             death
             of
             
               Charles
               the
               Bald
            
             ,
             who
             was
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             had
             born
             the
             Title
             of
             Roman
             Emperour
             ,
             Conquer
             Italy
             ,
             and
             took
             upon
             him
             the
             Imperial
             Dignity
             ,
             notwithstanding
             that
             Lewis
             ,
             Son
             of
             
               Charles
               the
               Bald
            
             and
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             had
             ,
             upon
             instigation
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             assumed
             the
             same
             Title
             .
             After
             him
             succeeded
             his
             younger
             Brother
             
               Carolus
               Crassus
            
             ,
             
             who
             maintained
             both
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Italy
             and
             the
             Imperial
             Title
             .
             
             But
             the
             great
             Men
             in
             Germany
             having
             deposed
             the
             said
             Charles
             ,
             they
             made
             Arnolph
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             the
             abovementioned
             Carolomannus
             ,
             King
             of
             Germany
             ,
             
             who
             went
             into
             Italy
             and
             took
             upon
             him
             the
             Title
             of
             Roman
             Emperour
             ,
             for
             which
             had
             contended
             for
             a
             good
             while
             Berengarius
             Duke
             of
             Trioul
             ,
             
             and
             Guido
             Duke
             of
             Spoleto
             .
             But
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Arnulph
             ,
             
             his
             Son
             Lewis
             ,
             Surnamed
             the
             Child
             ,
             obtained
             the
             Crown
             of
             Germany
             ,
             under
             whose
             Reign
             the
             Affairs
             of
             Germany
             were
             in
             so
             ill
             a
             condition
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             no
             leisure
             to
             look
             into
             those
             of
             Italy
             :
             For
             Arnulph
             had
             called
             to
             his
             assistance
             the
             Hungarians
             against
             Zwentepold
             ,
             King
             of
             Bohemia
             and
             Moravia
             ,
             who
             had
             Rebell'd
             against
             him
             ,
             with
             whose
             assistance
             he
             reduced
             Zwentepold
             to
             obedience
             ;
             but
             the
             Hungarians
             ,
             who
             were
             at
             that
             time
             a
             most
             barbarous
             Nation
             ,
             having
             got
             a
             tast
             of
             Germany
             ,
             made
             an
             inroad
             into
             that
             Country
             ,
             ravaging
             every
             where
             with
             an
             inhuman
             Cruelty
             .
             They
             also
             defeated
             Lewis
             near
             Augsburgh
             ,
             
             obliging
             him
             to
             pay
             them
             a
             yearly
             Tribute
             ;
             notwithstanding
             which
             ,
             they
             ravag'd
             and
             plundered
             wherever
             they
             came
             .
             This
             overthrow
             was
             chiefly
             occasioned
             by
             the
             Kings
             tender
             Age
             ,
             and
             the
             Divisions
             of
             the
             great
             Men
             among
             themselves
             ,
             who
             aimed
             at
             nothing
             more
             than
             to
             establish
             their
             own
             Authority
             .
             
             After
             the
             death
             of
             Lewis
             ,
             
             Cunrad
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Franconia
             ,
             was
             elected
             King
             Germany
             ,
             under
             whose
             Reign
             the
             Potent
             Dukes
             of
             
               Lorain
               ,
               Swabia
               ,
               Bavaria
            
             ,
             and
             Saxony
             ,
             did
             prete●d
             to
             maintain
             the
             Sovereignty
             over
             their
             own
             Countries
             ,
             and
             a
             Hereditary
             Possession
             ;
             which
             Cunrad
             was
             not
             able
             to
             prevent
             ;
             and
             because
             Henry
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             was
             the
             most
             Potent
             ,
             and
             Cunrad
             feared
             ,
             that
             at
             last
             he
             might
             quite
             withdraw
             himself
             from
             the
             German
             
             Empire
             ,
             he
             upon
             his
             Death-bed
             advised
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Princes
             of
             Germany
             to
             make
             him
             their
             King
             ,
             which
             was
             done
             accordingly
             .
             And
             thus
             the
             Empire
             was
             transferred
             from
             the
             Carolingian
             Family
             to
             the
             Saxons
             .
          
           
             §
             3.
             
             
             Henry
             Surnamed
             the
             Birdcatcher
             ,
             did
             bridle
             the
             Fury
             of
             the
             Hungarians
             :
             For
             they
             having
             made
             a
             great
             inroad
             into
             Germany
             ,
             and
             demanded
             the
             Yearly
             Tribute
             from
             him
             ,
             he
             sent
             them
             a
             Mungeril-Dog
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             Defeated
             them
             in
             a
             bloody
             Battle
             near
             Merseburgh
             ,
             where
             he
             slew
             80000
             of
             them
             .
             Under
             the
             Reign
             of
             this
             King
             ,
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             Cities
             which
             are
             situated
             on
             the
             sides
             of
             the
             Rhine
             .
             were
             either
             Built
             ,
             or
             else
             Fortified
             with
             Walls
             .
             This
             Henry
             ,
             also
             did
             Conquer
             the
             Serbes
             and
             Wendes
             ,
             a
             Sarmatick
             or
             Sclavonian
             Nation
             ,
             who
             being
             possessed
             of
             a
             large
             Tract
             of
             Land
             in
             Germany
             ,
             on
             the
             River
             Elbe
             ,
             he
             drove
             out
             of
             
               Misnia
               ,
               Lusatia
            
             and
             the
             Marquisate
             of
             Brandenburgh
             .
             After
             he
             had
             re-established
             the
             Affairs
             of
             Germany
             ,
             he
             died
             in
             the
             Year
             936.
             
             
             After
             him
             succeeded
             his
             Son
             Otto
             ,
             Surnamed
             the
             Great
             ,
             who
             at
             first
             was
             engaged
             in
             heavy
             Civil
             Wars
             against
             several
             Princes
             ,
             but
             especially
             against
             those
             who
             pretended
             to
             be
             of
             the
             Race
             of
             Charles
             the
             Great
             ,
             and
             were
             extremely
             dissatisfied
             that
             the
             Royal
             Dignity
             was
             transferred
             to
             the
             Saxons
             .
             He
             was
             also
             very
             Fortunate
             in
             his
             Wars
             against
             the
             Danes
             .
             To
             the
             Hungarians
             ,
             who
             ventured
             to
             make
             another
             Incursion
             into
             Germany
             ,
             he
             gave
             a
             capital
             overthrow
             near
             Augsburgh
             ,
             since
             which
             time
             ,
             they
             never
             have
             dared
             to
             shew
             themselves
             in
             Germany
             .
             In
             Italy
             there
             had
             been
             great
             Confusions
             for
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             the
             Soveraignty
             having
             been
             usurped
             sometimes
             by
             one
             ,
             sometimes
             by
             another
             ,
             till
             at
             last
             ▪
             Otto
             being
             called
             thither
             ,
             possessed
             himself
             both
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Italy
             and
             the
             Imperial
             Dignity
             ,
             it
             having
             been
             then
             agreed
             ,
             that
             both
             the
             Imperial
             and
             Royal
             Dignity
             of
             Italy
             ,
             should
             be
             inseparably
             annexed
             ,
             without
             any
             further
             Election
             ,
             to
             the
             Royal
             Dignity
             of
             Germany
             ,
             and
             that
             no
             Pope
             should
             be
             chosen
             without
             the
             Approbation
             of
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Germans
             ,
             
             and
             Otto
             was
             Crowned
             at
             Rome
             :
             tho'
             this
             Conquest
             has
             proved
             not
             very
             beneficial
             to
             Germany
             ,
             the
             succeeding
             Popes
             having
             made
             it
             their
             Business
             to
             
             raise
             continual
             Disturbances
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             easy
             to
             be
             prevented
             ,
             because
             these
             Places
             were
             not
             kept
             in
             awe
             by
             strong
             Castles
             or
             Garisons
             .
             Wherefore
             as
             often
             as
             the
             Popes
             were
             pleased
             to
             raise
             new
             Commotions
             ,
             the
             Germans
             were
             obliged
             to
             send
             great
             Armies
             thither
             ,
             which
             continual
             Alarms
             consumed
             great
             quantities
             of
             Men
             and
             Money
             :
             In
             lieu
             of
             which
             ,
             their
             Kings
             had
             scarce
             any
             Revenues
             out
             of
             Italy
             ,
             except
             that
             they
             had
             Free
             Quarters
             and
             Entertainment
             given
             them
             during
             their
             stay
             there
             .
             This
             Otto
             died
             in
             the
             Year
             974
             leaving
             for
             his
             Successour
             his
             Son
             Otto
             II.
             
             who
             also
             at
             first
             met
             with
             great
             Disturbances
             from
             some
             of
             the
             Princes
             of
             Germany
             .
             Afterwards
             Lotharius
             King
             of
             France
             would
             have
             made
             himself
             Master
             of
             Loraine
             ,
             and
             had
             very
             near
             surprised
             the
             Emperour
             at
             
               Aix
               la
               Chapelle
            
             :
             But
             Otto
             marched
             with
             an
             Army
             through
             Champaigne
             to
             the
             very
             Gates
             of
             Paris
             ;
             but
             in
             his
             return
             home
             received
             a
             considerable
             Loss
             .
             At
             last
             a
             Peace
             was
             concluded
             at
             Rheims
             ,
             by
             Vertue
             of
             which
             ,
             Loraine
             was
             left
             to
             the
             Emperour
             .
             He
             then
             undertook
             an
             Expedition
             into
             Italy
             against
             the
             Greeks
             ,
             who
             had
             made
             themselves
             Masters
             of
             that
             Country
             ;
             these
             he
             overthrew
             at
             first
             ,
             but
             received
             afterwards
             a
             grand
             Defeat
             ,
             because
             the
             Romans
             and
             those
             of
             Benevento
             immediatly
             turned
             their
             Backs
             ;
             he
             himself
             fell
             into
             the
             Hands
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             but
             found
             means
             to
             make
             his
             Escape
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             revenged
             himself
             against
             the
             former
             for
             their
             Infidelity
             .
             He
             died
             not
             long
             after
             of
             Vexation
             .
             His
             Son
             Otto
             III.
             
             did
             employ
             a
             great
             part
             of
             his
             Reign
             in
             appeasing
             these
             Tumults
             ,
             which
             were
             raised
             in
             Rome
             by
             the
             Consul
             Crescentius
             ,
             who
             aiming
             at
             the
             Sovereignty
             ,
             was
             hanged
             for
             his
             pains
             by
             Order
             of
             Otto
             ,
             who
             was
             afterwards
             poysoned
             by
             the
             Widdow
             of
             the
             said
             Crescentius
             with
             a
             pair
             of
             Gloves
             made
             up
             with
             a
             certain
             sort
             of
             Poyson
             .
             
             Otto
             having
             left
             no
             Children
             behind
             him
             ,
             the
             Crown
             was
             conferred
             upon
             Henry
             II.
             Surnamed
             the
             Lame
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Bavaria
             ,
             who
             sprang
             from
             the
             Saxon
             Race
             ;
             with
             whom
             Ecbart
             Landgrave
             of
             Hesse
             ,
             did
             contend
             for
             the
             Crown
             ,
             but
             lost
             his
             Life
             in
             the
             Quarrel
             .
             This
             Emperour
             was
             entangled
             in
             continual
             Troubles
             in
             Italy
             ,
             and
             chastised
             Boleslaus
             King
             of
             Poland
             ,
             
             Because
             he
             was
             a
             great
             Benefactor
             to
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             he
             was
             made
             a
             Saint
             after
             his
             Death
             .
          
           
             §
             4.
             
             
             Henry
             II.
             having
             left
             no
             Children
             behind
             him
             ,
             
             the
             Princes
             elected
             
               Conrad
               Sali
            
             Duke
             of
             Franconia
             ,
             Emperour
             in
             his
             room
             ,
             which
             occasioned
             great
             Jealousie
             in
             the
             Saxons
             ,
             and
             great
             Wars
             in
             Germany
             .
             This
             Emperour
             met
             with
             great
             Disturbances
             both
             in
             Germany
             and
             Italy
             ,
             which
             were
             at
             last
             all
             composed
             .
             Radolf
             the
             last
             King
             of
             Burgundy
             and
             Arus
             dying
             without
             Issue
             ,
             left
             him
             that
             Kingdom
             by
             his
             last
             Will
             ,
             which
             he
             took
             Possession
             of
             and
             united
             the
             same
             with
             Germany
             ,
             having
             forced
             Eudo
             the
             Earl
             of
             Champaigne
             who
             made
             a
             pretension
             upon
             it
             ,
             
             to
             resign
             his
             Title
             .
             He
             was
             also
             very
             Fortunate
             in
             his
             Wars
             against
             the
             Pole●
             and
             Sclavonians
             ,
             and
             died
             in
             the
             Year
             1035.
             
             Him
             succeeded
             his
             Son
             Henry
             ,
             
             Surnamed
             the
             Black
             ,
             who
             was
             continually
             allarm'd
             by
             the
             Hungarians
             and
             the
             Popes
             Intrigues
             ,
             against
             whom
             he
             maintained
             the
             Imperial
             Dignity
             with
             great
             bravery
             .
             He
             died
             in
             the
             Year
             1056.
             
             His
             Son
             Henry
             IV.
             
             his
             Reign
             was
             very
             long
             ,
             but
             also
             very
             Troublesome
             and
             Unfortunate
             .
             Among
             other
             Reasons
             ,
             this
             may
             be
             counted
             one
             of
             the
             Chiefest
             ,
             that
             he
             being
             but
             Six
             Years
             of
             Age
             when
             his
             Father
             died
             ,
             was
             left
             to
             the
             Tuition
             of
             such
             as
             had
             no
             true
             Care
             of
             his
             Education
             ;
             and
             besides
             this
             ,
             by
             selling
             the
             Church
             Benefices
             without
             having
             any
             Regard
             to
             Deserts
             ,
             had
             done
             considerable
             Mischief
             to
             the
             Empire
             .
             Wherefore
             Henry
             coming
             to
             his
             riper
             Years
             ,
             and
             perceiving
             how
             the
             Ecclesiasticks
             had
             got
             all
             the
             best
             Possessions
             of
             the
             Empire
             into
             their
             Hands
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             dispossess
             them
             again
             ,
             whereby
             he
             drew
             upon
             himself
             the
             hatred
             of
             the
             Clergy
             .
             The
             Saxons
             were
             also
             his
             great
             Enemies
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             by
             Building
             up
             of
             some
             Fortresses
             endeavoured
             to
             restrain
             their
             Insolencies
             ;
             and
             tho'
             he
             often
             kept
             his
             Court
             in
             Saxony
             ,
             yet
             he
             seldom
             preferred
             the
             Saxons
             to
             any
             Offices
             .
             Most
             of
             the
             Princes
             were
             also
             dissatisfied
             with
             him
             ,
             because
             he
             rarely
             advised
             with
             them
             concerning
             the
             publick
             State
             of
             Affairs
             ,
             but
             either
             followed
             the
             Advice
             of
             his
             Counsellors
             ,
             who
             were
             most
             of
             them
             Men
             of
             mean
             Birth
             ,
             or
             else
             his
             own
             Head.
             These
             and
             
             some
             other
             Reasons
             ,
             set
             the
             Saxons
             against
             him
             in
             an
             open
             Rebellion
             ,
             with
             whom
             he
             waged
             long
             and
             bloody
             Wars
             ,
             
             till
             he
             vanquished
             them
             at
             last
             .
             But
             Pope
             Hildebrand
             or
             Gregory
             VII
             .
             and
             his
             Successours
             ,
             did
             raise
             a
             more
             dreadful
             Storm
             against
             him
             ;
             for
             the
             Popes
             having
             long
             since
             been
             vexed
             to
             the
             Heart
             ,
             that
             they
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Clergy
             should
             be
             subject
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             Hildebrand
             thought
             to
             have
             now
             met
             with
             a
             fair
             Opportunity
             to
             set
             the
             Clergy
             at
             Liberty
             ,
             at
             a
             time
             when
             the
             Emperour
             was
             entangled
             in
             a
             War
             with
             the
             Saxons
             ,
             and
             hated
             by
             most
             Princes
             of
             the
             Empire
             .
             The
             Emperour
             had
             lived
             somewhat
             too
             Free
             in
             his
             younger
             Years
             ,
             and
             the
             Church
             Benefices
             having
             been
             rather
             bestowed
             upon
             Favourites
             or
             such
             as
             payed
             well
             for
             them
             ,
             than
             such
             as
             deserved
             them
             ,
             furnished
             the
             Pope
             with
             a
             specious
             Pretence
             to
             make
             a
             Decree
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             not
             the
             Emperour
             's
             right
             to
             bestow
             Bishopricks
             or
             other
             Church
             Benefices
             upon
             any
             Body
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             did
             belong
             to
             the
             Pope
             .
             The
             Emperour
             was
             also
             summoned
             to
             appear
             at
             Rome
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             an
             Account
             concerning
             his
             Mis-behaviour
             ,
             and
             in
             case
             of
             failure
             ,
             he
             was
             threatened
             with
             an
             Excommunication
             .
             On
             the
             other
             Hand
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             having
             declared
             the
             Pope
             unworthy
             of
             his
             Office
             ,
             would
             have
             deposed
             him
             .
             So
             the
             Pope
             excommunicated
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             discharging
             all
             his
             Subjects
             from
             their
             Allegiance
             due
             to
             him
             ,
             which
             proved
             of
             such
             Consequence
             in
             those
             Times
             ,
             that
             all
             his
             Authority
             fell
             to
             the
             Ground
             at
             once
             among
             most
             of
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             whereby
             he
             was
             reduced
             to
             the
             greatest
             Extremity
             .
             For
             most
             Princes
             assembled
             at
             Trebes
             ,
             where
             they
             deposed
             Henry
             :
             which
             Sentence
             ,
             however
             ,
             was
             so
             far
             mitigated
             afterwards
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             should
             be
             left
             to
             the
             Pope's
             decision
             .
             Henry
             therefore
             accompanied
             by
             a
             few
             ,
             was
             obliged
             to
             undertake
             a
             Journey
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             Winter
             into
             Italy
             ,
             and
             being
             arrived
             at
             Canu●io
             ,
             was
             fain
             to
             stay
             three
             Days
             barefooted
             in
             a
             coarse
             Woollen
             Habit
             in
             the
             outward
             Court
             ,
             and
             in
             an
             humble
             posture
             ,
             to
             beg
             the
             Pope's
             Absolution
             ,
             which
             he
             at
             last
             granted
             him
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Emperour
             received
             no
             great
             Advantage
             by
             it
             ,
             for
             the
             Italians
             were
             quite
             disgusted
             at
             this
             Demeanour
             of
             his
             ,
             which
             obliged
             the
             Emperour
             to
             make
             use
             of
             his
             
             former
             Authority
             to
             reduce
             them
             to
             Obedience
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             while
             the
             Princes
             of
             Germany
             by
             instigation
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             did
             elect
             Radolph
             Duke
             of
             Swabia
             their
             King
             ;
             but
             the
             
               Bavarians
               ,
               Franconians
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Countries
             next
             adjacent
             to
             the
             Rhine
             did
             remain
             in
             obedience
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Henry
             .
             Thus
             a
             bloody
             War
             ensued
             ,
             wherein
             Radolph
             ,
             and
             the
             Saxons
             were
             vanquish'd
             in
             two
             battels
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             third
             he
             lost
             his
             right
             hand
             and
             life
             .
             
             Then
             Henry
             call'd
             together
             an
             Assembly
             of
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             having
             deposed
             Hildebrand
             ,
             he
             caused
             another
             to
             be
             chosen
             in
             his
             room
             :
             He
             also
             return'd
             home
             himself
             ,
             and
             banish'd
             Hildebrand
             .
             But
             the
             Saxons
             persisted
             in
             their
             Rebellion
             against
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             who
             was
             again
             Excommunicated
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             having
             first
             set
             up
             Herman
             Duke
             of
             Luxenburgh
             ,
             and
             after
             his
             death
             ,
             Ecbert
             Marquess
             of
             Saxony
             for
             their
             Kings
             ,
             
             but
             to
             no
             purpose
             ;
             they
             at
             last
             stirr'd
             up
             the
             Emperors
             Son
             against
             the
             Father
             .
             Against
             him
             the
             Emperour
             raised
             a
             great
             Army
             ,
             whom
             the
             Son
             met
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             deceitful
             manner
             begg'd
             his
             pardon
             :
             Upon
             his
             perswasions
             the
             Father
             having
             abandon'd
             his
             Forces
             ,
             and
             being
             upon
             his
             Journey
             to
             the
             Dyet
             at
             Mayence
             ,
             accompanied
             by
             a
             few
             ,
             this
             antient
             Prince
             was
             made
             a
             Prisoner
             and
             Deposed
             .
             
             He
             died
             soon
             after
             in
             great
             misery
             ,
             who
             ,
             in
             sixty
             two
             battels
             which
             he
             had
             fought
             in
             his
             life
             time
             ,
             generally
             obtained
             the
             Victory
             .
          
           
             §
             5.
             
             
             As
             soon
             as
             Henry
             V.
             was
             made
             Emperour
             he
             followed
             his
             Fathers
             example
             in
             maintaining
             the
             Imperial
             Dignity
             :
             For
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             had
             settled
             the
             Affairs
             of
             Germany
             ,
             he
             marched
             with
             an
             Army
             towards
             Rome
             ,
             to
             renew
             the
             antient
             Right
             of
             the
             Emperours
             in
             nominating
             of
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             Crowned
             there
             .
             The
             Pope
             ,
             Paschal
             II.
             having
             got
             notice
             of
             the
             Emperours
             design
             ,
             raised
             a
             great
             Tumult
             at
             Rome
             ,
             where
             the
             Emperour
             was
             so
             close
             beset
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             fain
             to
             fight
             in
             Person
             for
             his
             safety
             :
             But
             the
             Emperour
             having
             got
             the
             upper
             hand
             ,
             made
             the
             Pope
             a
             Prisoner
             ,
             and
             forced
             him
             to
             give
             his
             consent
             to
             his
             demands
             .
             And
             this
             their
             Agreement
             was
             confirmed
             by
             solemn
             Oaths
             and
             Execrations
             ;
             yet
             no
             sooner
             had
             the
             Emperour
             turn'd
             his
             back
             ,
             but
             the
             Pope
             having
             declared
             the
             Agreement
             
             void
             ,
             stirr'd
             up
             the
             Saxons
             and
             the
             Bishops
             in
             Germany
             against
             the
             Emperour
             .
             With
             these
             Henry
             was
             engag'd
             in
             a
             very
             tedious
             War
             ;
             and
             perceiving
             at
             last
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             no
             other
             way
             left
             to
             compose
             these
             differences
             ,
             he
             granted
             the
             Popes
             demands
             ,
             by
             renouncing
             his
             Right
             to
             nominate
             Bishops
             ,
             
             at
             the
             Dyet
             held
             at
             Worms
             :
             which
             resignation
             ,
             as
             it
             greatly
             diminish'd
             the
             Emperour's
             Authority
             ,
             so
             on
             the
             other
             hand
             ,
             it
             strengthened
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Pope
             .
             
             This
             Emperour
             died
             without
             Issue
             .
             Him
             succeeded
             Lotharius
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             ,
             
             who
             had
             for
             a
             Rival
             in
             the
             Empire
             Cunrad
             Duke
             of
             Franconia
             ,
             whom
             he
             quickly
             oblig'd
             to
             beg
             fair
             Quarters
             .
             This
             Emperour
             having
             twice
             undertaken
             an
             Expedition
             into
             Italy
             ,
             did
             with
             great
             Glory
             restore
             Tranquility
             to
             that
             Country
             ;
             and
             ,
             because
             he
             used
             to
             flatter
             the
             Pope
             ,
             he
             was
             in
             great
             esteem
             among
             the
             Clergy
             .
             He
             died
             in
             the
             year
             1138.
             
             After
             his
             death
             Cunrad
             III.
             obtained
             the
             Imperial
             Dignity
             ,
             who
             was
             opposed
             by
             Henry
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             and
             Bavaria
             ,
             and
             his
             Brother
             Wulff
             ,
             which
             occasioned
             bloody
             Wars
             against
             him
             .
             But
             peace
             being
             restored
             among
             them
             ,
             he
             undertook
             an
             Expedition
             into
             the
             Holy
             Land
             ,
             where
             he
             underwent
             great
             Calamities
             ;
             for
             ,
             tho
             he
             fought
             his
             way
             through
             the
             Saracens
             ,
             and
             arriv'd
             safely
             at
             Jerusalem
             ,
             yet
             after
             he
             had
             lost
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             without
             doing
             any
             thing
             of
             moment
             ,
             he
             was
             fain
             to
             return
             home
             .
             But
             whilst
             he
             was
             busie
             in
             making
             preparations
             for
             another
             Expedition
             into
             Italy
             he
             died
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             1252.
             
          
           
             §
             6.
             
             Frederick
             I.
             
             succeeded
             him
             ,
             who
             by
             the
             Italians
             was
             Surnamed
             Barbarossa
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Swabia
             ,
             who
             immediately
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             having
             setled
             the
             affairs
             of
             Germany
             ,
             did
             afterwards
             reduce
             Italy
             under
             his
             obedience
             ;
             which
             however
             was
             not
             of
             long
             continuance
             ;
             for
             the
             Milaneses
             quickly
             Rebell'd
             ,
             but
             were
             severely
             chastis'd
             ,
             their
             City
             having
             been
             laid
             level
             with
             the
             ground
             .
             He
             was
             also
             in
             continual
             broils
             with
             the
             Pope
             ,
             against
             whom
             ,
             and
             his
             Associates
             ,
             he
             obtained
             several
             Victories
             ;
             yet
             being
             at
             last
             tired
             out
             with
             so
             many
             wars
             ,
             he
             made
             peace
             with
             him
             ,
             especially
             since
             his
             Son
             Otto
             had
             been
             taken
             Prisoner
             by
             the
             Venetians
             .
             At
             the
             concluding
             of
             this
             Peace
             ,
             't
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             
             Pope
             Alexander
             III.
             did
             set
             his
             foot
             upon
             the
             Emperours
             neck
             ,
             which
             by
             a
             great
             many
             is
             taken
             for
             a
             fable
             .
             This
             Emperour
             was
             the
             last
             who
             maintained
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             German
             Emperours
             in
             Italy
             .
             Last
             of
             all
             he
             undertook
             an
             Expedition
             into
             the
             Holy
             Land
             against
             Saladin
             the
             Sultan
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             who
             had
             taken
             the
             City
             of
             Jerusalem
             :
             He
             beat
             the
             Saracens
             several
             times
             ,
             but
             endeavouring
             to
             pass
             over
             a
             River
             in
             Cilicia
             on
             Horseback
             ,
             or
             as
             some
             will
             have
             it
             ,
             intending
             to
             wash
             himself
             in
             the
             River
             ,
             he
             was
             drowned
             .
             
             And
             tho
             his
             Son
             Frederic
             ,
             after
             his
             Fathers
             death
             ,
             did
             take
             a
             great
             many
             Cities
             in
             Syria
             ,
             yet
             the
             whole
             Expedition
             had
             a
             very
             bad
             end
             ,
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Duke
             Frederick
             having
             been
             consumed
             by
             the
             Plague
             ,
             
             or
             Famin.
             Frederick
             was
             succeeded
             by
             his
             Son
             Henry
             VI.
             in
             the
             Empire
             ,
             who
             ,
             with
             his
             Lady
             Constantia
             ,
             got
             the
             Kingdoms
             of
             
               Sicily
               ,
               Calabria
            
             and
             Apuiia
             .
             This
             Emperour
             went
             to
             Rome
             to
             receive
             the
             Crown
             from
             Pope
             Celestin
             ,
             when
             the
             Pope
             sitting
             in
             his
             Chair
             ,
             and
             the
             Emperour
             on
             his
             knees
             ,
             put
             first
             the
             Crown
             upon
             his
             head
             ,
             but
             immediatly
             struck
             the
             same
             off
             again
             with
             his
             foot
             ,
             intimating
             thereby
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             was
             in
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Popes
             to
             give
             and
             to
             take
             away
             the
             Imperial
             Crown
             .
             He
             died
             in
             the
             year
             1198.
             having
             just
             then
             made
             great
             preparations
             for
             an
             Expedition
             into
             the
             Holy
             Land
             ,
             and
             sent
             his
             Army
             before
             ,
             he
             being
             ready
             to
             follow
             .
          
           
             §
             7.
             
             
             After
             the
             death
             of
             Henry
             VI.
             the
             Germans
             were
             miserably
             divided
             among
             themselves
             ;
             for
             Frederick
             II.
             his
             Son
             ,
             being
             then
             but
             five
             years
             old
             ,
             his
             Uncle
             Philip
             pretended
             to
             have
             the
             Tuition
             of
             his
             Nephew
             ,
             and
             the
             Administration
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             last
             Will
             of
             the
             deceas'd
             Emperour
             ;
             but
             this
             being
             opposed
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             he
             perswaded
             some
             of
             the
             Princes
             to
             elect
             Otto
             Duke
             of
             
               Saxony
               .
               Germany
            
             was
             thus
             miserably
             torn
             in
             pieces
             ,
             most
             siding
             with
             Philip
             ,
             the
             rest
             with
             Otto
             .
             After
             a
             long
             war
             an
             agreement
             was
             made
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             that
             Otto
             should
             Marry
             the
             Daughter
             of
             Philip
             ,
             but
             lay
             down
             the
             Royal
             Title
             ,
             till
             the
             death
             of
             Philip
             ,
             when
             the
             same
             was
             to
             be
             restored
             to
             him
             .
             Not
             long
             after
             Philip
             was
             murthered
             at
             Bamberg
             by
             Otto
             the
             Palatin
             of
             Wittelbach
             .
             After
             his
             death
             Otto
             obtained
             
             the
             Imperial
             Dignity
             ,
             
             and
             having
             been
             Crowned
             at
             Rome
             ,
             
             he
             resolved
             to
             reunite
             such
             places
             as
             were
             unjustly
             possess'd
             by
             the
             Popes
             to
             the
             Empire
             ,
             which
             so
             exasperated
             the
             Pope
             ,
             that
             he
             Excommunicated
             him
             ,
             exhorting
             the
             Princes
             to
             elect
             another
             Emperour
             .
             Most
             of
             them
             were
             for
             Frederick
             II.
             
             Son
             of
             Henry
             VI.
             which
             made
             Otto
             to
             hasten
             into
             Germany
             ;
             but
             having
             in
             vain
             endeavour'd
             to
             maintain
             himself
             in
             the
             Empire
             ,
             he
             was
             forc'd
             to
             surrender
             the
             Imperial
             Crown
             to
             Frederick
             the
             Second
             ,
             King
             of
             Sicily
             and
             Naples
             ,
             and
             Duke
             of
             Suabia
             ;
             who
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             bestowed
             ▪
             a
             considerable
             time
             in
             setling
             the
             Affairs
             of
             Germany
             ,
             went
             into
             Italy
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             Crowned
             by
             the
             Pope
             .
             In
             the
             year
             1228.
             he
             undertook
             an
             Expedition
             into
             the
             Holy
             Land
             ,
             and
             retook
             Jerusalem
             from
             the
             Saracens
             .
             He
             was
             continually
             alla●m'd
             by
             the
             intrigues
             of
             the
             Popes
             ,
             who
             were
             for
             playing
             the
             Masters
             in
             Italy
             ;
             against
             whom
             he
             bravely
             maintained
             his
             Right
             .
             This
             occasioned
             several
             Excommunications
             to
             be
             thundred
             out
             against
             him
             by
             the
             Popes
             ,
             who
             raised
             great
             disturbances
             .
             From
             hence
             had
             their
             rise
             the
             two
             famous
             Factions
             in
             Italy
             ,
             whereof
             those
             who
             sided
             with
             the
             Pope
             ,
             called
             themselves
             Guelfs
             ,
             
             but
             these
             who
             were
             for
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             Gibellins
             ;
             which
             two
             Factions
             ,
             for
             a
             considerable
             time
             after
             ,
             occasioned
             great
             Commotions
             in
             Italy
             :
             And
             tho
             Frederick
             behav'd
             himself
             bravely
             against
             the
             Pope
             and
             his
             Associates
             ,
             yet
             the
             Popes
             Excommunication
             ,
             had
             such
             powerful
             Influence
             in
             that
             Superstitious
             Age
             ,
             that
             ,
             after
             the
             Pope
             had
             solemnly
             deposed
             him
             in
             the
             Council
             held
             at
             Lyons
             ,
             some
             Princes
             of
             Germany
             did
             choose
             Henry
             ,
             
             Landgrave
             of
             Thuringia
             their
             King
             ,
             who
             was
             commonly
             call'd
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Priests
             ;
             but
             he
             dying
             in
             the
             year
             next
             following
             ,
             some
             Princes
             declared
             William
             Earl
             of
             Holland
             their
             King
             ;
             who
             was
             not
             able
             to
             Establish
             himself
             ,
             being
             opposed
             by
             Cunrad
             ,
             Son
             of
             Frederick
             II.
             who
             was
             appointed
             to
             succeed
             his
             Father
             in
             the
             Empire
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             his
             Father
             had
             been
             very
             unsuccessful
             in
             Italy
             ,
             who
             at
             last
             died
             in
             the
             year
             1250.
             
             Cunrad
             having
             left
             Germany
             ,
             retired
             into
             his
             Hereditary
             Kingdoms
             of
             Naples
             and
             Sicily
             ,
             where
             he
             died
             .
             
             William
             Earl
             of
             Holland
             was
             slain
             in
             a
             battel
             against
             the
             Frizelanders
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             1256.
             
          
           
           
             §
             8.
             
             
             With
             the
             death
             of
             Frederick
             II.
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             German
             Emperours
             in
             Italy
             was
             quite
             extinguish'd
             :
             And
             that
             it
             might
             not
             be
             revived
             again
             ,
             the
             Pope
             gave
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             to
             Charles
             Duke
             of
             Anjou
             ,
             who
             ,
             by
             the
             Instigation
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             caused
             the
             young
             Cunradin
             (
             who
             being
             the
             Son
             of
             Cunrad
             ,
             was
             come
             to
             recover
             his
             Herediatary
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             taken
             Prisoner
             in
             a
             battel
             fought
             betwixt
             them
             )
             to
             be
             executed
             by
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Hangman
             ;
             with
             whom
             was
             extinguish'd
             the
             Race
             of
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Swabia
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             there
             were
             great
             divisions
             among
             the
             German
             Princes
             ,
             concerning
             the
             election
             of
             a
             new
             Emperour
             ;
             some
             of
             them
             had
             chosen
             Richard
             Duke
             of
             Cornwal
             ,
             Son
             of
             John
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             were
             for
             Alfonsus
             X.
             King
             of
             Castile
             ;
             both
             were
             elected
             in
             the
             year
             1257.
             
             Richard
             came
             on
             his
             Journey
             as
             far
             as
             the
             Rhine
             ,
             to
             take
             possession
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             but
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             Money
             ,
             was
             forc'd
             to
             return
             home
             again
             :
             And
             Alfonsus
             came
             not
             within
             the
             sight
             of
             Germany
             .
             Then
             there
             was
             a
             complete
             and
             long
             vacancy
             of
             the
             Throne
             in
             Germany
             ;
             during
             which
             time
             there
             was
             nothing
             to
             be
             seen
             but
             confusion
             ,
             every
             body
             pretending
             to
             be
             Master
             .
             These
             Civil
             Disorders
             were
             of
             the
             worse
             consequence
             ,
             because
             that
             about
             the
             same
             time
             the
             three
             great
             Families
             of
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Swabia
             ,
             the
             Marquesses
             of
             Austria
             ,
             and
             Landgraves
             of
             Thuringia
             being
             extinct
             ,
             a
             great
             many
             aspired
             to
             possess
             themselves
             of
             these
             Countries
             .
             To
             be
             short
             ,
             the
             longest
             Sword
             was
             then
             the
             best
             Title
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             could
             master
             another
             kept
             him
             under
             subjection
             ;
             and
             robbing
             and
             plundering
             was
             an
             allow'd
             exercise
             at
             that
             time
             .
             Against
             these
             outrageous
             Proceedings
             several
             of
             the
             Cities
             upon
             the
             Rhine
             enter'd
             into
             a
             Confederacy
             ,
             with
             whom
             a
             great
             many
             other
             Princes
             afterwards
             joyning
             their
             Forces
             ,
             they
             demolish'd
             the
             strong
             Holds
             of
             these
             Robbers
             ,
             
             and
             clear'd
             the
             Highways
             .
          
           
             §
             9.
             
             
             At
             last
             Rodolph
             Earl
             of
             Habsburgh
             and
             Landgrave
             of
             Alsace
             (
             from
             whom
             are
             descended
             the
             present
             Arch-Dukes
             of
             Austria
             )
             was
             unanimously
             chosen
             Emperour
             ;
             who
             ,
             
             the
             better
             to
             establish
             himself
             in
             the
             Throne
             ,
             
             Marry'd
             his
             three
             Daughters
             to
             three
             of
             the
             great
             Princes
             of
             
               Germany
               ,
               viz.
            
             to
             
               Lewis
               Palatin
            
             of
             the
             Rhine
             ,
             to
             Albert
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             ,
             and
             to
             Otto
             Marquess
             of
             Brandenburgh
             .
             After
             the
             death
             of
             Frederick
             Marquess
             of
             Austria
             ,
             who
             had
             his
             Head
             cut
             off
             at
             Naples
             ,
             together
             with
             
               Cunradin
               ,
               Ottocar
            
             the
             King
             of
             Bohemia
             had
             possess'd
             himself
             of
             
               Austria
               ,
               Stiria
               ,
               Crain
            
             ,
             the
             Windishmarck
             and
             Portenau
             .
             But
             Rodolph
             ,
             who
             thought
             that
             his
             Family
             had
             more
             Right
             to
             it
             having
             ●etaken
             these
             Countries
             ,
             from
             Ottocar
             ,
             gave
             them
             in
             Fief
             to
             his
             Son
             Albert
             ;
             and
             to
             the
             second
             ,
             whose
             name
             was
             Rodolph
             ,
             the
             Dukedom
             of
             Swabia
             :
             Besides
             this
             ,
             the
             Grandson
             of
             Albert
             got
             Crain
             and
             Tyrol
             .
             Thus
             Rodolph
             did
             by
             obtaining
             the
             Imperial
             Dignity
             ,
             raise
             his
             House
             from
             a
             moderate
             State
             to
             great
             Power
             and
             vast
             Riches
             .
             But
             tho
             he
             was
             often
             invited
             to
             come
             into
             Italy
             ,
             yet
             he
             could
             never
             be
             perswaded
             to
             it
             ,
             alledging
             that
             old
             and
             notorious
             saying
             of
             the
             Fox
             ,
             
               Quia
               me
               vestigia
               terreat
            
             ;
             because
             the
             footsteps
             deter
             me
             .
             Nay
             he
             declar'd
             a
             great
             many
             Cities
             there
             Free
             ,
             for
             Sums
             of
             money
             ;
             by
             which
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Italy
             ,
             being
             first
             torn
             into
             a
             great
             many
             pieces
             ,
             was
             quite
             lost
             :
             But
             Germany
             he
             took
             into
             his
             particular
             Care
             ,
             and
             destroy'd
             a
             great
             many
             Castles
             there
             which
             serv'd
             for
             a
             retreat
             for
             Robbers
             .
             He
             was
             the
             first
             that
             introduc'd
             the
             use
             of
             the
             German
             Tongue
             in
             all
             Publick
             Courts
             and
             Private
             Transactions
             ,
             whereas
             formerly
             the
             Latin
             Tongue
             had
             been
             made
             use
             of
             in
             the
             like
             cases
             .
             He
             dyed
             in
             the
             year
             1291.
             
          
           
             His
             Son
             Albert
             did
             lay
             claim
             to
             the
             Empire
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             Interest
             of
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Mayence
             ,
             
             Adolph
             Earl
             of
             Nassau
             ,
             who
             was
             his
             kinsman
             ,
             was
             chosen
             Emperour
             ;
             the
             Archbishop
             being
             in
             hopes
             to
             have
             ,
             under
             him
             ,
             the
             supreme
             Management
             of
             the
             Affairs
             ;
             but
             Adolph
             not
             being
             willing
             to
             depend
             on
             the
             Archbishop
             ,
             he
             conceived
             a
             hatred
             against
             him
             .
             Some
             did
             think
             it
             unbecoming
             the
             grandure
             of
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             that
             he
             engaged
             in
             a
             League
             with
             England
             against
             France
             for
             a
             Sum
             of
             Mony
             paid
             to
             him
             by
             the
             English
             ;
             but
             this
             might
             admit
             of
             a
             very
             good
             excuse
             ,
             since
             besides
             this
             ,
             the
             English
             had
             promiss'd
             the
             Emperour
             to
             assist
             him
             in
             the
             recovery
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Arclat
             ,
             a
             great
             part
             of
             which
             France
             had
             ,
             during
             the
             Troubles
             in
             Germany
             ,
             
             taken
             into
             its
             possession
             .
             On
             the
             other
             hand
             France
             sided
             with
             Albert
             ,
             who
             being
             advanced
             near
             the
             Rhine
             ,
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Mayence
             did
             assemble
             some
             of
             the
             Electors
             ,
             who
             being
             dissatisfied
             with
             Adolph
             ,
             depos'd
             him
             ,
             and
             chose
             Albert
             Emperour
             in
             his
             stead
             .
             A
             bloody
             Battel
             was
             fought
             betwixt
             these
             two
             near
             Spires
             ,
             wherein
             Adolph
             being
             slain
             ,
             
             being
             slain
             ,
             the
             Imperial
             Crown
             remain'd
             to
             Albert
             :
             But
             because
             he
             aim'd
             at
             nothing
             more
             than
             to
             enrich
             himself
             ,
             his
             Reign
             was
             both
             very
             unglorious
             and
             unfortunate
             .
             His
             Covetousness
             was
             at
             last
             the
             occasion
             of
             his
             death
             ;
             for
             his
             Nephew
             John
             Duke
             of
             Swabia
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             dispossess'd
             of
             his
             Country
             ,
             murder'd
             him
             near
             Rhinefeld
             .
             
          
           
             §
             10.
             
             After
             his
             death
             ,
             Philip
             King
             of
             France
             endeavour'd
             to
             obtain
             the
             Imperial
             Crown
             ,
             but
             was
             prevented
             by
             the
             Electors
             ,
             
             who
             ,
             upon
             the
             perswasion
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             chose
             Henry
             VII
             .
             Earl
             of
             Luxemburgh
             .
             This
             Emperour
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             setled
             Germany
             ,
             undertook
             a
             Journey
             into
             Italy
             ,
             with
             a
             resolution
             to
             suppress
             the
             Civil
             Commotions
             there
             ,
             and
             to
             reestablish
             the
             Imperial
             Authority
             .
             The
             beginning
             of
             this
             undertaking
             proved
             so
             prosperous
             ,
             that
             every
             body
             hoped
             for
             great
             success
             from
             it
             :
             
             But
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             this
             prosperity
             he
             was
             murther'd
             by
             a
             Monk
             ,
             who
             had
             given
             him
             a
             poison'd
             Host
             ,
             he
             having
             been
             hired
             by
             the
             Florentines
             ,
             the
             Emperours
             Enemies
             ,
             to
             commit
             this
             fact
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             year
             1313.
             the
             Electors
             were
             again
             divided
             in
             the
             Election
             of
             a
             new
             Emperour
             ,
             some
             having
             given
             their
             Votes
             for
             Lewis
             Duke
             of
             Bavaria
             ,
             
             the
             rest
             for
             Frederick
             Duke
             of
             Austria
             .
             The
             first
             was
             Crown'd
             at
             
               Aix
               la
               Chapelle
            
             ,
             the
             latter
             at
             B●nn
             .
             These
             two
             carry'd
             on
             a
             War
             against
             each
             other
             for
             the
             Imperial
             Crown
             during
             the
             space
             of
             nine
             years
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             detriment
             of
             the
             whole
             Empire
             :
             At
             last
             Frederick
             being
             made
             a
             Prisoner
             in
             a
             battel
             fought
             in
             the
             year
             1323.
             
             Lewis
             became
             sole
             Master
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             restored
             its
             Tranquility
             .
             But
             he
             afterwards
             went
             into
             Italy
             ,
             to
             back
             the
             Gibellines
             ,
             who
             were
             of
             his
             side
             ,
             and
             tho
             at
             first
             he
             was
             very
             prosperous
             ,
             yet
             could
             he
             not
             settle
             his
             Affairs
             to
             any
             purpose
             ,
             
             because
             the
             Pope
             had
             Excommunicated
             him
             .
             Wherefore
             also
             the
             Popes
             Associates
             in
             
             Germany
             ,
             maugre
             all
             his
             resistance
             ,
             were
             always
             too
             hard
             for
             him
             ;
             and
             at
             last
             ,
             by
             the
             perswasions
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             stirr'd
             up
             the
             Electors
             against
             him
             ,
             who
             chose
             Charles
             IV.
             Marquess
             of
             Moravia
             ,
             Son
             of
             John
             King
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             Emperour
             in
             his
             stead
             ;
             who
             nevertheless
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             Lewis
             lived
             ,
             was
             not
             much
             taken
             notice
             of
             .
             He
             died
             in
             the
             year
             1347.
             
             It
             is
             to
             be
             observed
             ,
             that
             the
             preceding
             Emperours
             used
             generally
             to
             make
             their
             Progress
             thro'
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             to
             maintain
             their
             Court
             out
             of
             the
             Revenues
             belonging
             to
             the
             Empire
             :
             But
             this
             Lewis
             IV.
             was
             the
             first
             who
             kept
             his
             constant
             Court
             in
             his
             Hereditary
             Country
             ,
             and
             maintain'd
             it
             out
             of
             his
             own
             Revenue
             ;
             whose
             example
             the
             succeeding
             Emperours
             follow'd
             ,
             the
             Revenues
             belonging
             to
             the
             Empire
             having
             been
             by
             degrees
             extremely
             diminish'd
             .
          
           
             §
             11.
             
             After
             the
             death
             of
             Lewis
             ,
             
             there
             were
             some
             who
             would
             have
             made
             void
             the
             former
             Election
             of
             Charles
             ,
             and
             had
             chosen
             in
             his
             stead
             Edward
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             who
             did
             not
             think
             fit
             to
             accept
             of
             the
             Imperial
             Dignity
             :
             The
             same
             was
             also
             refused
             by
             Frederick
             Marquess
             of
             Misnia
             :
             At
             last
             Gunther
             Earl
             of
             Swartzburgh
             was
             elected
             ;
             whom
             Charles
             caused
             to
             be
             poison'd
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             Liberality
             establish'd
             himself
             in
             the
             Empire
             .
             During
             his
             Reign
             he
             gave
             away
             a
             considerable
             part
             of
             the
             Dependencies
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             among
             the
             rest
             ,
             he
             granted
             to
             France
             the
             perpetual
             Vicarship
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Arclat
             ;
             and
             in
             Italy
             he
             sold
             what
             he
             could
             to
             the
             fairest
             bidder
             :
             But
             he
             was
             not
             so
             careless
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             unto
             which
             he
             annex'd
             ,
             among
             other
             Countries
             ,
             that
             of
             Silesia
             .
             He
             was
             a
             great
             favourer
             of
             the
             Cities
             which
             he
             dignified
             with
             such
             Privileges
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             the
             better
             be
             able
             to
             maintain
             themselves
             against
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Princes
             :
             The
             best
             thing
             that
             ever
             he
             did
             ,
             was
             ,
             that
             he
             caused
             first
             to
             be
             compiled
             the
             
               Golden
               Bull
            
             ,
             
             wherein
             were
             set
             down
             the
             Rules
             to
             be
             observed
             in
             the
             elections
             of
             the
             ensuing
             Emperours
             ,
             and
             Divisions
             among
             the
             Electors
             ,
             prevented
             for
             the
             future
             .
             He
             died
             in
             the
             year
             1378.
             having
             not
             long
             before
             by
             great
             Presents
             made
             to
             the
             Electors
             ,
             prevailed
             with
             them
             ,
             to
             chose
             his
             Son
             Wenceslaus
             King
             of
             the
             Romans
             :
             
             But
             he
             being
             very
             brutish
             and
             careless
             of
             the
             Affairs
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             was
             deposed
             by
             the
             
             Electors
             ,
             which
             he
             little
             regarded
             ,
             but
             retired
             into
             his
             Hereditary
             Kingdom
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             where
             he
             lived
             for
             a
             considerable
             time
             .
             After
             Wenceslaus
             was
             deposed
             ,
             Jodocus
             Marquess
             of
             Moravia
             was
             chosen
             Emperour
             ,
             but
             he
             happening
             to
             die
             within
             a
             few
             months
             after
             ,
             before
             he
             could
             take
             possession
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             
             Frederick
             Duke
             of
             Brunswick
             was
             elected
             in
             his
             stead
             ,
             who
             ,
             in
             his
             Journey
             to
             Francfort
             was
             ,
             by
             instigation
             of
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Mayence
             ,
             
             murthered
             by
             the
             Earl
             of
             Waldeck
             .
             At
             last
             
               Rupert
               ,
               Palatin
            
             of
             the
             Rhine
             was
             chosen
             Emperour
             ;
             who
             Reigned
             with
             great
             applause
             in
             Germany
             ;
             but
             his
             Expedition
             into
             Italy
             proved
             fruitless
             .
             He
             died
             in
             the
             year
             1410.
             
          
           
             §
             12.
             
             
             After
             the
             death
             of
             
               Rupert
               ,
               Sigismund
            
             King
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             Brother
             to
             Wenceslaus
             ,
             was
             made
             Emperour
             ;
             a
             Prince
             endow'd
             with
             great
             Qualities
             ,
             but
             very
             unfortunate
             in
             his
             wars
             ,
             having
             ,
             before
             he
             obtained
             the
             Imperial
             Crown
             ,
             received
             a
             great
             defeat
             from
             the
             Turks
             near
             Cogrelis
             ;
             which
             was
             occasioned
             by
             the
             too
             much
             heat
             and
             forwardness
             of
             the
             French
             Auxiliaries
             .
             He
             caused
             
               John
               Huss
            
             ,
             
             notwithstanding
             the
             safe
             Conduct
             granted
             him
             ,
             to
             be
             burnt
             at
             the
             Council
             of
             Constance
             ;
             whose
             death
             his
             adherents
             ,
             who
             called
             themselves
             Hussites
             ,
             did
             revenge
             with
             great
             fury
             upon
             Bohemia
             and
             Germany
             ;
             this
             War
             having
             taken
             up
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             his
             Reign
             .
             He
             died
             in
             the
             year
             1437.
             
          
           
             After
             him
             succeeded
             his
             Son-in-Law
             Albert
             II.
             
             Duke
             of
             Austria
             ,
             and
             King
             of
             Hungary
             and
             Bohemia
             ,
             who
             did
             not
             Reign
             a
             whole
             year
             .
             He
             died
             in
             the
             year
             1439.
             whilst
             he
             was
             very
             busie
             in
             making
             preparations
             against
             the
             Turks
             .
             
             Him
             succeeded
             his
             kinsman
             Frederick
             III.
             Duke
             of
             Austria
             ;
             since
             which
             time
             all
             the
             succeeding
             Emperours
             have
             been
             of
             this
             House
             .
             During
             his
             Reign
             several
             disturbances
             were
             raised
             in
             Germany
             ,
             which
             were
             neglected
             by
             the
             Emperour
             .
             He
             also
             had
             some
             differences
             with
             Ladislaus
             ,
             Son
             of
             Albert
             II.
             concerning
             Austria
             ,
             and
             was
             attack'd
             by
             
               Matthias
               Hunniades
            
             King
             of
             Hungary
             ;
             which
             war
             he
             prosecuted
             with
             more
             patience
             than
             vigour
             .
             He
             died
             in
             the
             year
             1493.
             
             Him
             succeeded
             his
             Son
             Maximilian
             I.
             
             who
             had
             the
             good
             
             fortune
             by
             his
             Marriage
             with
             Mary
             the
             Daughter
             of
             Charles
             the
             Hardy
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             to
             annex
             the
             Netherlands
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             .
             As
             he
             was
             very
             fickle
             in
             his
             undertakings
             ,
             so
             the
             success
             was
             generally
             answerable
             to
             it
             and
             various
             ;
             and
             his
             Wars
             with
             the
             Switzers
             ,
             and
             those
             in
             Italy
             against
             the
             Venetians
             had
             but
             a
             very
             indifferent
             end
             :
             The
             chiefest
             thing
             of
             moment
             done
             by
             him
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             whereas
             formerly
             all
             differences
             in
             Germany
             were
             decided
             by
             the
             Sword
             ,
             he
             reestablished
             the
             Peace
             of
             the
             Empire
             .
             He
             died
             in
             the
             year
             1519.
             
          
           
             §
             13.
             
             
             Him
             succeeded
             his
             Grandson
             Charles
             V.
             King
             of
             Spain
             and
             Sovereign
             of
             the
             Netherlands
             ;
             under
             whose
             Reign
             the
             face
             of
             Affairs
             in
             Germany
             was
             remarkably
             changed
             ;
             which
             was
             occasioned
             by
             the
             Religious
             Differences
             set
             on
             foot
             about
             that
             time
             :
             For
             the
             Pope
             had
             caused
             Indulgences
             to
             be
             sold
             here
             in
             so
             scandalous
             a
             manner
             ,
             that
             the
             wiser
             sort
             began
             to
             be
             asham'd
             of
             it
             .
             
             Wherefore
             
               Martin
               Luther
            
             Doctor
             of
             Divinity
             and
             Professor
             in
             the
             University
             of
             Wittenbergh
             ,
             held
             a
             publick
             Disputation
             against
             it
             ;
             
             wh●
             being
             opposed
             by
             others
             ,
             all
             the
             neighbouring
             Countries
             were
             alarm'd
             at
             it
             .
             Luther
             at
             first
             did
             submit
             himself
             to
             the
             decision
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             but
             finding
             that
             he
             favour'd
             the
             Indulgence
             Merchants
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             was
             condemn'd
             by
             him
             ,
             he
             appealed
             to
             a
             free
             General
             Council
             ,
             and
             then
             began
             to
             go
             farther
             ,
             to
             examine
             the
             Popes
             Authority
             ;
             and
             having
             laid
             open
             some
             Errours
             and
             Abuses
             which
             were
             crept
             in
             among
             them
             ,
             his
             Doctrine
             was
             so
             approved
             of
             by
             some
             of
             the
             Princes
             and
             free
             Imperial
             Cities
             ,
             that
             they
             began
             to
             banish
             the
             Priests
             and
             Monks
             out
             of
             several
             places
             ,
             and
             to
             reduce
             their
             Revenues
             .
             And
             tho
             the
             Emperour
             did
             declare
             Luther
             ,
             
             at
             the
             Dyet
             of
             Worms
             ,
             an
             Out-Law
             ,
             and
             endeavour'd
             by
             several
             Proclamations
             to
             put
             a
             stop
             to
             these
             Proceedings
             and
             Innovations
             ;
             nevertheless
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             being
             then
             engag'd
             in
             a
             war
             with
             France
             ,
             and
             therefore
             not
             in
             a
             capacity
             to
             apply
             himself
             in
             good
             earnest
             to
             the
             suppressing
             of
             this
             Division
             ▪
             Luthers
             Party
             grew
             daily
             stronger
             .
          
           
             Perhaps
             he
             was
             afterwards
             not
             very
             sorry
             ,
             to
             see
             the
             wound
             encrease
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             make
             the
             better
             benefit
             
             of
             the
             Cure
             ;
             there
             having
             been
             a
             Proclamation
             publish'd
             at
             the
             Dyet
             of
             Spiers
             ,
             
             which
             was
             in
             no
             ways
             agreeable
             to
             the
             Lutheran
             Princes
             ,
             they
             protested
             against
             the
             same
             ,
             
             from
             whence
             they
             are
             called
             Protestants
             .
             In
             the
             year
             next
             following
             they
             delivered
             a
             Confession
             of
             their
             Faith
             to
             the
             Emperour
             at
             Augsburgh
             ,
             and
             entered
             into
             a
             Defensive
             Alliance
             at
             Smalkald
             ;
             
             which
             League
             was
             renewed
             in
             the
             year
             1535.
             
             when
             a
             great
             many
             Princes
             and
             Free
             Imperial
             Cities
             were
             received
             into
             it
             .
             This
             League
             made
             at
             Smalkald
             was
             a
             great
             eye-sore
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             who
             used
             all
             means
             to
             dissolve
             the
             same
             :
             But
             the
             Protestants
             ,
             who
             now
             began
             to
             trust
             to
             their
             own
             strength
             ,
             standing
             by
             one
             another
             ,
             the
             Hostilities
             began
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             and
             the
             Protestants
             did
             bring
             into
             the
             Field
             an
             Army
             of
             100000
             Men
             ,
             
             under
             the
             Conduct
             of
             
               John
               Frederick
            
             Elector
             of
             Saxony
             ,
             and
             Philip
             Landgrave
             of
             Hesse
             .
             If
             they
             had
             fal'n
             immediately
             upon
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             whose
             Forces
             were
             then
             not
             joined
             ,
             they
             might
             in
             all
             probability
             have
             worsted
             him
             ;
             but
             having
             lost
             the
             first
             opportunity
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             strengthen'd
             himself
             ,
             that
             he
             forced
             the
             Protestants
             to
             quit
             the
             Field
             and
             to
             disband
             their
             Forces
             .
             He
             also
             caused
             a
             diversion
             to
             be
             given
             the
             Elector
             at
             home
             by
             his
             Kinsman
             Maurice
             ,
             which
             had
             such
             influence
             upon
             the
             Free
             Imperial
             Cities
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             oblig'd
             to
             submit
             themselves
             and
             to
             pay
             considerable
             Fines
             .
             In
             the
             year
             next
             following
             the
             Emperour
             fell
             into
             Saxony
             ,
             and
             having
             defeated
             the
             Elector
             near
             Michlbergh
             ,
             took
             him
             prisoner
             ;
             against
             whom
             he
             pronounced
             sentence
             of
             Death
             ,
             which
             however
             he
             chang'd
             into
             an
             Imprisonment
             .
             Philip
             Landgrave
             of
             Hesse
             having
             also
             submitted
             himself
             ,
             was
             ,
             contrary
             to
             agreement
             ,
             made
             a
             Prisoner
             ;
             whereby
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             in
             Germany
             was
             reduc'd
             to
             great
             extremity
             .
             The
             Electorat
             of
             Saxony
             was
             given
             to
             Maurice
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             ,
             who
             at
             last
             being
             resolved
             not
             to
             permit
             any
             longer
             that
             both
             the
             Religion
             and
             Liberty
             should
             be
             quite
             destroy'd
             ,
             neither
             that
             his
             Wifes
             Father
             the
             Landgrave
             of
             Hesse
             ,
             who
             upon
             his
             Parole
             had
             surrendred
             himself
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             should
             be
             detain'd
             a
             Prisoner
             ,
             fell
             so
             suddenly
             with
             his
             Forces
             upon
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             very
             near
             having
             surprised
             his
             Person
             at
             Inspruck
             .
             
             Henry
             II.
             King
             of
             France
             having
             also
             made
             an
             Inroad
             on
             the
             other
             
             side
             of
             Germany
             ,
             surprized
             
               Metz
               ,
               Tullie
            
             ,
             and
             Verdun
             .
             King
             Ferdinand
             therefore
             the
             Emperours
             Brother
             interposing
             his
             Authority
             ,
             
             a
             Peace
             was
             concluded
             at
             Passau
             ;
             where
             their
             Religion
             was
             secured
             to
             the
             Protestants
             ,
             till
             matters
             could
             be
             better
             setled
             at
             the
             next
             ensuing
             Dyet
             .
             
             The
             Landgrave
             was
             released
             ;
             as
             likewise
             
               John
               Frederick
            
             the
             Elector
             ,
             who
             was
             dismissed
             out
             of
             prison
             a
             little
             before
             by
             the
             Emperour
             .
             
             At
             last
             the
             Religious
             Peace
             in
             Germany
             was
             establish'd
             ,
             at
             the
             Dyet
             at
             Augsburgh
             ,
             where
             it
             was
             provided
             ,
             that
             neither
             Party
             should
             annoy
             one
             another
             under
             the
             pretext
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             that
             such
             of
             the
             Church
             Lands
             and
             Revenues
             ,
             as
             the
             Protestants
             had
             been
             possess'd
             of
             before
             the
             Peace
             concluded
             at
             Passau
             ,
             should
             remain
             in
             their
             possession
             .
             
             The
             Boors
             also
             in
             Germany
             raised
             a
             most
             dangerous
             Rebellion
             under
             the
             Reign
             of
             Charles
             V
             :
             of
             whom
             there
             were
             kill'd
             above
             100000.
             
             
             In
             the
             year
             1529.
             the
             City
             of
             Vienna
             was
             besieg'd
             by
             Solyman
             the
             Turkish
             Emperour
             ,
             but
             to
             no
             purpose
             ,
             he
             being
             oblig'd
             to
             raise
             the
             Siege
             ,
             
             not
             without
             considerable
             loss
             :
             And
             afterwards
             the
             Turks
             who
             were
             marching
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             into
             Austria
             ,
             were
             beaten
             back
             again
             .
             In
             the
             year
             1534.
             the
             Anabaptists
             were
             for
             erecting
             a
             new
             Kingdom
             in
             Munster
             in
             Westphalia
             ,
             under
             the
             Conduct
             of
             John
             ,
             a
             Taylor
             of
             Leiden
             ,
             and
             one
             Knipperdolling
             ;
             who
             receiv'd
             the
             dire
             Reward
             of
             their
             madness
             .
             
             At
             last
             this
             great
             Prince
             Charles
             V.
             surrender'd
             the
             Imperial
             Dignity
             to
             his
             Brother
             Ferdinand
             I.
             
             King
             of
             Hungary
             and
             Bohemia
             ,
             who
             united
             these
             two
             Kingdoms
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             ,
             he
             having
             Married
             Anna
             Sister
             of
             Lewis
             King
             of
             Hungary
             and
             Bohemia
             ,
             who
             was
             slain
             in
             the
             battel
             fought
             against
             the
             Turks
             near
             Mohatz
             .
             He
             Reign'd
             very
             peaceably
             in
             Germany
             ,
             and
             died
             in
             the
             year
             1564.
             
             
             Him
             succeeded
             his
             Son
             Maximilian
             II.
             who
             also
             Reign'd
             in
             peace
             ,
             except
             that
             a
             Tumult
             happen'd
             at
             that
             time
             in
             Germany
             ,
             raised
             by
             one
             
               William
               Grumpach
            
             and
             his
             Associates
             ,
             who
             having
             first
             murther'd
             
               Melchior
               Zobel
            
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Wartzburgh
             ,
             had
             plunder'd
             that
             City
             ;
             they
             also
             endeavour'd
             to
             stir
             up
             the
             Nobility
             and
             to
             raise
             disturbances
             in
             other
             places
             .
             
             This
             man
             having
             been
             declar'd
             an
             Outlaw
             ,
             was
             protected
             by
             
               John
               Frederick
            
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             ,
             who
             paid
             dearly
             for
             it
             ,
             Gotha
             ,
             one
             of
             his
             best
             strong
             Holds
             having
             been
             demolish'd
             ,
             and
             he
             himself
             taken
             Prisoner
             ▪
             Maximilian
             
             died
             in
             the
             year
             1576.
             
             
             Him
             succeded
             his
             Son
             Rudolph
             II.
             who
             Reign'd
             also
             very
             peaceably
             in
             Germany
             ,
             except
             that
             the
             Hungarian
             Wars
             did
             now
             and
             then
             keep
             the
             Germans
             a
             little
             in
             exercise
             ;
             and
             that
             in
             the
             year
             1609.
             the
             right
             of
             Succession
             in
             the
             Country
             of
             Juliers
             was
             brought
             in
             question
             .
             At
             last
             his
             Brother
             Mathias
             ,
             Arch-Duke
             of
             Austria
             grew
             impatient
             to
             possess
             his
             Brothers
             Inheritance
             before
             his
             death
             ,
             
             to
             him
             Rudolphus
             surrender'd
             Hungary
             and
             Bohemia
             ,
             and
             at
             his
             death
             he
             left
             him
             his
             other
             Countries
             and
             the
             Imperial
             Crown
             .
          
           
             §
             14.
             
             Under
             the
             Reign
             of
             Matthias
             ,
             
             the
             ill
             Humours
             did
             so
             encrease
             by
             degrees
             in
             Germany
             ,
             that
             towards
             his
             latter
             days
             they
             caused
             violent
             Convulsions
             .
             The
             origin
             of
             this
             war
             ,
             which
             lasted
             thirty
             years
             ,
             was
             this
             :
             In
             the
             Religious
             Peace
             formerly
             concluded
             at
             Passau
             ,
             two
             Parties
             were
             only
             included
             ,
             viz.
             the
             
               Roman
               Catholicks
            
             ,
             and
             those
             who
             adher'd
             to
             the
             Augsburgh
             Confession
             ,
             
             the
             free
             exercise
             of
             Religion
             being
             forbidden
             to
             all
             others
             .
             But
             some
             of
             the
             States
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             among
             whom
             the
             chiefest
             were
             the
             Elector
             Palatin
             and
             the
             Landgrave
             of
             
               Hesse
               Cassel
            
             ,
             having
             since
             that
             time
             receiv'd
             the
             Reform'd
             Religion
             ,
             commonly
             call'd
             the
             Calvinian
             ,
             the
             
               Roman
               Catholicks
            
             were
             against
             their
             enjoying
             the
             benefit
             of
             the
             Religious
             Peace
             .
             These
             on
             the
             other
             hand
             alledged
             ,
             that
             they
             did
             belong
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             rest
             ,
             to
             the
             Augsburgh
             Confession
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             whole
             difference
             did
             only
             consist
             in
             some
             few
             passages
             :
             But
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Protestants
             who
             strictly
             adher'd
             to
             the
             Words
             of
             the
             Augsburgh
             Confession
             ,
             were
             not
             for
             receiving
             them
             into
             the
             same
             Communion
             ,
             yet
             it
             was
             their
             opinion
             ,
             that
             they
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             prosecuted
             for
             the
             differences
             that
             were
             betwixt
             them
             .
             But
             afterwards
             these
             controverted
             Articles
             were
             by
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             Priests
             explain'd
             in
             so
             different
             a
             manner
             ,
             that
             the
             name
             of
             a
             Calvinist
             became
             as
             odious
             to
             some
             Protestants
             ,
             as
             that
             of
             a
             
               Roman
               Catholick
            
             .
             The
             
               Roman
               Catholicks
            
             taking
             hold
             of
             this
             opportunity
             ,
             caressed
             the
             old
             Protestants
             ,
             especially
             those
             in
             the
             Electorate
             of
             Saxony
             ,
             unto
             whom
             they
             represented
             the
             Calvinists
             as
             a
             Generation
             equally
             destructive
             to
             both
             Parties
             ;
             whereby
             they
             hop'd
             to
             disjoyn
             them
             from
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             after
             they
             had
             destroy'd
             them
             ,
             to
             make
             the
             easier
             work
             with
             
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Protestants
             .
             These
             therefore
             of
             the
             Reformed
             Religion
             ,
             entered
             into
             a
             Confederacy
             for
             their
             common
             security
             ;
             into
             which
             there
             having
             been
             receiv'd
             a
             great
             many
             other
             Protestant
             Princes
             ,
             it
             was
             call'd
             the
             
               Evangelical
               Vnion
            
             .
             
             In
             opposition
             to
             this
             Confederacy
             ,
             the
             
               Roman
               Catholicks
            
             made
             an
             Alliance
             among
             themselves
             ,
             which
             they
             call'd
             the
             
               Catholick
               League
            
             ,
             whose
             Head
             was
             the
             Duke
             of
             Bavaria
             ,
             a
             constant
             Rival
             of
             the
             Elector
             Palatin
             .
             There
             happened
             also
             some
             other
             matters
             which
             had
             exasperated
             both
             Parties
             ,
             viz.
             that
             the
             Protestants
             had
             reduced
             a
             great
             many
             Church
             Revenues
             ,
             after
             the
             Peace
             at
             Passau
             ;
             that
             the
             Cities
             of
             
               Aix
               la
               Chapelle
            
             ,
             and
             Donawerth
             ,
             had
             been
             very
             hardly
             dealt
             withal
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             matters
             ,
             which
             were
             manifest
             proofs
             of
             the
             Animosities
             of
             both
             Parties
             against
             one
             another
             .
          
           
             §
             15.
             
             
             Both
             Parties
             being
             thus
             exasperated
             and
             prepared
             for
             War
             ,
             did
             administer
             fuel
             to
             that
             flame
             which
             quickly
             after
             broke
             out
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Bohemia
             .
             The
             Bohemians
             pretended
             ,
             that
             the
             Emperour
             Matthias
             had
             taken
             from
             them
             their
             Privileges
             ,
             and
             having
             raised
             a
             Tumult
             ,
             did
             throw
             three
             Persons
             of
             Quality
             ,
             who
             spoke
             in
             the
             Emperours
             behalf
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Castle
             Windows
             ;
             
             and
             immediatly
             after
             entered
             with
             an
             Army
             into
             Austria
             :
             In
             the
             mean
             while
             Matthias
             dy'd
             ,
             
             whose
             Nephew
             Ferdinand
             (
             who
             also
             succeeded
             him
             in
             the
             Empire
             )
             the
             Bohemians
             had
             before
             his
             death
             received
             for
             their
             King
             ;
             but
             now
             ,
             under
             pretence
             that
             he
             had
             broken
             the
             Contract
             made
             betwixt
             him
             and
             the
             Estates
             ,
             
             had
             renounc'd
             Ferdinand
             ,
             and
             offer'd
             the
             Crown
             to
             Frederick
             Elector
             Palatin
             .
             This
             young
             Prince
             was
             perswaded
             by
             some
             of
             his
             Friends
             ,
             who
             were
             of
             an
             unsettled
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             not
             diving
             deep
             enough
             into
             a
             business
             of
             such
             Consequence
             ,
             to
             accept
             of
             this
             offer
             ,
             before
             he
             had
             laid
             a
             foundation
             for
             such
             an
             undertaking
             :
             For
             the
             Bohemians
             themselves
             were
             fickle
             and
             unfaithful
             ,
             
               Bethlem
               Gabor
            
             Inconstant
             .
             England
             was
             not
             for
             medling
             in
             the
             matter
             ;
             Holland
             was
             very
             backward
             in
             giving
             assistance
             .
             The
             Union
             which
             they
             chiefly
             rely'd
             upon
             ,
             was
             a
             Body
             with
             a
             great
             many
             Heads
             ,
             without
             vigour
             ,
             or
             
             any
             constant
             Resolution
             .
             Besides
             this
             ,
             France
             did
             endeavour
             to
             dissolve
             this
             League
             ,
             as
             being
             not
             willing
             that
             the
             Elector
             Palatin
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Reform'd
             Religion
             ,
             should
             grow
             too
             potent
             ;
             for
             fear
             ,
             that
             in
             time
             they
             might
             afford
             their
             assistance
             to
             the
             Hugonots
             ,
             whose
             destruction
             was
             then
             in
             agitation
             at
             the
             French
             Court.
             In
             the
             beginning
             of
             this
             War
             the
             Affairs
             of
             Ferdinand
             look'd
             with
             an
             ill
             Aspect
             ;
             because
             
               Bethlem
               Gabor
            
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Transilvania
             ,
             fell
             into
             Hungary
             ,
             in
             hopes
             to
             become
             Master
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             ;
             and
             there
             were
             also
             great
             discontents
             among
             his
             Subjects
             in
             Austria
             :
             but
             he
             having
             recovered
             himself
             by
             the
             Alliance
             made
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Bavaria
             ,
             
             the
             Elector
             Palatin
             lost
             ,
             with
             that
             unfortunate
             Battel
             fought
             on
             the
             white
             Hill
             near
             Prague
             ,
             at
             once
             all
             his
             former
             advantages
             :
             For
             Ferdinand
             soon
             after
             reduc'd
             Bohemia
             ,
             
             Moravia
             ,
             and
             Silesia
             to
             obedience
             .
             Spinola
             made
             an
             inroad
             into
             the
             
               Lower
               Palatinat
            
             ,
             which
             was
             deserted
             by
             the
             Forces
             of
             the
             League
             .
             The
             Duke
             of
             Bavaria
             got
             the
             
               Vpper
               Palatinat
            
             and
             the
             Electoral
             Dignity
             .
             The
             Elector
             of
             Saxony
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             very
             instrumental
             in
             reducing
             of
             Silesia
             ,
             had
             for
             his
             reward
             Lusatia
             ,
             in
             Fief
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Bohemia
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             Marquess
             of
             Durlach
             ,
             
             Christian
             Duke
             of
             Brunswick
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             Mansfield
             ,
             and
             some
             others
             who
             were
             of
             the
             Elector
             Palatins
             Party
             ,
             march'd
             with
             their
             Armies
             up
             and
             down
             the
             Country
             ,
             and
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             under
             pretence
             of
             pursuing
             them
             ,
             sent
             his
             Forces
             into
             all
             parts
             of
             the
             Empire
             .
             Against
             these
             the
             Circle
             of
             the
             
               Lower
               Saxony
            
             arm'd
             itself
             ,
             having
             made
             Christian
             IV.
             King
             of
             Denmark
             ,
             General
             of
             that
             Circle
             :
             But
             he
             having
             receiv'd
             a
             great
             overthrow
             near
             
               Kings
               Lutter
            
             ,
             
             from
             Tilly
             the
             Imperial
             General
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             over-run
             all
             the
             
               Lower
               Saxony
            
             ;
             and
             having
             oblig'd
             King
             Christian
             to
             make
             Peace
             with
             him
             at
             
               Lubeck
               ▪
            
             
             he
             began
             to
             get
             footing
             near
             the
             Coast
             of
             the
             Baltick
             .
             
          
           
             §
             16.
             
             The
             Emperour
             by
             this
             success
             being
             arrived
             to
             such
             a
             pitch
             of
             Greatness
             ,
             that
             he
             did
             not
             question
             but
             for
             the
             future
             to
             be
             absolute
             in
             Germany
             ;
             
             
             did
             publish
             a
             Proclamation
             ,
             enjoining
             the
             Protestants
             to
             restore
             to
             the
             Catholicks
             all
             such
             Church
             Lands
             or
             Revenues
             ,
             as
             were
             taken
             from
             them
             since
             the
             Peace
             made
             at
             Passau
             .
             Under
             this
             pretence
             he
             hop'd
             quickly
             to
             subdue
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Protestant
             Princes
             ,
             not
             questoning
             but
             that
             the
             Catholick
             Estates
             would
             easily
             be
             forc'd
             to
             submit
             themselves
             to
             his
             pleasure
             .
          
           
             The
             Protestants
             ,
             't
             is
             true
             ,
             enter'd
             into
             a
             Defensive
             Alliance
             at
             Leipsick
             ,
             but
             wi●hout
             any
             great
             prospect
             of
             success
             ,
             
             if
             
               Gustavus
               Adolphus
            
             ,
             King
             of
             Sweedland
             had
             not
             come
             to
             their
             assistance
             .
             This
             King
             was
             induc'd
             to
             enter
             Germany
             ,
             partly
             because
             the
             preservation
             of
             his
             own
             State
             seem'd
             to
             depend
             on
             the
             Emperours
             not
             getting
             firm
             footing
             on
             the
             Baltick
             ,
             partly
             because
             several
             of
             the
             German
             Princes
             had
             crav'd
             his
             assistance
             ,
             partly
             also
             because
             the
             Emperour
             had
             assisted
             the
             Poles
             against
             him
             in
             Prussia
             ,
             and
             he
             stood
             in
             a
             good
             corespondency
             with
             France
             and
             Holland
             ,
             who
             were
             very
             jealous
             at
             the
             Greatness
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             .
             
             This
             King
             came
             with
             an
             Army
             into
             Germany
             ,
             and
             drove
             the
             Imperial
             Forces
             out
             of
             Pomerania
             and
             the
             neighbouring
             Countries
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             Imperial
             General
             Tilly
             had
             quite
             destroy'd
             the
             City
             of
             Magdeburgh
             ,
             and
             was
             upon
             his
             march
             against
             the
             Elector
             of
             Saxony
             ,
             whom
             he
             did
             not
             question
             but
             to
             rout
             quickly
             :
             But
             King
             Gustavus
             having
             join'd
             his
             Forces
             with
             those
             of
             the
             Elector
             of
             Saxony
             ,
             defeated
             Tilly
             ,
             in
             that
             eminent
             Battel
             near
             Leipsick
             ;
             where
             the
             Emperour
             at
             one
             stroke
             lost
             all
             his
             hopes
             which
             he
             had
             conceiv'd
             from
             the
             happy
             success
             of
             his
             Arms
             during
             the
             space
             of
             twelve
             years
             before
             .
             From
             thence
             he
             march'd
             on
             to
             the
             Rhine
             ,
             where
             he
             made
             almost
             miraculous
             progresses
             ;
             but
             because
             the
             Elector
             of
             Saxony
             had
             not
             so
             vigorously
             attack'd
             the
             Hereditary
             Countries
             of
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             he
             had
             thereby
             leisure
             given
             him
             to
             raise
             another
             Army
             ,
             
             under
             the
             Conduct
             of
             Wallenstein
             ;
             against
             whom
             the
             King
             lay
             encamp'd
             for
             a
             considerable
             time
             near
             Nurenbergh
             ;
             and
             afterwards
             in
             the
             battel
             of
             Lutzen
             ,
             
             tho
             his
             side
             gain'd
             the
             Victory
             ,
             he
             lost
             his
             life
             .
          
           
           
             After
             his
             death
             his
             Generals
             and
             Confederates
             carry'd
             on
             the
             war
             ,
             
             under
             the
             Conduct
             of
             
               Axel
               Oxenstem
            
             ,
             Chancellour
             of
             Sweden
             ,
             with
             indifferent
             good
             success
             ;
             but
             having
             receiv'd
             an
             entire
             defeat
             in
             the
             battel
             near
             Noringen
             ,
             which
             they
             fought
             without
             necessity
             ,
             they
             lost
             all
             their
             Conquests
             .
             The
             Elector
             of
             Saxony
             having
             also
             concluded
             a
             peace
             with
             the
             Emperour
             at
             Prague
             ,
             
             which
             was
             extremely
             disliked
             by
             the
             Protestant
             Party
             ;
             
             the
             Emperour
             was
             now
             again
             in
             hopes
             to
             drive
             the
             Swedes
             by
             force
             out
             of
             Germany
             :
             But
             by
             the
             valour
             and
             conduct
             of
             their
             Generals
             the
             Swedish
             Affairs
             began
             to
             look
             with
             a
             better
             face
             ,
             who
             carry'd
             the
             War
             again
             into
             the
             very
             Hereditary
             Countries
             of
             the
             Emperour
             .
             At
             last
             all
             parties
             began
             to
             incline
             to
             a
             peace
             ;
             for
             the
             Emperour
             and
             the
             Princes
             of
             Germany
             were
             tired
             out
             with
             the
             war
             ;
             France
             began
             to
             be
             divided
             at
             home
             by
             Commotions
             ;
             Holland
             had
             made
             a
             separate
             peace
             with
             Spain
             ;
             and
             the
             Swedes
             feared
             that
             the
             Germans
             ,
             of
             whom
             was
             compos'd
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             their
             Army
             ,
             might
             at
             last
             grow
             weary
             of
             being
             instrumental
             in
             the
             Ruin
             of
             their
             native
             Country
             ,
             or
             that
             one
             unfortunate
             blow
             might
             chance
             to
             rob
             them
             of
             the
             Fruits
             of
             their
             former
             Victories
             ;
             a
             Peace
             was
             therefore
             concluded
             at
             Osnabrugge
             with
             Sweden
             ,
             and
             at
             Munster
             with
             France
             ;
             
             by
             virtue
             of
             which
             the
             Swedes
             got
             a
             part
             of
             
               Pomerania
               ,
               Bremen
            
             ,
             and
             Wismas
             ,
             and
             five
             Millions
             of
             Crowns
             for
             the
             payment
             of
             their
             Forces
             .
             
             France
             kept
             
               Brisac
               ,
               Suntgaw
            
             ,
             a
             part
             of
             Alsace
             and
             Philipsbourg
             .
             By
             this
             Peace
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             States
             of
             Germany
             and
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             were
             Established
             at
             once
             ;
             and
             the
             Emperours
             Power
             confin'd
             within
             such
             Bounds
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             easily
             hereafter
             attempt
             any
             thing
             against
             either
             of
             them
             ;
             especially
             since
             both
             Sweden
             and
             France
             had
             a
             free
             passage
             left
             them
             ,
             from
             whence
             they
             might
             easily
             oppose
             him
             ,
             
             if
             he
             design'd
             to
             transgress
             these
             Limits
             .
             During
             this
             war
             dy'd
             Ferdinand
             II.
             
             whom
             succeeded
             his
             Son
             Ferdinand
             III.
             who
             died
             in
             the
             year
             1657.
             
             In
             whose
             stead
             was
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             next
             following
             ,
             elected
             Emperour
             his
             Son
             Leopold
             .
          
           
           
             §
             19.
             
             
             After
             the
             Westphalian
             Peace
             Germany
             remained
             in
             peace
             for
             a
             considerable
             time
             ,
             except
             that
             the
             Emperour
             and
             Elector
             of
             Brandenburgh
             (
             at
             which
             time
             the
             Swedes
             were
             engag'd
             in
             a
             War
             with
             Denmark
             )
             fell
             into
             Pomerania
             ;
             
             but
             these
             differences
             were
             compos'd
             by
             the
             peace
             made
             at
             Oliva
             .
             In
             the
             year
             1663.
             a
             war
             began
             with
             the
             Turks
             ;
             
             when
             the
             Turks
             took
             New●eusel
             ;
             but
             were
             also
             ,
             especially
             near
             St.
             Godhart
             ;
             soundly
             beaten
             .
             Some
             are
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             Emperour
             had
             at
             that
             time
             vigorously
             purs●ed
             his
             Victory
             ,
             he
             might
             have
             beaten
             them
             out
             of
             Hungary
             ;
             since
             the
             Turks
             were
             put
             into
             a
             great
             consternation
             by
             the
             Persians
             ,
             and
             some
             Rebellious
             Bassa's
             ,
             and
             the
             Venetians
             did
             so
             vigorously
             push
             on
             the
             Siege
             of
             Canea
             :
             But
             the
             Emperour
             was
             so
             forward
             in
             making
             peace
             with
             them
             ,
             because
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             supposed
             ,
             he
             was
             jealous
             of
             France
             .
             And
             in
             the
             year
             1672.
             
             Germany
             was
             again
             entangled
             in
             a
             war
             with
             France
             ;
             
             which
             was
             occasioned
             by
             the
             great
             progresses
             of
             the
             French
             against
             the
             Hollanders
             ,
             who
             were
             reliev'd
             by
             the
             Emperour
             and
             the
             Elector
             of
             Brandenburgh
             :
             For
             tho
             in
             the
             year
             before
             the
             Emperour
             had
             made
             an
             Alliance
             with
             France
             ,
             whereby
             he
             had
             promised
             ,
             not
             to
             meddle
             in
             the
             War
             if
             France
             should
             attack
             one
             of
             the
             Triple
             Alliance
             ;
             nevertheless
             he
             sent
             his
             Forces
             towards
             the
             Rhine
             ,
             under
             pretence
             that
             it
             belong'd
             to
             him
             as
             being
             Emperour
             ,
             to
             take
             effectual
             care
             ,
             that
             the
             flame
             which
             was
             burning
             in
             the
             neighbouring
             Countries
             ,
             might
             not
             prove
             destructive
             to
             Germany
             :
             And
             the
             Elector
             of
             Brandenburgh
             made
             heavy
             complaints
             ,
             that
             the
             French
             had
             made
             great
             havock
             in
             his
             Territories
             of
             Cleves
             .
             The
             French
             on
             the
             other
             side
             sent
             an
             Army
             towards
             Germany
             ,
             in
             hopes
             to
             oblige
             the
             Emperour
             not
             to
             concern
             himself
             in
             this
             War
             ;
             but
             the
             French
             having
             not
             only
             committed
             great
             outrages
             in
             the
             Empire
             ,
             but
             also
             taken
             into
             possession
             the
             City
             of
             Treves
             ,
             and
             made
             great
             havock
             in
             the
             Palatinat
             ,
             the
             Emperor
             perswaded
             the
             States
             of
             the
             Empire
             to
             declare
             war
             against
             
               France
               .
               Sweden
            
             was
             also
             afterwards
             engag'd
             in
             the
             same
             war
             ;
             
             which
             was
             ended
             by
             the
             peace
             made
             at
             Nimwegen
             ;
             
             whereby
             France
             got
             Friburgh
             in
             Bris●an
             ,
             in
             lieu
             of
             Philipsburgh
             ;
             and
             Sweden
             was
             restored
             
             to
             those
             Provinces
             which
             it
             had
             lost
             during
             the
             war.
             
          
           
             §
             18.
             
             
             If
             we
             duly
             consider
             the
             Genius
             of
             this
             Nation
             ,
             which
             inhabits
             this
             great
             Empire
             ,
             it
             is
             most
             evident
             ,
             that
             this
             Nation
             ever
             since
             the
             memory
             of
             Men
             has
             been
             very
             brave
             ,
             and
             addicted
             to
             War
             ;
             and
             that
             Germany
             has
             been
             an
             inexhaustible
             Source
             of
             Souldiers
             ,
             since
             there
             is
             scarce
             ever
             any
             want
             of
             Men
             ,
             who
             are
             ready
             to
             serve
             for
             Money
             :
             and
             if
             they
             are
             once
             well
             Disciplined
             ,
             they
             are
             not
             only
             good
             at
             the
             first
             onset
             ,
             but
             are
             very
             fit
             to
             endure
             the
             hardships
             and
             inconveniences
             of
             a
             long
             war.
             There
             are
             not
             in
             any
             other
             Nation
             so
             many
             to
             be
             met
             withal
             ,
             that
             are
             ready
             to
             list
             themselves
             in
             Foreign
             Service
             for
             Money
             ;
             neither
             ●is
             there
             any
             Country
             in
             Christendom
             where
             greater
             Forces
             both
             of
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             may
             be
             raised
             ,
             than
             in
             Germany
             But
             besides
             this
             ,
             the
             Germans
             are
             much
             addicted
             and
             very
             fit
             for
             Commerce
             ,
             and
             all
             sorts
             of
             Handy-crafts
             Trade
             ;
             and
             not
             only
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             the
             Cities
             do
             apply
             themselves
             with
             great
             industry
             to
             the
             same
             ;
             but
             also
             if
             a
             Countryman
             gets
             a
             little
             beforehand
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             he
             puts
             his
             Son
             to
             some
             Handycraft's
             Trade
             or
             another
             ,
             tho
             a
             great
             many
             of
             them
             afterwards
             run
             into
             the
             Wars
             .
             They
             are
             generally
             very
             free
             and
             honest
             ,
             very
             ambitious
             to
             maintain
             the
             so
             much
             praised
             Fidelity
             of
             the
             antient
             Germans
             ;
             they
             are
             not
             easily
             stirr'd
             up
             to
             raise
             Tumults
             ,
             but
             commonly
             are
             willing
             to
             remain
             under
             the
             same
             Government
             where
             they
             are
             Educated
             .
          
           
             §
             19.
             
             Tho
             the
             German
             Empire
             has
             no
             Possessions
             abroad
             ,
             
             except
             you
             would
             account
             Hungary
             to
             be
             such
             ;
             which
             is
             under
             subjection
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             ;
             nevertheless
             it
             is
             a
             Country
             of
             a
             vast
             extent
             by
             it self
             ,
             which
             is
             full
             of
             great
             and
             small
             Cities
             ,
             Towns
             and
             Villages
             :
             The
             Ground
             is
             very
             Fertile
             in
             general
             ,
             there
             being
             very
             few
             spots
             to
             be
             met
             withal
             of
             any
             large
             extent
             ,
             which
             do
             not
             produce
             something
             or
             another
             for
             the
             sustenance
             of
             Mankind
             ;
             so
             that
             there
             is
             every
             where
             great
             plenty
             of
             all
             sorts
             of
             Provisions
             .
             Germany
             also
             abounds
             in
             all
             sorts
             of
             Minerals
             ,
             especially
             in
             Mines
             
             of
             Silver
             ,
             
             Copper
             ,
             Tin
             ,
             Lead
             ,
             Iron
             ,
             Mercury
             ,
             and
             other
             sorts
             .
             It
             has
             abundance
             of
             Springs
             that
             furnish
             waters
             for
             the
             boyling
             of
             Salt
             :
             and
             those
             several
             great
             Navigable
             Rivers
             wherewith
             it
             is
             adorn'd
             ,
             make
             it
             very
             commodious
             to
             transport
             its
             Commodities
             from
             one
             place
             to
             another
             .
             The
             Commodities
             of
             Germany
             are
             these
             ;
             v●z
             .
             Iron
             ,
             and
             all
             sorts
             of
             Instruments
             made
             of
             it
             ,
             Lead
             ,
             Mercury
             ,
             Wine
             ,
             Corn
             ,
             Beer
             ,
             Wooll
             ,
             course
             Cloth
             ,
             all
             sorts
             of
             Linnen
             and
             Woollen
             Manufactories
             ,
             Horses
             ,
             Sheep
             ,
             &c.
             
             If
             therefore
             the
             Germans
             would
             apply
             themselves
             to
             imitate
             these
             Manufactories
             at
             home
             ,
             which
             are
             now
             Imported
             by
             Foreigners
             ,
             or
             else
             wou'd
             be
             contented
             with
             their
             own
             ,
             and
             not
             make
             use
             of
             Foreign
             Manufactories
             ,
             those
             Commodities
             which
             are
             Exported
             out
             of
             Germany
             ,
             wou'd
             much
             surpass
             these
             which
             are
             Imported
             ;
             and
             therefore
             it
             would
             of
             necessity
             grow
             very
             Rich
             ,
             especially
             since
             a
             considerable
             quantity
             of
             Silver
             is
             digged
             out
             of
             the
             Mines
             there
             .
          
           
             §
             20.
             
             
             As
             for
             the
             Form
             of
             Government
             in
             Germany
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             be
             considered
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             not
             like
             some
             Kingdoms
             ,
             where
             the
             Kings
             have
             the
             whole
             Power
             in
             their
             hands
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             whose
             commands
             the
             Subjects
             are
             obliged
             to
             comport
             themselves
             ;
             neither
             is
             the
             Sovereign
             Power
             here
             circumscribed
             within
             certain
             bounds
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             in
             some
             Kingdoms
             of
             Europe
             ,
             where
             the
             Kings
             cannot
             exercise
             an
             absolute
             Sovereignty
             without
             the
             consent
             of
             the
             Estates
             :
             But
             Germany
             has
             its
             particular
             Form
             of
             Government
             ,
             the
             like
             is
             not
             to
             be
             met
             withal
             in
             any
             Kingdom
             of
             Europe
             ,
             except
             that
             the
             antient
             Form
             of
             Government
             in
             France
             came
             pretty
             near
             it
             .
             Germany
             acknowledges
             but
             one
             Supreme
             Head
             ,
             under
             the
             Title
             of
             the
             
               Roman
               Emperour
            
             ;
             which
             Title
             did
             at
             first
             imply
             no
             more
             than
             the
             Sovereignty
             over
             the
             City
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             the
             Protection
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             and
             her
             Patrimony
             .
             This
             Dignity
             was
             first
             annexed
             to
             the
             German
             Empire
             by
             Otto
             I.
             but
             it
             is
             long
             ago
             since
             the
             Popes
             have
             robb'd
             the
             Kings
             of
             Germany
             of
             this
             Power
             ,
             and
             only
             have
             left
             them
             the
             bare
             Name
             .
             But
             besides
             this
             ,
             the
             Estates
             of
             Germany
             ,
             some
             of
             which
             have
             great
             and
             potent
             Countries
             in
             their
             possession
             ,
             have
             a
             considerable
             share
             of
             the
             Sovereignty
             over
             their
             
             Subjects
             ;
             and
             tho
             they
             are
             Vassals
             of
             the
             Emperour
             and
             Empire
             ,
             nevertheless
             they
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             consider'd
             as
             Subjects
             ,
             or
             only
             as
             potent
             or
             rich
             Citizens
             in
             a
             Government
             ;
             for
             they
             are
             actually
             possess'd
             of
             the
             supreme
             Jurisdiction
             in
             Criminal
             Affairs
             ;
             they
             have
             power
             to
             make
             Laws
             and
             to
             regulate
             Church
             Affairs
             ,
             (
             which
             however
             is
             only
             to
             be
             understood
             of
             the
             Protestants
             )
             to
             dispose
             of
             the
             Revenues
             arising
             out
             of
             their
             own
             Territories
             ;
             to
             make
             Alliances
             ,
             as
             well
             among
             themselves
             as
             with
             Foreign
             States
             ,
             provided
             the
             same
             are
             not
             intended
             against
             the
             Emperour
             and
             Empire
             ;
             they
             may
             build
             and
             maintain
             Fortresses
             and
             Armies
             of
             their
             own
             ,
             Coin
             Mony
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             .
             This
             grandeur
             of
             the
             Estates
             ,
             't
             is
             true
             ,
             is
             a
             main
             obstacle
             that
             the
             Emperour
             cannot
             make
             himself
             absolute
             in
             the
             Empire
             ,
             except
             it
             be
             in
             his
             Hereditary
             Countries
             ;
             yet
             this
             has
             been
             always
             observ'd
             ,
             the
             more
             potent
             the
             Emperour
             is
             ,
             the
             more
             he
             has
             exercised
             his
             Authority
             ,
             and
             the
             Estates
             have
             been
             forced
             to
             comply
             with
             his
             commands
             :
             and
             it
             is
             certain
             ,
             that
             the
             grandure
             of
             the
             Estates
             ,
             except
             what
             is
             contained
             in
             the
             
               Golden
               Bull
            
             concerning
             the
             Electoral
             Dignity
             ,
             was
             more
             founded
             upon
             antient
             Customs
             and
             Precedents
             ,
             than
             any
             real
             Constitutions
             ;
             till
             in
             the
             Westphalian
             Peace
             their
             Rights
             and
             Authority
             have
             been
             expresly
             and
             particularly
             confirm'd
             and
             establish'd
             .
          
           
             §
             21.
             
             
             Tho
             it
             is
             certain
             that
             Germany
             within
             itself
             is
             so
             Potent
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             be
             formidable
             to
             all
             its
             Neighbours
             ,
             if
             its
             strength
             was
             well
             united
             an
             rightly
             employ'd
             ;
             nevertheless
             this
             strong
             Body
             has
             also
             its
             infirmities
             ,
             which
             weaken
             its
             strength
             ,
             and
             slacken
             its
             vigour
             :
             its
             irregular
             Constitution
             of
             Government
             is
             one
             of
             the
             chief
             causes
             of
             its
             Distemper
             ;
             it
             being
             neither
             one
             entire
             Kingdom
             ,
             neither
             properly
             a
             Confederacy
             ,
             but
             participating
             of
             both
             kinds
             :
             For
             the
             Emperour
             has
             not
             the
             entire
             Sovereignty
             over
             the
             whole
             Empire
             ,
             nor
             each
             Estate
             in
             particular
             over
             his
             Territories
             ;
             and
             the
             former
             is
             more
             than
             a
             bare
             Administrator
             ,
             yet
             the
             latter
             have
             a
             greater
             share
             in
             the
             Sovereignty
             than
             can
             be
             attributed
             to
             any
             Subjects
             or
             Citizens
             whatever
             ,
             tho
             never
             so
             great
             .
             And
             this
             seems
             to
             be
             the
             reason
             why
             at
             last
             the
             Emperours
             did
             quit
             their
             
             pretensions
             upon
             Italy
             ,
             and
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Arclat
             ;
             because
             these
             potent
             Princes
             of
             Germany
             ,
             
             and
             the
             turbulent
             Bishops
             ,
             who
             were
             continually
             stirr'd
             up
             by
             the
             Popes
             ,
             used
             to
             give
             them
             so
             much
             work
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             enough
             to
             do
             to
             take
             care
             of
             Germany
             as
             the
             main
             Stake
             ,
             without
             being
             able
             to
             concern
             themselves
             much
             about
             other
             parts
             .
             Yet
             do
             I
             not
             find
             any
             instances
             in
             History
             ,
             that
             any
             of
             the
             antient
             Emperours
             did
             endeavour
             to
             subdue
             the
             Princes
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             himself
             absolute
             Master
             of
             Germany
             .
             But
             this
             ambitious
             Design
             Charles
             V.
             as
             it
             seems
             ,
             was
             first
             put
             upon
             by
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             or
             ,
             as
             some
             will
             have
             it
             ,
             by
             
               Nicolas
               Pereno●
               Granvel
            
             .
             And
             truly
             the
             Electors
             had
             the
             same
             reasons
             not
             to
             have
             admitted
             him
             to
             the
             Imperial
             Dignity
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             not
             to
             admit
             Francis
             I.
             King
             of
             France
             :
             And
             common
             Reason
             tells
             us
             ,
             
             that
             no
             Nation
             that
             has
             the
             Power
             of
             Electing
             a
             Prince
             ,
             ought
             to
             choose
             such
             a
             one
             as
             if
             possess'd
             before
             of
             a
             considerable
             Hereditary
             Estate
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             think
             it
             his
             Interest
             to
             take
             more
             care
             of
             that
             than
             the
             Elective
             Kingdom
             :
             For
             he
             either
             will
             certainly
             be
             very
             ca●●less
             of
             the
             Interest
             of
             the
             Elective
             Kingdom
             ,
             or
             else
             he
             will
             make
             the
             Interest
             of
             the
             Elective
             Kingdom
             subservient
             to
             that
             of
             his
             Hereditary
             Countries
             ,
             and
             make
             use
             of
             the
             Strength
             of
             the
             first
             to
             maintain
             the
             latter
             ,
             and
             render
             it
             more
             Powerful
             ;
             or
             else
             he
             will
             endeavour
             ,
             by
             making
             himself
             Sovereign
             over
             the
             Elective
             Kingdom
             ,
             to
             make
             it
             dependent
             on
             his
             Hereditary
             Estate
             .
             Germany
             found
             all
             these
             three
             inconveniencies
             by
             experience
             ,
             under
             the
             Reign
             of
             this
             Emperour
             ;
             
             for
             he
             came
             very
             seldom
             into
             Germany
             ,
             and
             that
             only
             
               en
               passant
            
             :
             He
             never
             made
             the
             true
             Interest
             of
             Germany
             the
             Rule
             of
             his
             Designs
             ,
             but
             all
             was
             carried
             on
             for
             the
             grandeur
             and
             increase
             of
             his
             House
             ;
             and
             at
             last
             ,
             under
             pretence
             of
             Religion
             ,
             he
             attempted
             to
             suppress
             entirely
             the
             antient
             Liberty
             of
             the
             Estates
             .
             On
             the
             contrary
             ,
             if
             Germany
             had
             an
             Emperour
             at
             that
             time
             who
             had
             not
             been
             possess'd
             of
             any
             Countries
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             an
             inconsiderable
             part
             without
             the
             Empire
             ,
             the
             true
             Interest
             of
             the
             Empire
             would
             have
             been
             his
             Rule
             ;
             and
             it
             would
             have
             been
             his
             business
             not
             to
             side
             with
             either
             of
             these
             two
             Potent
             and
             couragious
             Nations
             of
             the
             French
             and
             Spaniards
             ,
             
             but
             to
             have
             look'd
             upon
             them
             like
             an
             Arbitrator
             ,
             and
             whilst
             they
             had
             been
             fighting
             together
             to
             have
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             circumstances
             of
             Affairs
             ,
             sometimes
             ballanc'd
             one
             ,
             sometimes
             another
             ,
             so
             that
             one
             might
             not
             become
             Master
             of
             the
             other
             ;
             and
             thereby
             gain
             such
             advantages
             ,
             as
             might
             prove
             prejudicial
             to
             Germany
             :
             For
             it
             is
             a
             far
             different
             case
             ,
             whether
             I
             come
             in
             betwixt
             two
             Parties
             as
             a
             Mediator
             ,
             or
             whether
             I
             am
             engaged
             to
             one
             certain
             Party
             :
             For
             in
             the
             first
             Case
             ,
             I
             can
             engage
             my self
             as
             deep
             as
             I
             think
             fit
             ,
             and
             at
             least
             take
             care
             to
             come
             off
             harmless
             ;
             but
             in
             the
             latter
             case
             I
             must
             needs
             be
             a
             loser
             ,
             let
             things
             go
             how
             they
             will
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             another
             shall
             reap
             the
             Fruits
             of
             my
             Labour
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             give
             a
             specious
             Colour
             to
             these
             Consequences
             ,
             
             so
             perjudicial
             to
             
               Germany
               ,
               Charles
            
             V.
             did
             gain
             this
             Point
             ,
             at
             the
             Dyet
             of
             Augsburgh
             ,
             upon
             the
             Estates
             ,
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             
             when
             having
             brought
             the
             Protestants
             very
             low
             ,
             no
             body
             durst
             oppose
             it
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             take
             upon
             them
             the
             Guarantie
             of
             the
             Circle
             of
             Burgundy
             ;
             whereby
             Germany
             was
             obliged
             to
             be
             always
             engaged
             in
             the
             Wars
             betwixt
             Spain
             and
             France
             ,
             and
             with
             its
             Treasure
             and
             Men
             to
             assist
             the
             Spaniards
             in
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             Netherlands
             .
             I
             must
             confess
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             not
             the
             Interest
             of
             Germany
             ,
             to
             see
             these
             Countries
             fall
             altogether
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             France
             ;
             nevertheless
             it
             is
             not
             absolutely
             necessary
             that
             the
             Estates
             in
             Germany
             should
             Ruin
             themselves
             for
             their
             sake
             ;
             since
             there
             are
             others
             also
             ,
             who
             are
             better
             able
             ,
             and
             have
             the
             same
             Interest
             that
             Germany
             has
             ,
             to
             preserve
             these
             Provinces
             .
             The
             attempt
             which
             Charles
             V.
             made
             against
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             in
             Germany
             ,
             was
             a
             true
             Spanish
             Design
             :
             For
             not
             to
             mention
             here
             the
             notorious
             Falsities
             in
             the
             
               Roman
               Catholick
            
             Religion
             ,
             I
             cannot
             for
             my
             life
             see
             ,
             what
             could
             move
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             if
             his
             aim
             had
             been
             for
             the
             sole
             Interest
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             to
             act
             contrary
             to
             the
             general
             Inclination
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             and
             not
             rather
             to
             take
             hold
             of
             this
             so
             favourable
             opportunity
             ,
             to
             free
             himself
             from
             the
             Tyranny
             of
             the
             Popes
             ,
             who
             for
             several
             Ages
             together
             had
             trampled
             upon
             the
             German
             Empire
             ;
             and
             with
             the
             superfluous
             Church-Lands
             ,
             to
             encrease
             his
             own
             ,
             and
             the
             Revenues
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             to
             give
             liberty
             to
             the
             Bishops
             to
             Marry
             without
             quitting
             their
             Church
             
             Benefices
             .
             If
             the
             Emperour
             would
             have
             given
             a
             helping
             hand
             ,
             the
             Reformation
             would
             have
             been
             as
             easily
             setled
             in
             Germany
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             in
             
               Sweden
               ,
               England
            
             and
             Denmark
          
           
             After
             these
             Spanish
             States
             Maxims
             had
             lain
             a
             while
             dormant
             ,
             
             they
             were
             at
             last
             revived
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             more
             vigour
             ,
             under
             the
             Reign
             of
             Ferdinand
             II.
             besides
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             misery
             which
             did
             from
             thence
             accrue
             to
             Germany
             :
             this
             was
             the
             cause
             that
             the
             Estates
             of
             Germany
             ,
             to
             preserve
             their
             Liberty
             ,
             were
             obliged
             to
             seek
             for
             Foreign
             Aid
             ,
             by
             which
             means
             they
             maintain'd
             their
             Liberty
             ;
             but
             it
             had
             been
             questionless
             more
             advantageous
             to
             Germany
             ,
             not
             to
             have
             wanted
             the
             assistance
             of
             Foreigners
             ,
             who
             were
             not
             forgetful
             to
             make
             their
             own
             advantage
             by
             it
             .
             Now
             if
             it
             may
             be
             supposed
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             some
             remnants
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Leaven
             ,
             it
             may
             easily
             be
             conjectur'd
             ,
             what
             jealousie
             and
             distrusts
             must
             be
             betwixt
             the
             Members
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             how
             contrary
             and
             different
             their
             Counsels
             and
             Actions
             must
             needs
             be
             :
             and
             tho
             perhaps
             by
             setling
             a
             good
             understanding
             betwixt
             the
             Supreme
             Head
             and
             Estates
             ,
             a
             medium
             might
             be
             found
             out
             to
             obviate
             this
             and
             some
             other
             inconveniencies
             ,
             yet
             the●e
             reign
             various
             and
             great
             Distempers
             amongst
             the
             Estates
             themselves
             ,
             which
             seem
             to
             render
             the
             best
             Remedies
             and
             Counsels
             either
             ineffectual
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             very
             difficult
             :
             Among
             these
             must
             be
             counted
             the
             Religious
             Differences
             betwixt
             the
             Catholicks
             and
             the
             Protestants
             in
             general
             ;
             which
             Differences
             do
             not
             only
             depend
             on
             the
             several
             Opinions
             in
             Matters
             of
             Faith
             ,
             but
             also
             on
             a
             Worldly
             Interest
             ;
             the
             Catholicks
             endeavouring
             upon
             all
             occasions
             to
             recover
             such
             Possessions
             as
             were
             taken
             from
             them
             since
             the
             Reformation
             ;
             and
             the
             Protestants
             being
             resolved
             to
             maintain
             themselves
             in
             the
             Possession
             of
             them
             .
             Wherefore
             it
             has
             been
             observ'd
             ,
             that
             sometimes
             the
             Roman
             Catholicks
             have
             been
             more
             guided
             by
             their
             particular
             Interest
             ,
             and
             by
             their
             Clergy
             ,
             than
             by
             that
             of
             the
             Publick
             .
             Nay
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             be
             fear'd
             ,
             that
             if
             Germany
             should
             be
             vigorously
             attack'd
             by
             a
             potent
             Foreign
             Enemy
             ,
             that
             some
             of
             the
             Popish
             Bigots
             would
             not
             be
             so
             backward
             in
             submitting
             themselves
             under
             the
             yoke
             ,
             and
             be
             willing
             to
             lose
             one
             Eye
             ,
             provided
             the
             Protestants
             might
             lose
             both
             .
          
           
           
             Beside
             ,
             the
             Protestants
             are
             again
             sub-divided
             into
             two
             Parties
             ;
             
             there
             being
             among
             them
             some
             differences
             concerning
             several
             Articles
             of
             Faith
             ;
             which
             ,
             by
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             were
             widen'd
             to
             that
             degree
             ,
             that
             both
             Parties
             were
             brought
             to
             the
             very
             brink
             of
             Ruin.
             The
             great
             number
             of
             Estates
             augments
             the
             Distemper
             ,
             it
             being
             next
             to
             an
             impossibility
             ,
             that
             among
             so
             many
             ,
             there
             should
             not
             be
             some
             ,
             who
             either
             prompted
             by
             their
             passions
             ,
             obstinacy
             ,
             or
             for
             want
             of
             Understanding
             ,
             may
             not
             deviate
             from
             the
             true
             Interest
             ,
             or
             be
             misled
             by
             ill
             Counsellours
             to
             act
             against
             the
             same
             ;
             so
             that
             it
             would
             be
             a
             miracle
             to
             see
             so
             many
             Heads
             not
             well
             united
             .
             The
             Estates
             are
             also
             very
             unequal
             in
             Power
             ;
             from
             whence
             it
             often
             happens
             ,
             that
             some
             of
             the
             most
             Potent
             are
             for
             being
             like
             Sovereigns
             ,
             and
             therefore
             being
             inclin'd
             rather
             to
             act
             according
             to
             their
             particular
             Interest
             and
             Grandeur
             than
             for
             the
             Publick
             ,
             they
             make
             little
             account
             how
             they
             Ruin
             the
             less
             powerful
             .
             These
             therefore
             ,
             when
             they
             see
             that
             the
             Laws
             cannot
             protect
             them
             ,
             are
             at
             last
             oblig'd
             to
             take
             more
             care
             of
             their
             own
             preservation
             ,
             than
             of
             the
             Publick
             Liberty
             ,
             as
             thinking
             it
             indifferent
             by
             whom
             they
             are
             oppress'd
             .
             Not
             to
             mention
             here
             ,
             the
             jealousies
             which
             is
             betwixt
             the
             three
             Colleges
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             the
             several
             pretensions
             and
             differences
             which
             are
             among
             some
             of
             the
             Estates
             :
             I
             could
             wish
             that
             I
             could
             find
             out
             as
             easie
             a
             remedy
             against
             these
             and
             some
             other
             the
             like
             Diseases
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             enumerated
             them
             ,
             and
             demonstrated
             their
             pernicious
             Consequences
             .
          
           
             §
             22
             As
             to
             the
             Neighbours
             of
             Germany
             ,
             
             the
             Turks
             border
             upon
             
               Stiria
               ,
               Croatia
            
             ,
             and
             Hungary
             :
             The
             two
             last
             do
             not
             properly
             belong
             to
             Germany
             ,
             but
             yet
             belong
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             ,
             and
             are
             like
             a
             Bulwork
             to
             it
             ;
             so
             that
             Germany
             is
             much
             concern'd
             in
             the
             preservation
             of
             them
             .
             The
             Turkish
             Emperour
             has
             greater
             Revenues
             out
             of
             his
             vast
             Territories
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             is
             able
             to
             raise
             a
             greater
             number
             of
             Men
             than
             the
             Germans
             can
             do
             ;
             nevertheless
             he
             is
             not
             so
             formidable
             to
             them
             :
             for
             the
             Hungarian
             Wars
             are
             very
             troublesom
             to
             the
             Turks
             ;
             
             because
             the
             Asiatick
             Forces
             ,
             and
             other
             supplies
             of
             Provision
             and
             Ammunition
             ,
             are
             not
             without
             
             great
             difficulty
             carried
             so
             far
             ;
             neither
             can
             these
             Forces
             be
             put
             into
             Winter
             Quarters
             there
             ,
             as
             being
             not
             used
             to
             so
             cold
             a
             Climate
             ,
             the
             neighbouring
             depopulated
             Provinces
             being
             also
             not
             able
             to
             maintain
             them
             .
             The
             Turks
             also
             are
             in
             continual
             fear
             ,
             that
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             have
             bent
             their
             whole
             Force
             against
             Hungary
             ,
             the
             Persians
             may
             fall
             upon
             them
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             or
             some
             of
             the
             Bassa's
             towards
             the
             East
             Revolt
             from
             them
             .
             And
             a
             well
             Disciplin'd
             Army
             of
             Germans
             ,
             will
             scarce
             shrink
             before
             all
             the
             Turkish
             Forces
             ;
             and
             when
             Germany
             is
             resolv'd
             to
             stand
             the
             brunt
             ,
             the
             Turks
             will
             ,
             I
             believe
             ,
             qu●ckly
             be
             weary
             of
             attacking
             it
             .
             
             Italy
             is
             in
             no
             ways
             to
             be
             compared
             with
             Germany
             either
             for
             its
             strength
             or
             number
             of
             Men
             ,
             besides
             that
             it
             is
             divided
             into
             several
             States
             ,
             by
             which
             it
             is
             disabled
             to
             attack
             any
             Foreign
             State
             ,
             much
             less
             so
             Potent
             an
             Empire
             ,
             which
             being
             possess'd
             of
             some
             Passes
             leading
             into
             Italy
             ,
             might
             in
             time
             take
             an
             opportunity
             to
             renew
             its
             pretensions
             upon
             that
             Country
             .
          
           
             The
             Switzers
             are
             very
             good
             Neighbours
             to
             Germany
             ,
             
             as
             having
             neither
             will
             nor
             power
             to
             attack
             it
             ,
             especially
             since
             they
             are
             destitute
             of
             good
             Horsemen
             :
             Neither
             can
             Poland
             compare
             its
             strength
             with
             Germany
             ;
             
             for
             tho
             the
             Poles
             can
             bring
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Horse
             into
             the
             Field
             ,
             yet
             they
             are
             not
             to
             be
             compared
             with
             the
             German
             Horse
             ,
             much
             less
             their
             Foot
             ,
             to
             the
             German
             Infantry
             :
             wherefore
             the
             Poles
             cannot
             undertake
             any
             considerable
             and
             if
             the
             Poles
             should
             enter
             into
             an
             Alliance
             with
             another
             Prince
             ,
             and
             make
             a
             diversion
             to
             the
             Germans
             ,
             by
             falling
             upon
             the
             back
             of
             them
             ,
             it
             would
             not
             be
             difficult
             for
             the
             Germans
             to
             be
             even
             with
             them
             ;
             since
             they
             are
             not
             well
             provided
             with
             Frontier
             Places
             ,
             or
             any
             strong
             Holds
             within
             the
             Country
             which
             are
             able
             to
             withstand
             an
             Enemy
             ;
             whereas
             in
             Germany
             they
             would
             meet
             with
             Places
             which
             would
             give
             them
             sufficient
             work
             :
             And
             in
             such
             a
             case
             perhaps
             the
             Muscovites
             might
             easily
             be
             prevailed
             withal
             to
             fall
             vpon
             the
             back
             of
             them
             :
             but
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             supposed
             ,
             that
             such
             a
             Commonwealth
             as
             this
             will
             easily
             attempt
             an
             offensive
             War
             against
             its
             Neighbours
             ;
             yet
             it
             is
             of
             great
             consequence
             to
             Germany
             ,
             that
             Poland
             may
             not
             be
             brought
             under
             subjection
             to
             the
             Turks
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             Power
             .
             And
             these
             two
             Nations
             are
             able
             to
             do
             one
             another
             considerable
             
             Services
             ,
             if
             they
             would
             with
             their
             Joint-Forces
             attack
             the
             Turks
             .
          
           
             Denmark
             has
             no
             pretensions
             upon
             Germany
             ,
             
             and
             the
             best
             Land-Forces
             of
             the
             Danes
             being
             Listed
             in
             Germany
             ,
             their
             Army
             may
             be
             Ruin'd
             ,
             only
             by
             the
             Emperours
             recalling
             the
             Germans
             out
             of
             that
             Service
             ,
             if
             they
             should
             attempt
             any
             thing
             against
             the
             Empire
             .
             Neither
             do
             I
             believe
             that
             Germany
             ,
             but
             especially
             the
             Circles
             of
             the
             Higher
             and
             
               Lower
               Saxony
            
             ,
             will
             be
             so
             careless
             of
             their
             own
             Interest
             ,
             as
             to
             let
             Denmark
             become
             master
             of
             Hamborough
             and
             Lubeck
             .
          
           
             England
             cannot
             do
             any
             harm
             to
             Germany
             ,
             
             except
             by
             disturbing
             the
             Trade
             of
             Hamburgh
             ;
             tho
             it
             seems
             to
             be
             the
             Interest
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             rather
             to
             enjoy
             the
             benefit
             of
             their
             Free
             Trade
             there
             .
             On
             the
             other
             hand
             ,
             the
             Germans
             may
             do
             a
             service
             to
             the
             English
             against
             the
             Hollanders
             ,
             by
             Land
             ,
             whilst
             these
             are
             engag'd
             with
             them
             in
             a
             War
             at
             Sea.
             
          
           
             Holland
             has
             neither
             power
             nor
             inclination
             to
             attack
             Germany
             :
             
             For
             if
             the
             Germans
             should
             be
             recall'd
             out
             of
             the
             Service
             of
             the
             Dutch
             ,
             their
             Land-Forces
             would
             make
             but
             a
             very
             indifferent
             show
             :
             Neither
             can
             they
             reap
             any
             benefit
             by
             making
             new
             Conquests
             ;
             but
             it
             seems
             rather
             to
             be
             for
             their
             purpose
             to
             keep
             fair
             with
             the
             Germans
             ,
             that
             in
             case
             of
             a
             War
             with
             their
             Neighbours
             ,
             they
             may
             make
             use
             of
             their
             assistance
             .
          
           
             Spain
             cannot
             pretend
             to
             do
             any
             considerable
             mischief
             to
             Germany
             ,
             
             if
             the
             Head
             and
             Members
             are
             well
             united
             ;
             but
             if
             it
             should
             joyn
             with
             the
             Head
             against
             the
             Members
             it
             may
             prove
             mischievous
             ,
             especially
             by
             the
             assistance
             of
             their
             Money
             :
             but
             in
             such
             a
             case
             there
             would
             questionless
             not
             be
             wanting
             some
             that
             would
             oppose
             its
             designs
             .
          
           
             Swedeland
             alone
             is
             not
             so
             powerful
             as
             to
             be
             in
             any
             ways
             formidable
             to
             Germany
             ;
             
             neither
             is
             this
             Kingdom
             for
             making
             any
             more
             Conquests
             on
             that
             side
             ,
             since
             thereby
             it
             would
             lose
             more
             of
             its
             own
             strength
             ,
             than
             it
             can
             gain
             by
             them
             :
             but
             on
             the
             other
             hand
             ,
             it
             is
             of
             great
             Consequence
             to
             Sweden
             ,
             that
             the
             state
             of
             Religion
             and
             of
             the
             Government
             ,
             remain
             in
             the
             same
             condition
             as
             it
             was
             setled
             in
             the
             Westphalian
             Peace
             ;
             neithat
             Germany
             be
             subjected
             or
             ruled
             by
             any
             absolute
             Power
             .
          
           
           
             France
             has
             of
             late
             made
             itself
             so
             Powerful
             ,
             
             that
             this
             Kingdom
             alone
             may
             do
             more
             mischief
             to
             the
             Germans
             ,
             than
             any
             of
             the
             rest
             of
             their
             Neighbours
             .
             France
             ,
             in
             consideration
             of
             its
             Form
             of
             Government
             ,
             has
             a
             considerable
             advantage
             over
             Germany
             ;
             for
             the
             King
             there
             has
             all
             the
             best
             Men
             ,
             and
             the
             Purses
             of
             his
             Subjects
             at
             command
             ,
             and
             employs
             them
             as
             he
             thinks
             fit
             :
             But
             however
             such
             is
             the
             strength
             of
             Germany
             ,
             that
             if
             well
             united
             ,
             it
             need
             not
             much
             dread
             France
             ;
             for
             Germany
             is
             capable
             of
             raising
             as
             numerous
             ,
             if
             not
             more
             numerous
             Armies
             ,
             than
             France
             ,
             and
             may
             as
             easily
             recruit
             them
             :
             Besides
             this
             ,
             the
             German
             Souldiers
             (
             every
             thing
             duly
             consider'd
             )
             will
             scarce
             turn
             their
             backs
             to
             the
             French.
             There
             might
             also
             be
             a
             way
             found
             out
             ,
             for
             Germany
             to
             keep
             always
             a
             sufficient
             Army
             on
             foot
             against
             France
             ;
             at
             least
             it
             is
             not
             easily
             to
             be
             suppos'd
             ,
             that
             if
             France
             should
             attack
             Germany
             in
             good
             earnest
             ,
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             Europe
             would
             be
             lookers
             on
             :
             but
             if
             Germany
             be
             divided
             within
             it self
             ,
             so
             that
             either
             one
             Party
             should
             join
             with
             France
             ,
             whilst
             some
             others
             stand
             Neuters
             ,
             till
             France
             has
             devour'd
             some
             of
             the
             Neighbouring
             States
             ,
             then
             nothing
             but
             fatal
             Consequences
             can
             attend
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             IX
             .
          
           
             Of
             DENMARK
             .
          
           
             §
             1.
             
             
             DENMARK
             is
             one
             of
             the
             most
             antient
             Kingdoms
             in
             Europe
             ,
             which
             was
             Established
             a
             great
             many
             years
             before
             the
             Birth
             of
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             but
             for
             want
             of
             good
             Histories
             it
             cannot
             be
             precisely
             determin'd
             at
             what
             time
             it
             had
             its
             beginning
             ,
             nor
             how
             long
             each
             of
             its
             antient
             Kings
             Reign'd
             ,
             or
             what
             were
             there
             great
             Deeds
             .
             We
             will
             not
             therefore
             detain
             the
             Reader
             by
             inserting
             here
             there
             bare
             Names
             ,
             but
             only
             to
             touch
             upon
             such
             matters
             as
             are
             with
             some
             certainty
             transmitted
             to
             Posterity
             .
             Among
             the
             most
             antient
             Kings
             ,
             
             Frotho
             III.
             is
             most
             famous
             ,
             who
             ,
             't
             is
             said
             ,
             did
             Reign
             just
             before
             the
             Birth
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             was
             a
             most
             Potent
             Monarch
             ,
             who
             Rul'd
             over
             
               Denmark
               ,
               Sweden
               ,
               Norway
               ,
               England
               ,
               Ireland
               ,
            
             and
             other
             Neighbouring
             States
             .
             The
             Borders
             of
             his
             Territories
             were
             on
             the
             East-side
             Russia
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             West-side
             the
             Rhine
             .
             'T
             is
             also
             related
             ,
             that
             he
             Conquer'd
             the
             Vandals
             ,
             which
             lived
             then
             in
             these
             Countries
             that
             now
             are
             call'd
             Pomerania
             and
             Mecklenburgh
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             was
             the
             first
             King
             that
             stiled
             himself
             King
             of
             the
             
               Vandals
               .
               Gotrick
            
             't
             is
             said
             ,
             did
             assist
             Wittekind
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Saxons
             ,
             against
             Charles
             the
             Great
             .
          
           
             Erick
             is
             commonly
             reckon'd
             to
             have
             been
             the
             first
             Christian
             King
             of
             Denmark
             (
             tho
             some
             pretend
             ,
             
             that
             his
             Brother
             Herald
             ,
             
             who
             Reign'd
             before
             him
             ,
             was
             the
             first
             .
             )
             Under
             this
             Kings
             Reign
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             was
             propagated
             in
             Denmark
             by
             the
             help
             of
             Ansgarius
             ,
             then
             Bishop
             of
             Bremen
             ;
             which
             afterwards
             King
             Gormo
             II.
             endeavouring
             to
             root
             out
             again
             ,
             was
             forc'd
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Henry
             ,
             sumamed
             the
             
               Bird
               Ketcher
            
             ,
             to
             grant
             the
             free
             Exercise
             of
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             throughout
             his
             Kingdom
             .
             His
             Son
             Harald
             was
             attack'd
             by
             the
             Emperour
             
             Otto
             I.
             from
             whom
             the
             Sea
             betwixt
             Jutland
             and
             Holland
             has
             got
             the
             Name
             of
             
               Otten
               Sound
            
             ;
             because
             the
             Emperour
             there
             threw
             in
             his
             Lance
             to
             mark
             the
             utmost
             Limits
             of
             his
             Expedition
             .
             
             His
             Son
             
               Suen
               Otto
            
             came
             to
             the
             Crown
             in
             the
             year
             980.
             who
             being
             taken
             Prisoner
             by
             the
             Jutins
             ,
             was
             redeem'd
             by
             the
             Women
             ,
             who
             gave
             their
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             Ornaments
             for
             his
             Ransom
             :
             In
             recompence
             of
             which
             he
             granted
             them
             this
             Privilege
             ,
             that
             whereas
             they
             used
             only
             to
             have
             a
             small
             Portion
             in
             Mony
             out
             of
             their
             Fathers
             Inheritance
             ,
             they
             for
             the
             future
             should
             have
             an
             equal
             share
             with
             the
             Males
             ▪
             He
             also
             Conquer'd
             a
             part
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             died
             in
             the
             year
             1012.
             
          
           
             His
             Son
             Canut
             ,
             
             or
             Cnut
             II.
             surnamed
             the
             Great
             ,
             was
             King
             of
             
               Denma●k
               ,
               Norway
            
             and
             England
             ,
             having
             Conquer'd
             the
             latter
             of
             these
             three
             by
             force
             of
             Arms
             ,
             tho
             England
             did
             not
             remain
             long
             under
             the
             subjection
             of
             the
             Danes
             ;
             for
             after
             his
             death
             ,
             Harald
             and
             only
             Hardiknut
             Reign'd
             in
             England
             ;
             after
             whose
             death
             the
             Danes
             were
             again
             chased
             out
             of
             England
             .
             Besides
             this
             ,
             Magnus
             ,
             Son
             of
             
               S.
               Olaus
            
             King
             of
             Norway
             ,
             made
             himself
             Master
             of
             Denmark
             ;
             which
             Kingdom
             however
             ,
             after
             his
             death
             ,
             Sueno
             II.
             obtain'd
             ,
             but
             he
             was
             forc'd
             to
             fight
             for
             it
             against
             
               Harald
               Hardrode
            
             ,
             then
             King
             of
             Norway
             .
             He
             died
             in
             the
             year
             1074.
             
             Him
             succeeded
             his
             Sons
             Harald
             VII
             .
             (
             who
             Reign'd
             but
             two
             years
             )
             and
             Canute
             IV.
             This
             King
             did
             give
             great
             Power
             to
             the
             Bishops
             in
             
               Denmark
               ▪
            
             and
             granted
             the
             Tenths
             of
             all
             the
             Revenues
             of
             the
             Country
             to
             the
             Clergy
             .
             At
             which
             the
             Jutes
             being
             exasperated
             ,
             
             slew
             him
             at
             
               Oden
               Sea
            
             ;
             but
             the
             Clergy
             as
             an
             acknowledgement
             of
             his
             Favours
             bestowed
             upon
             them
             ,
             placed
             him
             in
             the
             number
             of
             Saints
             ,
             and
             his
             memory
             was
             afterwards
             celebrated
             with
             full
             Cups
             at
             their
             Feasts
             ,
             by
             those
             who
             call'd
             themselves
             the
             Knutgylden
             ,
             from
             him
             .
             His
             Brother
             Olaus
             IV.
             succeeded
             him
             ,
             who
             died
             in
             the
             year
             1095.
             and
             after
             him
             Reigned
             his
             Brother
             Erick
             II.
             who
             took
             Jutin
             ,
             at
             that
             time
             a
             great
             City
             in
             Pomerania
             .
             He
             died
             in
             the
             Ille
             of
             Cyprus
             in
             his
             Pilgrimage
             to
             Jerusalem
             .
          
           
           
             §
             .
             2.
             
             After
             his
             death
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             was
             in
             great
             Confusion
             ,
             especially
             when
             three
             at
             once
             fought
             for
             the
             Crown
             ,
             
               viz.
               Sueno
            
             III
             ,
             Canute
             VI
             ,
             and
             Waldemar
             I.
             These
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             waged
             wars
             together
             for
             many
             years
             ,
             did
             at
             last
             agree
             to
             divide
             the
             Kingdom
             into
             three
             parts
             :
             but
             Canute
             having
             been
             assassinated
             by
             Sueno
             ,
             and
             
               Sueno
               ▪
            
             again
             having
             been
             slain
             in
             a
             Battel
             against
             Wald●mar
             ,
             
             he
             got
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             into
             his
             possession
             He
             subdued
             the
             Rugians
             and
             
               Vandals
               ▪
            
             
             who
             had
             hitherto
             proved
             very
             mischievous
             to
             Denmark
             ;
             he
             also
             destroyed
             the
             City
             of
             Julin
             .
             
             'T
             is
             related
             that
             he
             laid
             the
             first
             Foundation
             of
             the
             City
             of
             Dantzwick
             :
             and
             under
             the
             Reign
             of
             this
             King
             ,
             Absalom
             Bishop
             of
             Roshild
             first
             began
             to
             build
             the
             City
             of
             
               Copenhagen
               .
               Waldemar
            
             died
             in
             the
             year
             1182.
             
             
             Him
             succeeded
             his
             Son
             Canute
             VI.
             who
             waged
             great
             Wars
             against
             the
             Vandals
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             forced
             their
             Princes
             to
             be
             his
             Vassals
             ;
             taking
             upon
             himself
             the
             Title
             of
             King
             of
             the
             Vandals
             or
             Slaves
             .
             He
             took
             from
             Adolf
             Earl
             of
             Holstein
             ,
             among
             other
             places
             ,
             the
             City
             of
             Hamburgh
             ,
             which
             however
             twenty
             seven
             years
             after
             did
             shake
             off
             the
             Danish
             Yoke
             .
             He
             having
             also
             conquered
             Esthonia
             and
             Livonia
             ,
             the
             Christian
             Faith
             was
             established
             in
             these
             Countries
             by
             his
             means
             .
             He
             died
             in
             the
             Year
             1202.
             
          
           
             After
             him
             reigned
             his
             Brother
             Waldemar
             II.
             who
             at
             the
             beginning
             was
             a
             very
             fortunate
             and
             potent
             Prince
             ,
             and
             had
             under
             his
             Subjection
             ,
             besides
             Denmark
             ,
             the
             Countries
             of
             
               Esthonia
               ,
               Livonia
               ,
               Curland
               ,
               Prussia
               ,
               Pomerania
               ,
               Rugen
               ,
               Meck●enburgh
               ,
               Holstein
               ,
               Stormar
               ,
               Ditmarsen
            
             and
             Wagern
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             Cities
             of
             Lubeck
             and
             Lauenburgh
             .
             But
             he
             lost
             a
             great
             part
             of
             them
             again
             by
             the
             following
             occasion
             :
             Henry
             Earl
             of
             Swerin
             having
             undertaken
             a
             journey
             to
             the
             Holy
             Land
             ,
             had
             committed
             ,
             during
             his
             absence
             ,
             his
             Lady
             and
             Country
             to
             the
             care
             of
             Waldemar
             :
             but
             having
             been
             informed
             ,
             after
             his
             return
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             had
             lived
             in
             Adultery
             with
             his
             Lady
             ;
             he
             ,
             to
             revenge
             this
             Affront
             ,
             took
             him
             Prisoner
             by
             stratagem
             ,
             and
             after
             he
             had
             kept
             him
             three
             years
             in
             prison
             dismist
             him
             ,
             making
             him
             pay
             for
             his
             ransom
             the
             sum
             of
             45000
             marks
             of
             fine
             Silver
             .
             The
             Countries
             of
             Mecklenburgh
             and
             Pomerania
             ,
             and
             the
             Cities
             of
             Lubeck
             and
             Duntzwick
             
             taking
             hold
             of
             this
             opportunity
             ,
             revolted
             from
             
               Waldemar
               ;
               Adolf
            
             Earl
             of
             Shauenburgh
             took
             from
             him
             Holstein
             and
             Stormar
             ;
             the
             Knights
             of
             the
             Cross
             took
             Esthonia
             and
             Livonia
             .
             And
             endeavouring
             to
             recover
             these
             Countries
             ,
             he
             was
             vanquished
             in
             a
             Battel
             fought
             near
             Bornhove
             ,
             
             by
             the
             Earl
             of
             Shauenburgh
             .
             Yet
             he
             recovered
             Reval
             and
             Esthonia
             ;
             and
             died
             in
             the
             year
             1241.
             
          
           
             §
             .
             
             13.
             
             His
             Son
             Erick
             V.
             succeeded
             him
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             tho
             he
             had
             also
             given
             some
             parts
             of
             it
             to
             his
             other
             Sons
             ;
             viz.
             to
             
               Abel
               ,
               Sleswick
            
             ;
             to
             
               Canute
               ,
               Blecking●n
            
             ;
             and
             to
             
               Christopher
               ,
               Laland
            
             and
             Falster
             .
             These
             were
             each
             of
             them
             for
             being
             Sovereigns
             in
             these
             Countries
             ;
             but
             Erick
             pretending
             that
             they
             ought
             to
             be
             his
             Vassals
             ,
             there
             were
             great
             Commotions
             in
             Denmark
             ,
             till
             Erick
             was
             miserably
             murthered
             by
             his
             Brother
             Abel
             ;
             
             and
             Abel
             after
             he
             had
             reigned
             two
             years
             was
             slain
             by
             the
             Friselanders
             and
             Ditmarsians
             .
             
             Whom
             succeeded
             his
             Brother
             Christopher
             I.
             Aganist
             this
             King
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Lunden
             raised
             abundance
             of
             Troubles
             ,
             
             and
             the
             King
             having
             imprisoned
             him
             ,
             
             he
             was
             by
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Bishops
             and
             Clergy
             excommunicated
             ,
             and
             with
             him
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             .
             And
             at
             last
             the
             King
             was
             by
             them
             poisoned
             ,
             
             as
             't
             is
             thought
             ,
             with
             the
             Host
             .
          
           
             After
             him
             reigned
             his
             Son
             Erick
             VI.
             
             who
             was
             at
             Variance
             with
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             engaged
             in
             Wars
             against
             Sweden
             and
             Norway
             ;
             at
             last
             he
             was
             taken
             Prisoner
             in
             a
             Battel
             by
             Erick
             Duke
             of
             Holstein
             ,
             
             and
             was
             barbarously
             murthered
             by
             some
             of
             the
             great
             Men
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             
             He
             left
             the
             Crown
             to
             his
             Son
             Erick
             VII
             ,
             who
             immediately
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             had
             great
             contests
             with
             the
             King
             of
             Norway
             ,
             who
             had
             given
             protection
             to
             to
             the
             Murtherers
             of
             his
             Father
             .
             He
             also
             had
             some
             other
             Differences
             with
             some
             of
             the
             neighbouring
             States
             ,
             and
             died
             in
             the
             year
             1319.
             
             Him
             succeeded
             his
             Brother
             Christopher
             II
             ,
             
             who
             got
             his
             Son
             crowned
             in
             his
             Life
             time
             .
             This
             King
             was
             banished
             the
             Kingdom
             by
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             who
             ,
             under
             pretence
             of
             being
             oppressed
             with
             Taxes
             ,
             elected
             in
             his
             stead
             Waldemar
             Duke
             of
             Sleswick
             their
             King.
             But
             they
             grew
             also
             quickly
             weary
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             recalled
             Christopher
             ,
             who
             afterwards
             in
             a
             battel
             fought
             against
             this
             Waldemar
             lost
             his
             Son
             Erick
             Under
             
             
             the
             Reign
             of
             this
             King
             ,
             Schonen
             being
             sorely
             oppressed
             by
             the
             Holsteiners
             ,
             who
             were
             in
             Possession
             of
             it
             ,
             surrendred
             itself
             to
             Magnus
             King
             of
             Sweden
             :
             And
             John
             Duke
             of
             Holstein
             ,
             perceiving
             that
             he
             could
             not
             maintain
             it
             by
             force
             ,
             sold
             all
             his
             Right
             and
             Title
             to
             it
             ,
             for
             70000
             Marks
             ▪
             fine
             silver
             .
             Under
             the
             Reign
             of
             this
             King
             ,
             Denmark
             was
             torn
             into
             so
             many
             pieces
             ,
             that
             very
             few
             places
             were
             left
             to
             the
             King.
             He
             died
             in
             the
             year
             1333.
             
             After
             his
             death
             there
             was
             an
             Interregnum
             in
             Denmark
             during
             the
             space
             of
             seven
             years
             :
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             Holsteiners
             had
             brought
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             Denmark
             under
             their
             Subjection
             ;
             till
             the
             Danes
             making
             an
             Insurrection
             against
             them
             ,
             endeavour'd
             to
             chase
             them
             out
             of
             Denmark
             and
             for
             this
             purpose
             call'd
             Waldemar
             the
             Son
             of
             Christopher
             II.
             (
             who
             had
             been
             Educated
             at
             the
             Court
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Lewis
             the
             Bavarian
             )
             into
             the
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             §
             4.
             
             
             Waldemar
             III.
             did
             somwhat
             restore
             the
             decay'd
             State
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             having
             partly
             forc'd
             and
             partly
             bought
             the
             Holsteiners
             out
             of
             Denmark
             :
             He
             sold
             Hisponia
             and
             Reval
             ,
             to
             the
             Knights
             of
             the
             Cross
             ,
             for
             28000
             Marks
             ,
             fine
             silver
             ;
             which
             sum
             he
             bestow'd
             most
             upon
             a
             Journey
             which
             he
             undertook
             into
             the
             
               Holy
               Land.
            
             But
             he
             got
             Schonen
             again
             from
             
               Magnus
               Sameck
            
             the
             then
             King
             of
             Sweden
             ,
             by
             fair
             promises
             ;
             and
             by
             an
             agreement
             made
             betwixt
             him
             and
             Albert
             ,
             King
             of
             
               Swedeland
               ,
               Gotland
            
             was
             also
             surrendred
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             places
             belonging
             at
             that
             time
             to
             Sweden
             .
             He
             was
             frequently
             at
             Wars
             with
             the
             Hanse
             Towns
             ,
             and
             died
             in
             the
             year
             1375.
             
          
           
             After
             him
             Reign'd
             his
             Grandson
             Olaus
             VI.
             
             born
             of
             his
             Daughter
             Margaret
             and
             Hacquin
             ,
             King
             of
             Norway
             .
             During
             his
             Minority
             the
             Mother
             had
             the
             supreme
             Administration
             of
             Affairs
             .
             Having
             after
             his
             Fathers
             death
             obtained
             the
             Crown
             of
             Norway
             ,
             he
             laid
             also
             claim
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Sweden
             ,
             because
             his
             Father
             was
             Son
             of
             
               Magnus
               Sameck
            
             ,
             King
             of
             Sweden
             ;
             but
             he
             died
             young
             .
          
           
             In
             his
             stead
             the
             Danes
             and
             Norwegians
             received
             for
             their
             Queen
             Margaret
             ,
             his
             Mother
             ;
             and
             she
             having
             declar'd
             
               Erick
               Pomeran
            
             ,
             her
             Sisters
             Daughters
             Son
             ,
             her
             Associate
             in
             the
             Government
             ,
             enter'd
             into
             a
             War
             against
             
             Albert
             King
             of
             Sweden
             .
             But
             the
             Swedes
             being
             in
             general
             dissatisfied
             with
             their
             King
             ,
             deserted
             him
             ,
             acknowledging
             Margaret
             for
             their
             Queen
             .
             Albert
             fought
             a
             Battel
             against
             Margaret
             ,
             but
             was
             defeated
             and
             taken
             Prisoner
             with
             his
             Son
             ;
             whom
             Margaret
             did
             not
             release
             till
             after
             seven
             years
             Imprisonment
             ,
             under
             condition
             that
             he
             should
             either
             pay
             60000
             Marks
             ,
             fine
             silver
             ,
             for
             his
             Ransom
             ,
             or
             else
             resign
             his
             Pretensions
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Sweden
             ;
             and
             he
             having
             perform'd
             the
             last
             ,
             Margaret
             caused
             
               Eric
               Pomeran
            
             to
             be
             Crowned
             King
             of
             Sweden
             .
             In
             the
             year
             next
             following
             the
             Estates
             of
             all
             the
             three
             Northern
             Kingdoms
             assembled
             at
             Calmar
             ,
             
             where
             Erick
             having
             been
             declared
             their
             King
             ,
             an
             agreement
             was
             made
             among
             them
             ,
             that
             these
             three
             Kingdoms
             for
             the
             future
             should
             be
             Rul'd
             by
             one
             King.
             Margaret
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             an
             extraordinary
             good
             Queen
             to
             Denmark
             ,
             died
             in
             the
             year
             1412.
             
             After
             whose
             death
             Erick
             was
             sole
             King
             over
             these
             three
             Kingdoms
             ;
             but
             he
             was
             in
             continual
             broils
             with
             the
             Holsteiners
             (
             who
             were
             assisted
             by
             the
             Hanse
             Towns
             )
             concerning
             the
             Dutchy
             of
             Sleswick
             ;
             which
             differences
             were
             at
             last
             composed
             .
             He
             surrendred
             to
             his
             Cousins
             ,
             
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Pomerania
             ,
             the
             Island
             of
             Rugen
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             a
             considerable
             time
             under
             Danish
             Subjection
             .
             
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             Swedes
             were
             grown
             very
             discontented
             ,
             because
             Erick
             did
             not
             Govern
             them
             according
             to
             his
             Coronation
             Oath
             ,
             and
             oppress'd
             them
             by
             his
             Foreign
             Officers
             ;
             which
             oblig'd
             them
             to
             stand
             up
             for
             the
             Defence
             of
             their
             Liberty
             .
             The
             Danes
             also
             ,
             seeing
             that
             he
             was
             very
             careless
             of
             the
             Affairs
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             did
             always
             live
             in
             Gotland
             ,
             did
             withdraw
             themselves
             from
             his
             Obedience
             ,
             alledging
             ,
             among
             other
             matters
             ,
             that
             because
             he
             had
             been
             endeavouring
             to
             Establish
             his
             Cousin
             Bogislaus
             Duke
             of
             Pomerania
             in
             his
             Throne
             ,
             in
             his
             life
             time
             ,
             he
             had
             thereby
             violated
             their
             Right
             of
             a
             Free
             Election
             :
             
             And
             having
             chosen
             in
             his
             stead
             Christopher
             Duke
             of
             Bavaria
             ,
             
             
             Erick's
             Sisters
             Son
             ,
             he
             was
             Deposed
             ,
             and
             retired
             into
             Pomerania
             ,
             where
             he
             ended
             his
             life
             .
             Christopher
             Reigned
             till
             the
             year
             1448.
             with
             whose
             Reign
             the
             Danes
             were
             very
             well
             satisfied
             .
          
           
           
             §
             .
             
             5.
             
             After
             his
             Death
             the
             Danes
             made
             an
             offer
             of
             that
             Crown
             to
             Adolf
             Duke
             of
             Sleswick
             and
             Earl
             of
             Holstein
             ;
             But
             he
             being
             very
             antient
             and
             infirm
             refused
             to
             accept
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             recommended
             to
             them
             Christian
             Earl
             of
             Oldenburgh
             ,
             his
             Sisters
             Son
             ,
             whom
             both
             the
             Danes
             and
             Norwegians
             declared
             their
             King
             ;
             and
             in
             this
             Family
             these
             two
             Crowns
             have
             remained
             ever
             since
             ,
             by
             a
             continual
             succession
             .
             This
             King
             ,
             soon
             after
             ,
             began
             a
             War
             with
             the
             Swedes
             (
             who
             had
             made
             one
             
               Charles
               Cnutson
            
             their
             King
             )
             because
             they
             would
             have
             driven
             the
             deposed
             King
             Erick
             out
             of
             Gotland
             ;
             but
             King
             Christian
             ,
             coming
             to
             his
             assistance
             ,
             made
             himself
             Master
             of
             that
             Island
             .
             Besides
             this
             ,
             some
             of
             the
             Swedish
             Nobility
             ,
             who
             were
             dissatisfied
             with
             
               Charles
               Cnutson
            
             ,
             having
             sided
             with
             Christian
             ,
             the
             War
             began
             to
             be
             carried
             on
             very
             vigorously
             betwixt
             these
             two
             Nations
             .
             In
             this
             War
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Vpsal
             did
             attack
             Charles
             with
             such
             Success
             ,
             that
             he
             obliged
             him
             to
             retire
             into
             Prussia
             ,
             and
             Christian
             was
             crowned
             King
             of
             Sweden
             .
             
             But
             the
             Swedes
             being
             again
             dissatisfied
             with
             Christian
             ,
             recalled
             
               Charles
               Cnutson
            
             when
             the
             War
             began
             afresh
             :
             and
             notwithstanding
             
               Charles
               Cnutson
            
             died
             in
             the
             year
             1470
             ,
             
             and
             Christian
             came
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             into
             Swedeland
             ,
             yet
             could
             he
             not
             maintain
             himself
             in
             the
             Throne
             ,
             his
             Forces
             having
             been
             defeated
             near
             Stockholm
             .
             In
             the
             year
             1471
             the
             Emperor
             Frederick
             III.
             gave
             to
             him
             in
             
               Fief
               ,
               Ditmarsen
            
             ,
             as
             also
             to
             the
             Country
             of
             Holstein
             the
             Title
             of
             a
             Dukedom
             .
             He
             married
             his
             Daughter
             Margaret
             to
             James
             III.
             King
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             giving
             her
             for
             a
             Dowry
             the
             
               Orkney
               Islands
            
             and
             Hetland
             ,
             which
             had
             hitherto
             been
             dependent
             on
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Norway
             .
             He
             died
             in
             the
             year
             1481.
             
             In
             whose
             stead
             the
             Danes
             and
             Norwegians
             chose
             his
             Son
             John
             their
             King
             ,
             who
             divided
             the
             Dukedom
             of
             Holstein
             with
             his
             Brother
             Frederick
             .
             This
             King
             John
             after
             he
             had
             reigned
             in
             peace
             for
             a
             con●iderable
             time
             ,
             
             did
             at
             last
             enter
             into
             a
             War
             against
             Sweden
             ,
             and
             having
             defeated
             the
             Dalekarls
             ,
             forced
             Steenure
             the
             Governour
             to
             surrender
             himself
             and
             the
             City
             of
             Stockholm
             ,
             and
             was
             crowned
             King
             of
             Sweden
             .
             
             But
             in
             the
             year
             1501
             ,
             he
             was
             miserably
             and
             shamefully
             beaten
             by
             the
             Ditmarsians
             ,
             whom
             he
             would
             have
             brought
             under
             
             his
             Subjection
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             
               Steen
               Sture
            
             also
             drove
             him
             out
             of
             Sweden
             .
             He
             was
             in
             continual
             broils
             with
             him
             and
             his
             Successor
             
               Suant
               Sture
            
             ,
             who
             were
             assisted
             by
             the
             Lubeckers
             ,
             till
             these
             Differences
             were
             at
             last
             composed
             ;
             soon
             after
             which
             he
             died
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             
             6.
             
             Him
             succeeded
             his
             Son
             Christian
             II
             ,
             who
             drew
             upon
             him
             the
             Hatred
             of
             the
             Danes
             ,
             
             partly
             because
             he
             entertained
             a
             Woman
             of
             mean
             birth
             in
             the
             Netherlands
             ,
             whose
             name
             was
             Duivecke
             ,
             to
             be
             his
             Mistress
             ,
             and
             was
             strangely
             led
             by
             the
             Nose
             by
             her
             Mother
             Sigibirta
             ,
             a
             crafty
             old
             Woman
             ;
             partly
             because
             he
             had
             caused
             
               Torber
               Oxe
            
             ,
             the
             Governour
             of
             the
             Castle
             of
             Copenhagen
             ,
             to
             be
             ,
             as
             't
             is
             thought
             ,
             unjustly
             executed
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             great
             Differences
             were
             arisen
             in
             Sweden
             betwixt
             
               Steen
               Sture
            
             the
             younger
             and
             
               Gustave
               Trolle
            
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Vpsal
             ,
             the
             first
             having
             destroyed
             the
             Castle
             of
             Steka
             ,
             which
             belonged
             to
             the
             latter
             .
             King
             Christian
             coming
             to
             the
             Assistance
             of
             the
             Archbishop
             took
             him
             along
             with
             him
             into
             Denmark
             ,
             where
             they
             laid
             the
             Design
             against
             Swedeland
             .
             A
             Decree
             therefore
             was
             obtained
             from
             the
             Pope
             ,
             wherein
             he
             having
             condemned
             the
             Swedes
             to
             undergo
             great
             Penalties
             for
             the
             violence
             offered
             to
             
               Gustave
               Trolle
            
             .
             King
             Christian
             ,
             to
             put
             this
             Decree
             in
             execution
             ,
             sent
             his
             Forces
             into
             Sweden
             ,
             where
             
               Steen
               Sture
            
             being
             slain
             in
             an
             Engagement
             ,
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             was
             put
             into
             Confusion
             by
             his
             Death
             :
             And
             King
             Christian
             ,
             coming
             at
             last
             in
             person
             ,
             forced
             Christina
             ,
             the
             Widow
             of
             
               Steen
               Sture
            
             ,
             to
             surrender
             the
             City
             of
             Stockholm
             .
             At
             last
             a
             general
             Amnesty
             having
             been
             published
             first
             ,
             
             he
             was
             crowned
             King
             of
             Sweden
             .
             
             But
             when
             the
             Swedes
             thought
             themselves
             most
             secure
             ,
             he
             caused
             some
             of
             the
             chief
             Men
             ,
             under
             pretence
             of
             the
             former
             Violences
             committed
             upon
             
               Gustavus
               Trolle
            
             ,
             to
             be
             executed
             by
             the
             Hangman
             ,
             and
             committed
             besides
             great
             Cruelties
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             
               Gustavus
               Erickson
            
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             a
             Prisoner
             in
             Denmark
             ,
             having
             made
             his
             Escape
             arrived
             in
             Sweden
             ;
             and
             with
             the
             assistance
             of
             the
             Dalekarls
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             stirred
             up
             ,
             entirely
             drove
             the
             Danes
             out
             of
             Sweden
             ,
             which
             ever
             since
             has
             maintained
             its
             Liberty
             against
             the
             Danes
             .
             By
             this
             time
             the
             Hatred
             of
             the
             Danes
             against
             Christian
             was
             mightily
             encreased
             ;
             and
             
             the
             Jutes
             having
             first
             of
             all
             withdrawn
             themselves
             from
             their
             Obedience
             to
             him
             ,
             
             it
             put
             him
             into
             such
             a
             Consternation
             ,
             that
             he
             retreated
             with
             his
             Wife
             and
             Children
             into
             the
             Netherlands
             .
             The
             Danes
             chose
             in
             his
             stead
             his
             Uncle
             Frederick
             Duke
             of
             Holstein
             for
             their
             King.
             Christian
             ,
             having
             raised
             some
             Land-forces
             ,
             did
             endeavour
             to
             regain
             the
             Throne
             ,
             but
             they
             were
             dispersed
             again
             .
             Charles
             V.
             also
             ,
             his
             Brother
             in
             law
             ,
             was
             so
             intangled
             in
             the
             War
             with
             France
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             send
             him
             sufficient
             Succours
             .
             At
             last
             he
             came
             with
             a
             Fleet
             into
             Norway
             ,
             where
             he
             surrendred
             himself
             to
             
               Dnut
               Gyldenstern
            
             ,
             who
             promised
             him
             security
             .
             But
             King
             Frederick
             ,
             alleging
             that
             he
             was
             not
             obliged
             to
             keep
             that
             promise
             ,
             made
             him
             a
             Prisoner
             ,
             and
             sent
             him
             to
             the
             Castle
             of
             Sunderburgh
             .
             But
             having
             resigned
             his
             Title
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             
             he
             was
             removed
             to
             the
             Castle
             of
             Callenburgh
             ,
             
             where
             he
             died
             .
             
          
           
             §
             7.
             
             
             Frederick
             I.
             entred
             into
             an
             Alliance
             with
             Gustavus
             King
             of
             Sweden
             ,
             and
             the
             Hanse
             Towns
             ,
             against
             the
             deposed
             King
             Christian
             ;
             and
             forced
             the
             Cities
             of
             Copenhagen
             and
             Malmoe
             ,
             which
             adhered
             to
             Christian
             ,
             to
             surrender
             themselves
             to
             him
             .
             He
             also
             granted
             great
             Privileges
             to
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             and
             died
             in
             the
             year
             1533
             ,
             the
             year
             after
             he
             had
             made
             Christian
             II.
             his
             Prisoner
             .
             Him
             succeeded
             his
             Son
             Christian
             III.
             
             who
             met
             with
             great
             Opposition
             at
             first
             from
             Christopher
             Earl
             of
             Oldenburgh
             and
             the
             Lubeckers
             ,
             who
             pretended
             to
             restore
             the
             imprisoned
             Christian
             to
             the
             Throne
             ,
             and
             had
             brought
             several
             Provinces
             over
             to
             their
             side
             ;
             but
             he
             at
             last
             surmounted
             these
             Difficulties
             ,
             with
             the
             Assistance
             of
             Gustavus
             King
             of
             Sweden
             ,
             and
             made
             himself
             Master
             of
             Copenhagen
             .
             And
             because
             the
             Bishops
             had
             been
             all
             along
             against
             him
             ,
             
             they
             were
             excluded
             from
             the
             general
             Agreement
             ;
             and
             having
             been
             deposed
             in
             the
             same
             year
             ,
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             was
             at
             the
             same
             time
             established
             in
             Denmark
             and
             Norway
             .
             He
             reigned
             very
             peaceably
             after
             that
             time
             ,
             and
             died
             in
             the
             year
             1558.
             
          
           
             §
             8.
             
             
             His
             Son
             and
             Successor
             Frederick
             II.
             subdued
             the
             Ditmarsians
             :
             then
             he
             entred
             into
             a
             War
             against
             Erick
             King
             of
             Sweden
             ,
             
             which
             was
             carried
             on
             with
             great
             
             losses
             on
             both
             sides
             for
             the
             space
             of
             nine
             years
             :
             at
             last
             a
             Peace
             was
             concluded
             at
             Stetin
             ,
             by
             the
             mediation
             of
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             
             and
             the
             Kings
             of
             France
             and
             Poland
             .
             He
             Reign'd
             afterwards
             very
             peaceably
             in
             Denmark
             ,
             till
             the
             year
             1588.
             when
             he
             died
             .
          
           
             Under
             the
             Reign
             also
             of
             his
             Son
             Christian
             IV.
             
             the
             Kingdom
             was
             in
             great
             Tranquility
             ,
             till
             the
             year
             1611.
             when
             he
             attack'd
             the
             Swedish
             King
             Charles
             IX
             .
             and
             took
             from
             him
             Calmar
             and
             Elfsburgh
             .
             
             But
             he
             made
             Peace
             with
             
               Gustavus
               Adolph
            
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Charles
             ;
             by
             virtue
             of
             which
             he
             restor'd
             these
             places
             unto
             him
             ,
             in
             consideration
             of
             a
             good
             Sum
             of
             Money
             .
             
             He
             was
             entangled
             in
             the
             Civil
             Wars
             of
             Germany
             ;
             for
             he
             having
             been
             made
             General
             of
             the
             Circle
             of
             the
             
               Lower
               Saxony
            
             ,
             he
             thereby
             came
             to
             be
             engag'd
             in
             a
             War
             against
             the
             Emperour
             :
             But
             this
             War
             proved
             very
             disadvantageous
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             having
             receiv'd
             a
             great
             overthrow
             near
             
               King
               Luttern
            
             ,
             and
             being
             oblig'd
             not
             only
             to
             quit
             Germany
             ,
             but
             the
             Imperialists
             also
             enter'd
             Holstein
             and
             Jutland
             itself
             :
             Yet
             he
             recover'd
             all
             again
             by
             virtue
             of
             a
             Peace
             made
             at
             Lubeck
             ,
             
             except
             that
             he
             lost
             the
             advantage
             of
             some
             Ecclesiastical
             Possessions
             in
             Germany
             ,
             which
             he
             intended
             for
             his
             Sons
             .
             When
             Swedeland
             was
             afterwards
             engag'd
             in
             the
             German
             Wars
             ,
             he
             offer'd
             his
             mediation
             betwixt
             them
             and
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             in
             hopes
             thereby
             to
             recover
             his
             losses
             of
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             Possessions
             ,
             and
             to
             prevent
             that
             the
             Swedes
             might
             not
             get
             a
             firm
             footing
             in
             Germany
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             while
             he
             was
             very
             vexatious
             to
             the
             Swedes
             ,
             endeavouring
             by
             all
             ways
             and
             means
             to
             stop
             the
             career
             of
             their
             Victories
             in
             Germany
             ,
             and
             to
             spoil
             their
             Trade
             at
             home
             ;
             till
             at
             last
             the
             Swedes
             being
             sorely
             vex'd
             that
             their
             Ships
             were
             continually
             detain'd
             and
             confiscated
             in
             the
             Sound
             ,
             did
             resolve
             to
             put
             an
             end
             to
             these
             inconveniencies
             ;
             and
             after
             they
             had
             let
             the
             Danes
             know
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             no
             longer
             suffer
             these
             Injuries
             ,
             fell
             with
             an
             Army
             into
             Holstein
             and
             Jutland
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             also
             into
             Schonen
             .
             
             In
             this
             War
             the
             Danes
             were
             great
             losers
             both
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             extraordinary
             Valour
             of
             their
             King
             they
             maintain'd
             themselves
             ,
             
             till
             by
             the
             mediation
             of
             France
             ,
             a
             Peace
             was
             concluded
             at
             Bromsebroo
             ;
             by
             virtue
             of
             which
             the
             
             Swedes
             got
             
               Gothland
               ,
               Osel
            
             ,
             and
             Jemperland
             ,
             and
             Holland
             was
             given
             them
             as
             a
             Pledge
             for
             the
             space
             of
             thirty
             years
             .
             The
             Hollanders
             also
             taking
             hold
             of
             this
             opportunity
             ,
             did
             regulate
             the
             Toll
             of
             the
             Sound
             ,
             which
             hitherto
             having
             been
             raised
             at
             pleasure
             ,
             had
             been
             very
             troublesome
             to
             them
             .
             He
             died
             in
             the
             year
             1648.
             
          
           
             §
             9.
             
             
             Him
             succeeded
             his
             Son
             Frederick
             III.
             who
             upon
             the
             perswasions
             of
             the
             Hollanders
             ,
             
             attack'd
             the
             Swedes
             ,
             promising
             himself
             great
             success
             against
             them
             ,
             
             at
             that
             time
             when
             he
             supposed
             that
             their
             King
             
               Charles
               Gustavus
            
             had
             quite
             weaken'd
             his
             strength
             against
             the
             Poles
             ;
             but
             the
             Swedish
             King
             came
             upon
             a
             sudden
             with
             an
             Army
             into
             Holstein
             and
             Jutland
             ,
             and
             among
             others
             ,
             took
             the
             Fortress
             of
             Fredericksudde
             by
             storm
             ;
             and
             there
             happening
             an
             extraordinary
             hard
             Frost
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             year
             1658.
             he
             march'd
             over
             the
             Ice
             ,
             first
             into
             Funen
             ,
             where
             he
             surprised
             the
             Danish
             Troops
             ;
             from
             thence
             taking
             his
             way
             over
             
               Largeland
               ,
               Laland
            
             and
             Falster
             ,
             into
             Zealand
             .
             This
             prodigious
             success
             obliged
             King
             Frederick
             to
             conclude
             a
             Peace
             with
             him
             at
             Roshild
             ,
             by
             virtue
             of
             which
             ,
             besides
             some
             other
             advantages
             ,
             he
             surrendred
             to
             the
             
               Swedes
               ,
               Holland
               ,
               Bleckingen
               ,
               Schonen
               ,
               Bornholm
               ,
               Bahus
               ,
            
             and
             Drontheim
             in
             Norway
             .
          
           
             But
             King
             
               Charles
               Gustavus
            
             being
             inform'd
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             perswasions
             of
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             the
             Elector
             of
             Brandenburgh
             ,
             and
             the
             Hollanders
             ,
             the
             Danes
             had
             resolv'd
             to
             renew
             the
             War
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             Swedes
             had
             left
             the
             Country
             ,
             or
             should
             be
             again
             engaged
             in
             a
             War
             with
             Germany
             or
             Poland
             ,
             he
             resolv'd
             to
             be
             beforehand
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             returning
             into
             the
             Isle
             of
             Zealand
             ,
             took
             Cronenburgh
             ,
             
             and
             Besieg'd
             Copenhagen
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land.
             In
             the
             mean
             while
             the
             Dutch
             sent
             a
             Fleet
             to
             Relieve
             Copenhagen
             ,
             against
             whom
             the
             Swedes
             fought
             with
             great
             bravery
             :
             But
             in
             the
             year
             next
             following
             ,
             the
             Swedes
             did
             in
             vain
             storm
             Copenhagen
             ,
             
             and
             besides
             this
             ,
             lost
             the
             Battel
             in
             
               Funen
               ▪
               Bornholm
            
             revolted
             ,
             and
             Druntheim
             was
             retaken
             .
             And
             tho
             the
             Danes
             endeavour'd
             to
             carry
             on
             the
             War
             against
             the
             Swedes
             ,
             hoping
             to
             have
             now
             after
             the
             death
             of
             their
             King
             
               Charles
               Gustavus
            
             ,
             met
             with
             an
             opportunity
             to
             revenge
             themselves
             for
             their
             former
             losses
             ;
             
             yet
             acccording
             to
             a
             Project
             concluded
             upon
             by
             
               France
               ,
               England
            
             and
             Holland
             ,
             
             a
             Peace
             was
             made
             near
             Copenhagen
             ,
             almost
             upon
             the
             same
             Conditions
             with
             that
             concluded
             formerly
             at
             Roshild
             ,
             except
             that
             Bornholm
             and
             Druntheim
             remained
             in
             the
             possession
             of
             the
             Danes
             ;
             in
             lieu
             of
             which
             some
             Lands
             were
             assigned
             to
             the
             Swedes
             in
             Schonen
             .
          
           
             A
             Peace
             being
             thus
             concluded
             ,
             
             the
             King
             ,
             at
             the
             Dyet
             held
             at
             Copenhagen
             ,
             was
             declared
             an
             absolute
             Sovereign
             ,
             and
             the
             Crown
             Hereditary
             ;
             whereby
             the
             great
             Privileges
             of
             the
             Nobility
             were
             abolished
             ,
             and
             a
             new
             Form
             of
             Government
             introduced
             ,
             where
             the
             whole
             Management
             of
             Affairs
             depends
             absolutely
             on
             the
             King's
             pleasure
             .
          
           
             This
             King
             died
             in
             the
             year
             1670.
             
             
             Him
             succeeded
             his
             Son
             Christian
             V.
             who
             after
             he
             had
             put
             his
             Affairs
             into
             a
             good
             Posture
             ,
             entred
             into
             an
             Alliance
             with
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             Holland
             and
             their
             Confederates
             .
             And
             seeing
             that
             the
             Swedes
             had
             been
             worsted
             in
             the
             Country
             of
             Brandenburgh
             ,
             he
             hoped
             to
             have
             met
             with
             a
             good
             opportunity
             to
             break
             with
             Sweden
             .
             
             He
             began
             therefore
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Holstein
             ;
             who
             ,
             not
             foreseeing
             the
             Design
             ,
             came
             to
             him
             at
             Rensburgh
             ,
             whom
             he
             forced
             to
             quit
             all
             his
             Advatanges
             which
             he
             had
             obtained
             by
             the
             Peace
             of
             Roshild
             ,
             and
             to
             surrender
             into
             his
             hands
             the
             Fortress
             of
             Tonningen
             ,
             which
             he
             caused
             to
             be
             demolished
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             took
             Wismar
             from
             the
             Swedes
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             year
             next
             following
             he
             entred
             Schonen
             ,
             where
             he
             took
             Helsingburgh
             ,
             
             Landscrone
             and
             Christianstad
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             Isle
             of
             Gotland
             ,
             with
             little
             Resistance
             .
             But
             he
             having
             detach'd
             some
             Troops
             to
             invest
             Halmstad
             ,
             they
             were
             surprized
             by
             the
             King
             of
             Sweden
             ,
             who
             routed
             them
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             were
             not
             slain
             were
             all
             made
             Prisoners
             .
             Not
             long
             after
             ,
             the
             whole
             Danish
             Army
             was
             beaten
             out
             of
             the
             field
             in
             a
             bloody
             Battel
             fought
             near
             Lunden
             .
             In
             the
             year
             1677.
             
             King
             Christian
             besieged
             Malmoe
             ,
             but
             having
             miscarried
             in
             a
             Storm
             which
             he
             made
             upon
             the
             place
             ,
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             raise
             the
             Siege
             ;
             and
             soon
             after
             received
             another
             Overthrow
             in
             a
             Battel
             fought
             near
             Landscrone
             betwixt
             him
             and
             Charles
             King
             of
             Sweden
             .
             In
             the
             Year
             next
             following
             the
             Danes
             were
             obliged
             to
             raise
             the
             Siege
             of
             Bahus
             ,
             and
             to
             surrender
             Christianstadt
             ,
             
             which
             reduced
             to
             Extremity
             by
             Famine
             :
             but
             at
             Sea
             they
             had
             better
             Success
             ;
             
             yet
             ,
             by
             virtue
             of
             a
             Peace
             made
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             they
             restored
             all
             such
             places
             as
             they
             had
             taken
             from
             the
             Swedes
             .
          
           
             §
             10.
             
             
             It
             is
             evident
             ,
             out
             of
             antient
             History
             ,
             That
             this
             Nation
             has
             been
             formerly
             very
             warlike
             :
             but
             in
             our
             age
             the
             Danes
             have
             lost
             much
             of
             their
             antient
             Glory
             ,
             because
             the
             Nobility
             have
             been
             rather
             for
             enjoying
             their
             Revenues
             in
             Plenty
             and
             Quietness
             ,
             than
             for
             undergoing
             the
             fatigues
             of
             War
             ,
             and
             the
             Commonalty
             have
             followed
             their
             Example
             .
             This
             may
             also
             perhaps
             be
             alleged
             for
             a
             reason
             ,
             that
             they
             having
             seldom
             been
             engaged
             in
             any
             Wars
             ,
             but
             with
             Sweden
             ,
             (
             except
             that
             Christian
             IV.
             made
             war
             in
             Germany
             ,
             which
             however
             was
             carried
             on
             chiefly
             by
             German
             Souldiers
             )
             which
             could
             not
             be
             of
             any
             long
             Continuance
             ,
             the
             Danes
             often
             wanted
             opportunity
             to
             keep
             themselves
             in
             exercise
             ;
             especially
             since
             they
             had
             the
             conveniency
             of
             making
             use
             of
             the
             Germans
             ,
             whom
             they
             listed
             for
             money
             :
             and
             the
             number
             of
             Inhabitants
             seem'd
             to
             be
             but
             proportionable
             to
             the
             Country
             ,
             which
             is
             of
             no
             great
             extent
             .
             Since
             the
             King
             has
             been
             declared
             Soveraign
             ,
             all
             means
             have
             been
             employed
             to
             improve
             the
             Military
             force
             of
             the
             Nation
             ;
             but
             it
             seems
             that
             the
             National
             Forces
             ,
             without
             the
             help
             of
             the
             Germans
             ,
             will
             not
             be
             of
             any
             great
             Consequence
             ,
             as
             to
             Land-service
             .
             Neither
             is
             it
             the
             King's
             interest
             to
             put
             his
             Nobility
             upon
             Martial
             Exploits
             ,
             or
             that
             they
             should
             grow
             famous
             in
             War
             ,
             for
             fear
             they
             should
             make
             an
             Effort
             to
             recover
             their
             former
             Privileges
             .
          
           
             The
             Norwegians
             undergo
             all
             sorts
             of
             hardship
             with
             more
             Courage
             and
             Vigour
             ,
             
             whereunto
             they
             are
             inured
             by
             their
             Climate
             and
             Air.
             But
             the
             Danes
             ,
             since
             they
             have
             been
             Masters
             of
             Norway
             ,
             have
             always
             endeavoured
             to
             keep
             under
             this
             Nation
             ,
             by
             taking
             from
             them
             all
             opportunities
             of
             exerting
             their
             vigour
             ,
             and
             there
             are
             very
             few
             left
             of
             the
             antient
             Nobility
             in
             Norway
             .
             Yet
             the
             Norwegians
             are
             now
             adays
             very
             good
             Seamen
             ,
             and
             the
             Dutch
             make
             good
             use
             of
             them
             in
             Sea-service
             :
             and
             a
             great
             many
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             North-holland
             ,
             where
             they
             are
             addicted
             to
             Fishing
             ,
             were
             originally
             of
             Norway
             .
          
           
           
             §
             11.
             
             
             The
             country
             of
             Denmark
             is
             of
             no
             great
             extent
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             generally
             very
             Fertile
             ,
             and
             fit
             both
             for
             Tillage
             and
             Pasturage
             ;
             for
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Oxen
             and
             Horses
             are
             yearly
             Transported
             out
             of
             Denmark
             to
             other
             places
             .
             And
             a
             considerable
             quantity
             of
             Corn
             is
             sent
             out
             of
             Denmark
             into
             Norway
             and
             Island
             .
             The
             Seas
             near
             Denmark
             are
             pretty
             well
             stock'd
             with
             Fish
             ,
             which
             however
             are
             rather
             for
             the
             benefit
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             ,
             than
             for
             exportation
             .
             There
             are
             little
             or
             no
             Manufactories
             there
             ,
             the
             Inhabitants
             being
             not
             fitted
             for
             such
             works
             ;
             neither
             is
             there
             any
             Commodities
             fit
             for
             Exportation
             in
             great
             quantities
             .
             On
             the
             other
             hand
             ,
             the
             Danes
             are
             oblig'd
             to
             Import
             Wine
             ,
             Salt
             ,
             good
             Beer
             ,
             and
             Woollen
             Manufactury
             for
             Cloaths
             .
             They
             have
             begun
             to
             bring
             Spices
             themselves
             out
             of
             the
             East-Indies
             ,
             where
             they
             have
             a
             small
             Fort
             upon
             the
             Coast
             of
             Cormandel
             .
             The
             Toll
             ,
             which
             is
             paid
             by
             Foreigners
             in
             the
             Sound
             in
             ready
             money
             ,
             is
             a
             very
             good
             Revenue
             in
             Denmark
             .
             Which
             is
             the
             reason
             why
             the
             Danes
             can
             scarce
             forgive
             the
             Swedes
             ,
             that
             they
             do
             not
             pay
             this
             Tributary
             Toll
             to
             
               Denmark
               ▪
               Norway
            
             is
             for
             the
             most
             part
             a
             very
             raw
             Country
             ,
             yet
             it
             produces
             several
             Commodities
             fit
             for
             exportation
             ,
             viz.
             dry'd
             and
             salted
             Fish
             in
             great
             quantity
             ,
             Timber
             ,
             Board
             ,
             Masts
             ,
             Tar
             ,
             Pitch
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             .
             There
             are
             also
             in
             Norway
             ,
             Silver
             ,
             Copper
             ,
             and
             Iron
             Mines
             .
             But
             it
             produces
             not
             Corn
             sufficient
             in
             quantity
             for
             the
             maintenance
             of
             its
             Inhabitants
             ,
             nor
             to
             brew
             Beer
             ;
             besides
             it
             wants
             also
             the
             same
             Commodities
             which
             are
             wanting
             in
             Denmark
             .
             As
             for
             its
             situation
             it
             s
             very
             commodious
             ,
             to
             Export
             and
             Import
             Merchandises
             to
             and
             from
             other
             Sea-Coasts
             in
             
               Europe
               .
               Island
            
             is
             stock'd
             with
             Fish
             ,
             some
             salted
             Flesh
             ,
             and
             very
             good
             Down
             Feathers
             ,
             which
             the
             Inhabitants
             are
             fain
             to
             exchange
             for
             such
             Commodities
             as
             are
             ,
             besides
             Fish
             and
             Flesh
             ,
             requisite
             for
             the
             sustenence
             and
             convenience
             of
             Life
             .
             The
             
               Fenock
               Islands
            
             do
             for
             the
             most
             part
             live
             on
             their
             Sheep
             and
             Fish
             .
             Besides
             that
             ,
             Denmark
             cannot
             raise
             a
             considerable
             Army
             of
             its
             Natives
             ,
             
             this
             is
             also
             a
             great
             weakness
             to
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             that
             not
             only
             Norway
             and
             Denmark
             are
             separated
             by
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             cannot
             keep
             correspondency
             together
             but
             by
             that
             way
             ;
             but
             also
             that
             this
             Kingdom
             is
             divided
             into
             so
             many
             Islands
             ;
             
             so
             that
             if
             an
             Enemy
             once
             becomes
             Master
             at
             Sea
             ,
             he
             must
             needs
             prove
             very
             troublesom
             to
             Denmark
             .
          
           
             §
             12.
             
             
             As
             to
             the
             Neighbours
             of
             Denmark
             ,
             it
             Borders
             on
             one
             side
             upon
             Germany
             ;
             for
             Holstein
             ,
             which
             belongs
             to
             the
             present
             Royal
             Ramily
             ,
             is
             a
             Fief
             of
             the
             Empire
             .
             And
             tho
             the
             Land
             Forces
             of
             Denmark
             do
             not
             come
             to
             any
             comparison
             with
             those
             of
             Germany
             ,
             
             and
             Jutland
             lies
             quite
             open
             on
             that
             side
             ;
             yet
             the
             Islands
             are
             very
             secure
             from
             the
             Germans
             ,
             who
             are
             not
             provided
             with
             Shipping
             ,
             except
             it
             should
             happen
             that
             the
             great
             and
             lesser
             Belt
             should
             both
             be
             frozen
             ,
             which
             happens
             very
             rarely
             .
             Neither
             is
             there
             any
             great
             probability
             that
             these
             two
             States
             should
             differ
             ,
             except
             the
             pretensions
             upon
             Hamborough
             ,
             which
             the
             King
             of
             Denmark
             will
             not
             easily
             let
             fall
             ,
             should
             furnish
             an
             occasion
             for
             War.
             And
             to
             speak
             truly
             ,
             it
             is
             so
             delicious
             a
             morsel
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             easily
             provoke
             an
             Appetite
             .
             But
             it
             will
             be
             a
             very
             difficult
             task
             for
             the
             King
             of
             Denmark
             to
             attain
             his
             aim
             by
             open
             force
             ,
             except
             there
             should
             happen
             a
             very
             strange
             juncture
             of
             Affairs
             ,
             or
             that
             the
             inward
             Divisions
             ,
             or
             else
             by
             treachery
             ,
             this
             City
             should
             give
             an
             occasion
             for
             its
             Ruin.
             In
             the
             mean
             while
             it
             is
             not
             easily
             to
             be
             supposed
             ,
             that
             the
             Neighbouring
             German
             Princes
             should
             suffer
             that
             a
             City
             of
             so
             great
             Consequence
             should
             fall
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             a
             Foreign
             Prince
             .
             In
             fine
             ,
             it
             is
             of
             vast
             Consequence
             to
             Denmark
             ,
             to
             hold
             a
             good
             understanding
             with
             Germany
             ,
             since
             from
             thence
             it
             must
             draw
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             its
             Land-Forces
             ,
             wherewith
             to
             defend
             itself
             against
             Swedeland
             .
          
           
             With
             the
             
               Swedes
               Denmark
            
             had
             been
             in
             continual
             Broils
             for
             a
             considerable
             time
             ;
             
             and
             it
             seems
             that
             there
             is
             an
             old
             grudge
             and
             animosity
             betwixt
             these
             two
             Nations
             ,
             arising
             chiefly
             hence
             ,
             that
             the
             Danes
             have
             formerly
             always
             endeavour'd
             to
             make
             themselves
             Masters
             of
             Sweden
             ,
             and
             to
             reduce
             this
             Kingdom
             into
             the
             same
             condition
             as
             they
             had
             done
             Norway
             .
             Besides
             ,
             that
             afterwards
             they
             have
             made
             it
             their
             business
             ,
             by
             ruining
             their
             Shipping
             and
             Trade
             ,
             to
             prevent
             the
             growing
             Greatness
             of
             Sweden
             :
             But
             Sweden
             has
             always
             vigorously
             defended
             itself
             ,
             and
             in
             latter
             times
             has
             gain'd
             great
             advantages
             upon
             Denmark
             ;
             for
             the
             Swedes
             have
             not
             
             only
             recover'd
             Schonen
             ,
             and
             secured
             
               West
               Gothland
            
             ,
             by
             the
             Fortress
             of
             Bahus
             ;
             but
             they
             have
             also
             a
             way
             open
             into
             Jutland
             ,
             out
             of
             their
             Provinces
             in
             Germany
             .
             On
             the
             other
             hand
             ,
             the
             Danes
             have
             made
             it
             their
             business
             hitherto
             ,
             by
             making
             Alliances
             with
             the
             Enemies
             of
             Sweden
             ,
             to
             get
             from
             them
             these
             Advantages
             .
             But
             if
             we
             consider
             ,
             that
             these
             two
             Kingdoms
             are
             now
             divided
             by
             their
             natural
             Bounds
             to
             preserve
             which
             ,
             
               France
               ,
               England
            
             and
             Holland
             seem
             to
             be
             mutually
             concern'd
             ;
             and
             that
             as
             in
             human
             probability
             Denmark
             cannot
             conquer
             or
             maintain
             itself
             in
             Swedeland
             ;
             so
             the
             other
             States
             of
             Europe
             ,
             are
             not
             likely
             to
             suffer
             ,
             that
             Sweden
             should
             become
             Master
             of
             Denmark
             :
             It
             seems
             therefore
             most
             convenient
             ,
             that
             these
             two
             Kingdoms
             should
             maintain
             a
             good
             understanding
             ,
             and
             be
             a
             mutual
             security
             to
             one
             another
             against
             their
             Enemies
             .
          
           
             From
             
               Holland
               Denmark
            
             may
             expect
             real
             assistance
             ,
             
             in
             case
             it
             should
             be
             in
             danger
             of
             being
             Conquered
             ;
             since
             the
             prosperity
             of
             Holland
             depends
             partly
             on
             the
             free
             Trade
             of
             the
             Baltic
             ;
             and
             if
             one
             should
             become
             Master
             both
             of
             Sweden
             and
             Denmark
             ,
             he
             would
             questionless
             keep
             these
             Passages
             closer
             than
             they
             are
             now
             .
             But
             the
             Danes
             also
             are
             sensible
             enough
             ,
             that
             the
             Hollanders
             will
             not
             engage
             themselves
             any
             further
             in
             their
             behalf
             ,
             than
             to
             keep
             the
             ballance
             even
             ,
             for
             fear
             they
             should
             with
             an
             increase
             of
             Power
             ,
             attempt
             hereafter
             ,
             to
             raise
             the
             Toll
             in
             the
             Sound
             at
             pleasure
             .
             But
             as
             long
             as
             Holland
             sides
             with
             Denmark
             ,
             
             England
             will
             not
             be
             fond
             of
             the
             Danish
             Party
             ,
             but
             rather
             declare
             for
             the
             other
             side
             ;
             for
             the
             preservation
             of
             Denmark
             ,
             and
             the
             Trade
             in
             the
             Baltic
             ,
             is
             not
             of
             so
             great
             consequence
             to
             England
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             to
             Holland
             .
          
           
             The
             Muscovites
             may
             prove
             very
             serviceable
             to
             Denmark
             against
             Sweden
             :
             
             yet
             cannot
             the
             Danes
             make
             any
             great
             account
             upon
             an
             Alliance
             with
             them
             ;
             because
             it
             is
             very
             difficult
             to
             maintain
             a
             Correspondency
             with
             them
             ,
             especially
             if
             the
             Poles
             should
             declare
             for
             Sweden
             :
             Besides
             that
             ,
             the
             Muscovites
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             have
             obtained
             their
             aim
             ,
             commonly
             have
             but
             little
             regard
             to
             Alliances
             ,
             or
             the
             Interest
             of
             their
             Allies
             .
             Denmark
             can
             have
             no
             great
             reliance
             upon
             Poland
             ,
             
             except
             that
             Crown
             should
             be
             engag'd
             in
             a
             War
             against
             Sweden
             .
             
             France
             has
             
             hitherto
             shewn
             no
             great
             concern
             for
             Denmark
             ,
             because
             it
             has
             always
             been
             in
             Alliance
             with
             its
             Enemies
             ;
             yet
             France
             would
             not
             willingly
             see
             it
             ruin'd
             ,
             because
             no
             State
             of
             Europe
             would
             desire
             the
             two
             Northern
             Kingdoms
             should
             be
             under
             the
             Subjection
             of
             one
             Prince
             :
             But
             I
             cannot
             see
             any
             reason
             ,
             why
             an
             offensive
             Alliance
             with
             Denmark
             ,
             should
             be
             profitable
             to
             
               France
               .
               Spain
            
             is
             more
             likely
             to
             wish
             well
             to
             Denmark
             ,
             than
             to
             assist
             it
             ,
             except
             it
             should
             happen
             ,
             that
             Swedeland
             was
             engaged
             in
             a
             War
             against
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             Allie
             of
             Spain
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             X.
             
          
           
             Of
             POLAND
             .
          
           
             §
             1.
             
             THE
             POLES
             ,
             
             who
             anciently
             were
             called
             Samartians
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             Slavonians
             ,
             derived
             their
             Name
             from
             the
             Nature
             of
             the
             Country
             which
             they
             possess
             ;
             which
             lies
             most
             upon
             a
             Plain
             ,
             for
             Pole
             signifies
             in
             their
             language
             a
             Plain
             ;
             tho
             some
             are
             of
             opinion
             that
             the
             Word
             Polacki
             ,
             is
             as
             much
             as
             to
             say
             ,
             the
             Posterity
             of
             Lechus
             .
             This
             Nation
             formerly
             did
             inhabit
             nearer
             to
             the
             Country
             of
             the
             Tartars
             ;
             but
             after
             vast
             Numbers
             out
             of
             Germany
             entred
             the
             Roman
             Provinces
             ,
             their
             places
             were
             supplied
             by
             the
             nations
             living
             behind
             them
             .
             And
             it
             seems
             that
             Poland
             being
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             left
             by
             its
             Inhabitants
             ,
             which
             were
             then
             Venedi
             or
             Wends
             ,
             they
             made
             room
             for
             the
             next
             that
             took
             their
             Place
             .
             These
             then
             ,
             as
             't
             is
             said
             ,
             having
             taken
             possession
             of
             this
             Country
             about
             the
             year
             550
             ,
             did
             ,
             
             under
             the
             Conduct
             of
             Lechus
             ,
             lay
             there
             the
             Foundation
             of
             a
             new
             State.
             Lechus
             resided
             at
             Gnicsen
             ,
             being
             encouraged
             thereunto
             by
             an
             Eagles
             Nest
             which
             he
             found
             there
             ,
             and
             taking
             it
             as
             a
             good
             Omen
             ,
             put
             an
             Eagle
             into
             the
             Arms
             of
             the
             new
             Commonwealth
             ,
             giving
             to
             that
             City
             the
             name
             of
             Gnicsen
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             Polish
             Language
             signifies
             a
             Nest
             .
             This
             Nation
             first
             setled
             it self
             in
             that
             part
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             which
             now
             goes
             by
             the
             name
             of
             the
             great
             and
             lesser
             Poland
             ;
             neither
             did
             their
             Limits
             extend
             any
             further
             ,
             tho
             since
             that
             time
             they
             are
             mightily
             encreased
             .
          
           
             §
             2.
             
             
             The
             first
             Governours
             of
             this
             Nation
             did
             not
             assume
             to
             themselves
             the
             Title
             of
             Kings
             ,
             but
             only
             that
             of
             Dukes
             ;
             and
             the
             first
             form
             of
             Government
             was
             very
             inconstant
             :
             for
             after
             the
             Race
             of
             Lechus
             was
             extinguished
             (
             tho
             it
             is
             uncertain
             how
             many
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             for
             
             
             
             
             
             how
             long
             a
             time
             they
             Ruled
             ,
             or
             what
             were
             their
             Atchievments
             )
             twelve
             Governours
             ,
             which
             in
             their
             Language
             are
             called
             Vayvods
             ,
             did
             administer
             the
             Government
             ,
             who
             having
             at
             first
             regulated
             and
             refined
             this
             barbarous
             People
             by
             good
             Laws
             and
             Constitutions
             ,
             at
             last
             were
             divided
             among
             themselves
             .
             
             Wherefore
             the
             Poles
             elected
             for
             their
             Prince
             one
             Cracus
             ,
             
             who
             having
             restored
             the
             Commonwealth
             to
             its
             former
             State
             ,
             built
             the
             City
             of
             Cracovia
             ,
             so
             called
             after
             his
             own
             Name
             ,
             which
             he
             made
             his
             place
             of
             residence
             .
             
             Whose
             youngest
             Son
             Lechus
             II.
             to
             obtain
             the
             Principality
             ,
             murthered
             his
             elder
             Brother
             ;
             but
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             Fact
             was
             discovered
             ,
             he
             was
             banished
             the
             Country
             .
             After
             him
             ruled
             a
             Virgin
             ,
             whose
             Name
             was
             Venda
             ,
             
             the
             only
             Daughter
             left
             of
             the
             Children
             of
             Cracus
             ,
             
             who
             having
             vanquished
             one
             Ritiger
             a
             German
             Prince
             that
             pretended
             Mariage
             to
             her
             out
             of
             a
             blind
             Superstition
             ,
             drowned
             herself
             in
             the
             River
             of
             Weixel
             .
             After
             her
             death
             the
             administration
             of
             the
             Government
             returned
             again
             to
             the
             Governours
             or
             Vayvods
             ,
             which
             continued
             for
             some
             time
             ,
             till
             the
             Poles
             elected
             again
             for
             their
             Prince
             a
             Goldsmith
             called
             Premislus
             ,
             who
             is
             also
             called
             Lescus
             I.
             
             because
             he
             had
             by
             a
             Stratagem
             defeated
             the
             Moravians
             ,
             who
             had
             made
             an
             Irruption
             into
             Poland
             .
             But
             he
             leaving
             no
             Issue
             behind
             him
             a
             Horse
             Race
             was
             instituted
             ,
             with
             condition
             that
             the
             Victor
             should
             succeed
             in
             the
             Government
             .
             One
             of
             the
             Competitours
             had
             laid
             Iron
             Hooks
             in
             the
             Ground
             ,
             by
             which
             means
             the
             others
             Horses
             having
             been
             ●amed
             he
             was
             the
             first
             that
             came
             to
             the
             Goal
             ,
             but
             the
             Fraud
             being
             discovered
             he
             was
             killed
             upon
             the
             spot
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             while
             a
             certain
             poor
             Fellow
             on
             foot
             had
             run
             the
             Race
             and
             was
             the
             next
             to
             the
             Impostor
             ,
             whom
             the
             Poles
             declared
             their
             Prince
             .
             
             His
             name
             was
             Lescus
             II.
             and
             as
             some
             say
             ,
             was
             slain
             in
             the
             Wars
             against
             Charles
             the
             Great
             .
             
             Him
             succeeded
             his
             Son
             Lescus
             III.
             
             who
             having
             appeased
             Charles
             the
             Great
             ,
             
             with
             Presents
             ,
             made
             Peace
             with
             him
             ,
             either
             as
             an
             unequal
             Allie
             ,
             or
             else
             by
             acknowledging
             himself
             his
             Vassal
             .
             
             He
             left
             Poland
             to
             his
             Son
             Popiel
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             begot
             in
             Wedlock
             ;
             but
             to
             his
             natural
             Sons
             he
             gave
             the
             neighbouring
             Countries
             of
             
               Pomerania
               ,
               Mack
               ,
               Ca●●ubia
            
             ,
             with
             some
             others
             .
             
             Him
             succeeded
             his
             Son
             Popiel
             II.
             an
             ill
             man
             ,
             who
             upon
             the
             perswasion
             of
             his
             Lady
             murthered
             
             his
             Father's
             Brothers
             ,
             't
             is
             reported
             that
             out
             of
             their
             dead
             Bodies
             came
             forth
             Mice
             ,
             which
             devoured
             Popiel
             with
             his
             Wife
             and
             Children
             .
          
           
             §
             3.
             
             
             After
             his
             Death
             there
             was
             an
             Interregnum
             full
             of
             troubles
             ,
             till
             the
             Poles
             declared
             Piastus
             ,
             
             a
             Country-fellow
             born
             at
             Crusswitz
             ,
             their
             Prince
             ,
             from
             whom
             ever
             since
             such
             of
             the
             Natives
             as
             obtained
             the
             Royal
             Dignity
             ,
             were
             called
             Piasti
             .
             His
             Posterity
             has
             reigned
             for
             a
             long
             time
             in
             Poland
             ,
             from
             whom
             also
             descended
             the
             race
             of
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Lignitz
             and
             Brieg
             in
             Silesia
             ,
             which
             is
             but
             lately
             extinguished
             .
             'T
             is
             said
             that
             he
             was
             120
             Years
             old
             before
             he
             died
             .
             
             His
             Son
             Zicmovitus
             began
             his
             Reign
             in
             the
             Year
             895.
             a
             Warlike
             and
             brave
             Prince
             ;
             whom
             succeeded
             his
             Son
             Lescus
             IV.
             
             a
             good
             and
             peaceable
             Prince
             .
             Much
             of
             the
             same
             temper
             was
             his
             Son
             Zicmovistus
             ,
             
             who
             began
             to
             Reign
             in
             the
             Year
             921.
             
             
             This
             Prince
             had
             but
             one
             Son
             ,
             who
             being
             blind
             was
             in
             the
             seventh
             Year
             of
             his
             Age
             (
             in
             which
             Year
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Custom
             of
             those
             times
             ,
             his
             Head
             was
             to
             be
             shaved
             ,
             and
             he
             to
             receive
             his
             Name
             )
             restored
             to
             his
             Sight
             ,
             which
             was
             then
             taken
             for
             an
             Omen
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             be
             enlightened
             with
             the
             Christian
             Faith.
             
             His
             Name
             was
             Micislaus
             I.
             and
             began
             his
             Reign
             in
             the
             Year
             962.
             
             He
             having
             a
             great
             many
             Wives
             and
             no
             Children
             ,
             occasioned
             in
             him
             a
             desire
             to
             turn
             Christian
             ,
             for
             some
             Germans
             representing
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             left
             the
             Heathenish
             Superstitions
             he
             would
             certainly
             beget
             Children
             ;
             he
             was
             perswaded
             by
             them
             to
             remove
             his
             Heathenish
             Wives
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             ,
             and
             married
             Dambrateca
             ,
             the
             Daughter
             of
             Bogislaus
             Duke
             of
             Bohemia
             .
             Before
             he
             married
             her
             ,
             he
             was
             baptized
             himself
             ,
             and
             first
             introduced
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             into
             Poland
             ,
             
             as
             also
             that
             custom
             which
             has
             obtained
             since
             there
             ,
             that
             at
             the
             time
             when
             the
             Gospel
             is
             read
             in
             the
             Mass
             ,
             the
             Men
             half
             draw
             their
             Cymetars
             to
             signify
             that
             they
             were
             ready
             to
             fight
             for
             the
             Christian
             Faith.
             
          
           
             §
             4.
             
             
             Him
             succeeded
             his
             Son
             
               Boleslaus
               Chrobry
            
             ,
             who
             was
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Otto
             III.
             
             dignified
             with
             the
             Title
             of
             King
             ,
             who
             also
             remitted
             unto
             him
             all
             the
             Pretensions
             which
             the
             former
             Emperours
             had
             upon
             Poland
             ;
             and
             this
             in
             consideration
             for
             the
             kind
             entertainment
             which
             
             he
             had
             received
             from
             Boleslaus
             in
             his
             Pilgrimage
             to
             the
             Grave
             of
             Albart
             Bishop
             of
             Gnicsen
             ,
             which
             being
             then
             very
             famous
             for
             some
             Miracles
             ,
             was
             visited
             by
             the
             Emperour
             to
             fulfil
             his
             Vow
             which
             he
             had
             made
             during
             a
             precedent
             Sickness
             .
             This
             first
             King
             of
             Poland
             behaved
             himself
             very
             bravely
             in
             his
             Wars
             against
             the
             
               Red
               Russians
            
             ,
             the
             
               Bohemians
               ,
               Saxons
            
             and
             Prussians
             .
             He
             also
             instituted
             twelve
             Senators
             as
             his
             Assistants
             in
             the
             administration
             of
             the
             Government
             .
             
             But
             his
             Son
             Miccislaus
             lost
             for
             the
             most
             part
             his
             Father's
             Conquests
             ,
             Moravia
             having
             among
             the
             rest
             been
             taken
             from
             him
             by
             the
             Bohemians
             .
             He
             began
             his
             Reign
             in
             the
             Year
             1025.
             and
             died
             in
             the
             Year
             1034.
             leaving
             but
             one
             Son
             behind
             him
             ,
             whose
             Name
             was
             Casimir
             ,
             
             who
             being
             an
             Infant
             ,
             his
             Mother
             Rixa
             administred
             the
             Government
             for
             a
             while
             .
             But
             the
             Poles
             being
             dissatisfied
             with
             her
             ,
             she
             fled
             with
             her
             Son
             into
             Germany
             ,
             who
             in
             his
             Journey
             in
             France
             ,
             assumed
             the
             Order
             and
             Habit
             of
             a
             Monk.
             During
             his
             absence
             ,
             there
             were
             great
             Disturbances
             in
             
               Poland
               ,
               Maslaus
            
             having
             about
             that
             time
             made
             himself
             Master
             of
             Masuria
             ,
             which
             for
             a
             long
             time
             after
             ,
             remained
             independent
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Poland
             .
             At
             last
             the
             Poles
             prevailed
             upon
             Casimir
             ,
             to
             leave
             his
             Monastery
             and
             accept
             the
             Crown
             .
             And
             to
             perswade
             the
             Pope
             to
             absolve
             him
             from
             his
             Vow
             ,
             they
             promised
             ,
             that
             for
             each
             Head
             ,
             except
             those
             of
             the
             Nobility
             and
             Clergy
             ,
             they
             would
             contribute
             yearly
             a
             Farthing
             towards
             the
             maintaining
             of
             a
             perpetual
             burning
             Lamp
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             St.
             Peter
             in
             Rome
             ,
             and
             cause
             their
             Heads
             to
             be
             shaved
             above
             their
             Ears
             like
             Monks
             .
             After
             he
             came
             to
             the
             Crown
             he
             beat
             Maslaus
             and
             the
             Prussians
             ,
             and
             restored
             the
             Kingdom
             to
             its
             former
             tranquility
             .
          
           
             His
             Son
             Boleslaus
             Surnamed
             the
             Hardy
             ,
             
             did
             at
             first
             wage
             War
             against
             his
             Neighbours
             the
             
               Prussians
               ,
               Bohemians
            
             and
             Russians
             with
             great
             Success
             ;
             
             but
             afterwards
             giving
             himself
             over
             to
             all
             manner
             of
             Debauchery
             ,
             and
             having
             been
             checked
             for
             that
             reason
             by
             Stanislaus
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Cracau
             ,
             who
             also
             at
             last
             excommunicated
             him
             ,
             he
             cut
             him
             to
             pieces
             before
             the
             Altar
             .
             Then
             he
             was
             excommunicated
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             perceiving
             himself
             to
             be
             hated
             by
             every
             body
             ,
             left
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             murthered
             himself
             .
          
           
           
             §
             5.
             
             
             Him
             succeeded
             his
             Brother
             Vladislaus
             ,
             who
             standing
             in
             fear
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             would
             not
             at
             first
             take
             upon
             him
             the
             Title
             of
             King.
             He
             met
             with
             great
             Troubles
             both
             at
             home
             and
             abroad
             ,
             which
             however
             he
             overcame
             at
             last
             .
             
             Him
             succeeded
             his
             Son
             Boleslaus
             III.
             a
             brave
             Souldier
             ,
             
             who
             obtained
             a
             signal
             Victory
             over
             the
             Emperour
             Henry
             V.
             in
             a
             Battle
             fought
             in
             the
             Dogsfield
             near
             Breslau
             .
             There
             was
             never
             a
             Prince
             in
             Poland
             more
             Famous
             for
             Military
             Atchievements
             than
             himself
             ;
             it
             being
             related
             of
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             fought
             forty
             five
             Battles
             all
             with
             good
             Success
             ,
             except
             the
             last
             of
             all
             ,
             fought
             against
             the
             
               Red
               Russians
            
             ,
             which
             was
             lost
             by
             the
             Cowardise
             of
             the
             Vayvod
             of
             Cracovia
             ,
             unto
             whom
             the
             King
             for
             a
             recompence
             sent
             a
             Hare-skin
             and
             Spinning-Wheel
             ,
             which
             so
             troubled
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             hanged
             himself
             :
             But
             the
             King
             also
             was
             so
             troubled
             at
             this
             Defeat
             ,
             that
             he
             died
             of
             grief
             ,
             
             leaving
             four
             Sons
             behind
             him
             .
             
             Among
             whom
             Vladislaus
             II.
             obtained
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             with
             the
             Name
             of
             a
             Prince
             ,
             yet
             the
             other
             Brothers
             also
             shared
             several
             great
             Provinces
             among
             themselves
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             Father's
             last
             Will.
             This
             occasioned
             great
             Divisions
             and
             Civil
             Wars
             betwixt
             these
             Brothers
             ;
             and
             Vladislaus
             ,
             who
             pretended
             to
             dispossess
             the
             rest
             ,
             was
             himself
             obliged
             to
             quit
             the
             Country
             .
             
             After
             him
             
               Boleslaus
               Crispus
            
             his
             Brother
             was
             made
             Prince
             of
             Poland
             ,
             
             who
             was
             forced
             to
             wage
             War
             against
             the
             Emperour
             Conrade
             III.
             and
             Frederick
             I.
             who
             would
             have
             restored
             Vladislaus
             .
             At
             last
             a
             Peace
             was
             concluded
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             by
             Vertue
             of
             which
             ,
             Poland
             remained
             to
             Boleslaus
             ,
             but
             he
             was
             obliged
             to
             surrender
             Silesia
             ,
             which
             was
             then
             dependent
             on
             Poland
             ,
             to
             Vladislaus
             ,
             which
             being
             afterwards
             divided
             into
             a
             great
             many
             Dukedoms
             ,
             at
             last
             fell
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             Bohemia
             .
             This
             Boleslaus
             also
             received
             a
             great
             overthrow
             from
             the
             Prussians
             ,
             his
             Army
             having
             by
             the
             treachery
             of
             a
             Guide
             been
             mis●ed
             into
             the
             Moors
             and
             Boggs
             .
             Him
             succeeded
             his
             Brother
             Miccislaus
             Senior
             ,
             
             but
             he
             was
             deposed
             for
             Male-administration
             .
             
             Him
             succeeded
             his
             Brother
             Casimir
             ,
             
             who
             is
             only
             famous
             for
             that
             he
             chastised
             the
             Prussiant
             .
             He
             died
             in
             the
             year
             1194.
             
             
             His
             Son
             Lescus
             Surnamed
             the
             White
             ,
             was
             fain
             to
             contend
             with
             the
             banished
             Miccislaus
             for
             the
             Kingdom
             with
             various
             Success
             ,
             
             till
             Miccislaus
             died
             .
             
             Whose
             Son
             Vladislaus
             also
             raised
             some
             Disturbances
             against
             him
             for
             a
             while
             ,
             till
             at
             last
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             leave
             him
             in
             the
             quiet
             possession
             of
             Poland
             .
             
             Under
             the
             Reign
             of
             this
             Lescus
             the
             Tartars
             made
             the
             first
             In-road
             into
             Russia
             ,
             and
             have
             ever
             since
             proved
             very
             troublesome
             and
             mischievous
             to
             Poland
             .
             This
             Lescus
             was
             forced
             to
             wage
             War
             with
             Sventopolek
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             constituted
             Governour
             of
             Pomerania
             .
             He
             having
             made
             himself
             Duke
             of
             Pomerania
             did
             dismember
             it
             from
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             
               Poland
               .
               Conrade
            
             ,
             also
             the
             Brother
             of
             Lescus
             had
             got
             the
             possession
             of
             Masovia
             and
             Cusavia
             ,
             who
             being
             not
             strong
             enough
             to
             defend
             himself
             against
             the
             Prussians
             ,
             who
             were
             fallen
             into
             his
             Country
             ,
             he
             called
             in
             the
             Knights
             of
             the
             Cross
             ,
             who
             were
             then
             by
             the
             Saracens
             driven
             out
             of
             Syria
             .
             Unto
             these
             he
             surrendred
             the
             Country
             of
             Culm
             ,
             under
             condition
             ,
             that
             such
             places
             as
             by
             their
             help
             should
             be
             conquered
             in
             Prussia
             ,
             should
             be
             divided
             betwixt
             them
             ;
             which
             afterwards
             proved
             to
             be
             the
             occasion
             of
             great
             Wars
             betwixt
             them
             and
             Poland
             .
          
           
             To
             Lescus
             succeeded
             his
             Son
             Boleslaus
             ,
             
             Surnamed
             the
             Chast
             ,
             
             under
             whose
             Reign
             the
             Tartars
             committed
             prodigious
             Barbarities
             in
             Poland
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             made
             an
             In-road
             into
             Silesia
             ,
             where
             in
             a
             Battel
             fought
             near
             Lignitz
             ,
             they
             slew
             so
             many
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             ,
             that
             they
             filled
             nine
             great
             Sacks
             with
             the
             Ears
             which
             they
             had
             cut
             off
             .
             His
             Reign
             was
             besides
             this
             full
             of
             intestine
             Troubles
             .
             Him
             succeeded
             his
             Cousin
             Lescus
             ,
             
             Surnamed
             the
             Black
             ,
             who
             was
             very
             Fortunate
             in
             his
             Wars
             with
             the
             Russians
             and
             Lithuanians
             :
             he
             also
             quite
             rooted
             out
             the
             Jazygians
             ,
             which
             then
             inhabited
             Podolia
             ,
             but
             the
             Civil
             Commotions
             and
             frequent
             Incursions
             of
             the
             Tartars
             ,
             occasioned
             great
             Disturbances
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             He
             died
             in
             the
             year
             1289.
             
          
           
             §
             6.
             
             After
             the
             Death
             of
             Lescus
             ,
             there
             were
             great
             Contests
             in
             Poland
             concerning
             the
             Regency
             ;
             
             till
             at
             last
             Premissus
             ,
             Lord
             of
             Great
             Poland
             got
             the
             upper
             hand
             ;
             
             who
             also
             reassumed
             the
             Title
             of
             King
             ,
             which
             the
             Regents
             of
             Poland
             had
             not
             used
             during
             the
             space
             of
             200
             years
             ;
             ever
             since
             that
             the
             Pope
             ,
             after
             the
             banishment
             of
             Boleslaus
             the
             Hardy
             ,
             had
             forbid
             them
             to
             choose
             a
             King
             of
             Poland
             .
             And
             
             the
             succeeding
             Princes
             were
             not
             very
             ambitious
             of
             that
             Title
             ,
             because
             the
             Country
             was
             divided
             among
             several
             Persons
             .
             But
             Premislus
             did
             think
             himself
             powerful
             enough
             to
             make
             use
             of
             it
             .
             He
             was
             murthered
             by
             some
             Brandenburgh
             Emissaries
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             reigned
             but
             seven
             Months
             .
             
             After
             him
             was
             elected
             
               Vladislaus
               Locticus
            
             ,
             or
             Cubitalis
             ,
             who
             did
             not
             stile
             himself
             King
             ,
             but
             only
             Heir
             of
             Poland
             .
             But
             he
             having
             been
             deposed
             for
             Male-administration
             ,
             Wenceslaus
             King
             of
             Bohemia
             was
             elected
             in
             his
             stead
             .
             
             But
             after
             his
             Death
             ,
             which
             happened
             in
             the
             Year
             1309.
             
             Locticus
             was
             restored
             ,
             who
             waged
             great
             Wars
             against
             the
             Knights
             of
             the
             Cross
             ,
             whom
             he
             at
             last
             vanquished
             in
             a
             great
             Battel
             .
             Under
             his
             Reign
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Silesia
             who
             were
             Vassals
             of
             Poland
             ,
             submitted
             themselves
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             Bohemia
             .
             He
             died
             in
             the
             Year
             1333.
             
             
             Him
             succeeded
             his
             Son
             Casimir
             the
             Great
             ,
             who
             having
             subdued
             all
             Russia
             ,
             united
             it
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Poland
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             should
             enjoy
             the
             same
             Laws
             and
             Liberties
             .
             He
             also
             first
             introduced
             the
             Magdeburgh
             Laws
             and
             Constitutions
             into
             Poland
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Masuria
             did
             then
             first
             submit
             himself
             as
             a
             Vassal
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             Poland
             .
             He
             died
             in
             the
             Year
             1370.
             leaving
             no
             Issue
             behind
             him
             ;
             and
             by
             his
             Death
             the
             Male-Race
             of
             Piastus
             lost
             the
             Crown
             of
             Poland
             .
          
           
             §
             7.
             
             After
             Casimir
             the
             Crown
             of
             Poland
             was
             devolved
             to
             Lewis
             King
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             
             the
             Sister's
             Son
             of
             Casimir
             :
             The
             Poles
             were
             not
             well
             satisfied
             with
             him
             ,
             because
             he
             favoured
             the
             Hungarians
             too
             much
             .
             He
             died
             in
             the
             Year
             1382.
             
             Sigismund
             King
             of
             Hungary
             would
             fain
             have
             succeed
             him
             in
             Poland
             ,
             but
             the
             Poles
             refused
             him
             .
             Some
             proposed
             Zicmovitus
             the
             Duke
             of
             Masuria
             ,
             but
             Hedwig
             the
             Daughter
             of
             King
             Lewis
             ,
             for
             whom
             the
             Poles
             would
             by
             all
             means
             reserve
             the
             Crown
             of
             Poland
             ,
             would
             not
             accept
             of
             him
             for
             her
             Husband
             .
             At
             last
             the
             Poles
             Crowned
             the
             above-mentioned
             Hedwig
             ,
             and
             married
             her
             to
             Jagello
             Duke
             of
             Lithuania
             ,
             
             under
             Condition
             that
             he
             and
             his
             Subjects
             should
             turn
             Christians
             ,
             and
             Lithuania
             should
             be
             united
             to
             Poland
             in
             one
             body
             .
             
             The
             first
             Condition
             was
             performed
             immediately
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             baptized
             ,
             and
             called
             Vladislaus
             IV.
             But
             the
             performance
             of
             the
             second
             Article
             was
             delayed
             by
             the
             Kings
             of
             Poland
             
             for
             a
             considerable
             time
             after
             ,
             under
             pretence
             that
             the
             Lithunians
             were
             not
             well
             satisfied
             in
             this
             Point
             ,
             but
             in
             effect
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             unwilling
             to
             surrender
             their
             right
             of
             Succession
             to
             the
             Dukedom
             of
             Lithuania
             ;
             till
             at
             last
             this
             Union
             was
             perfected
             under
             the
             Reign
             of
             King
             
               Sigismundus
               Augustus
            
             .
             This
             Jagello
             defeated
             the
             Knights
             of
             the
             Cross
             in
             a
             memorable
             Battel
             ,
             where
             50000
             Men
             having
             been
             slain
             ,
             he
             took
             from
             them
             a
             great
             many
             Cities
             in
             Prussia
             ,
             but
             they
             afterwards
             recovered
             themselves
             .
             He
             died
             in
             the
             Year
             1434.
             
             
             Him
             succeeded
             his
             Son
             Vladislaus
             V.
             who
             also
             afterwards
             was
             made
             King
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             engaged
             in
             a
             War
             against
             the
             Turks
             .
             In
             this
             War
             
               John
               Humades
            
             first
             defeated
             the
             Turks
             near
             the
             River
             Morava
             ,
             and
             Vladislaus
             so
             beat
             them
             upon
             the
             Frontiers
             of
             Macedonia
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             make
             a
             Truce
             for
             Ten
             Years
             .
             But
             upon
             the
             perswasions
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             who
             sent
             the
             Cardinal
             Julian
             ,
             to
             absolve
             the
             King
             from
             his
             Oath
             ,
             this
             Truce
             was
             broken
             ;
             and
             not
             long
             after
             that
             memorable
             Battel
             was
             fought
             near
             Varna
             ,
             where
             the
             King
             himself
             was
             kill'd
             .
             
             This
             Defeat
             was
             very
             shameful
             and
             prejudicial
             to
             the
             Christians
             .
          
           
             §
             8.
             
             
             In
             his
             stead
             Casimir
             was
             made
             King
             of
             Poland
             :
             A
             great
             part
             of
             Prussia
             ,
             which
             was
             weary
             of
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Knights
             of
             the
             Cross
             ,
             did
             surrender
             it self
             under
             his
             Protection
             :
             This
             occasioned
             a
             heavy
             War
             betwixt
             them
             and
             the
             Poles
             ,
             which
             having
             been
             carried
             on
             a
             great
             while
             with
             dubious
             Success
             ,
             a
             Peace
             was
             at
             last
             concluded
             by
             the
             mediation
             of
             the
             Pope
             ;
             by
             Vertue
             of
             which
             ,
             the
             Poles
             got
             
               Pomerellia
               ,
               Culm
               ,
               Marienburgh
               ,
               Stum
            
             and
             Elbing
             ,
             the
             rest
             remaining
             under
             the
             jurisdiction
             of
             the
             Knights
             of
             the
             Cross
             ,
             under
             Condition
             ,
             that
             the
             Master
             of
             that
             Order
             should
             be
             a
             Vassal
             of
             Poland
             ,
             and
             a
             Duke
             and
             Senator
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             .
             Much
             about
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Vallachia
             ,
             did
             submit
             himself
             as
             a
             Vassal
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             Poland
             .
             Under
             the
             Reign
             of
             this
             King
             ,
             the
             Deputies
             of
             the
             Provinces
             first
             appeared
             at
             the
             Dyets
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             Vladislaus
             the
             Son
             of
             this
             Casimir
             was
             made
             King
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             also
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             tho'
             his
             own
             Brother
             
               John
               Albert
            
             did
             contend
             with
             him
             for
             the
             latter
             ,
             but
             being
             soundly
             beaten
             ,
             was
             obliged
             to
             desist
             from
             his
             Pretensions
             .
             
             Casimir
             died
             in
             the
             Year
             1492.
             
             Him
             succeeded
             his
             Son
             
               John
               Albert
            
             ,
             
             who
             received
             a
             signal
             overthrow
             in
             Vallachia
             from
             the
             Turks
             and
             rebellious
             Vallachians
             .
             The
             Turks
             also
             fell
             into
             Poland
             ,
             but
             by
             a
             sudden
             great
             Frost
             a
             great
             many
             Thousands
             of
             them
             were
             starved
             to
             Death
             .
             Under
             the
             Reign
             of
             this
             King
             ,
             the
             Dukedom
             of
             Plotzk●
             in
             the
             Country
             of
             Masovia
             was
             united
             to
             Poland
             .
             He
             died
             in
             the
             Year
             1501.
             
             Whom
             succeeded
             his
             Brother
             Alexander
             ,
             
             but
             he
             did
             not
             Reign
             longer
             than
             till
             the
             Year
             1506.
             
             Whom
             succeeded
             Sigismund
             one
             of
             the
             most
             Famous
             Princes
             of
             his
             time
             .
             This
             King
             was
             engaged
             in
             three
             several
             Wars
             against
             the
             Muscovites
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Poles
             always
             were
             Victorious
             in
             the
             Field
             ,
             but
             the
             Muscovites
             who
             had
             got
             Smolensko
             by
             Treachery
             ,
             kept
             the
             possession
             of
             that
             place
             .
             The
             War
             which
             he
             waged
             with
             the
             Knights
             of
             the
             Cross
             in
             Prussia
             ,
             at
             last
             composed
             under
             these
             Conditions
             ;
             that
             Albert
             Marquess
             of
             Brandenburgh
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             Master
             of
             that
             Order
             ,
             should
             receive
             the
             Eastern
             parts
             of
             Prussia
             as
             a
             hereditary
             Fief
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             should
             acknowledge
             himself
             hereafter
             a
             Vassal
             of
             the
             Crown
             of
             Poland
             .
             Under
             his
             Reign
             also
             the
             whole
             Country
             of
             Masovia
             was
             re-united
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             Poland
             .
             He
             also
             fought
             very
             successfully
             against
             the
             Vallachians
             ,
             and
             died
             in
             the
             Year
             1548.
             
             leaving
             for
             his
             Successour
             his
             Son
             
               Sigismundus
               Augustus
            
             .
             Under
             his
             Reign
             Livonia
             submitted
             it self
             to
             Poland
             ,
             as
             being
             not
             able
             to
             defend
             it self
             against
             the
             Muscovites
             ,
             who
             already
             had
             taken
             
               Dorpt
               ,
               Felin
            
             ,
             and
             several
             other
             places
             .
             In
             this
             publick
             Consternation
             Estlad
             and
             Reval
             did
             surrender
             themselves
             to
             Erick
             King
             of
             
               Swedeland
               ▪
            
             But
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Riga
             ,
             and
             the
             Master
             of
             the
             Teutonick
             Order
             ,
             did
             seek
             for
             Protection
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             ,
             which
             he
             would
             not
             grant
             them
             upon
             any
             other
             terms
             ,
             than
             that
             they
             should
             submit
             themselves
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             Poland
             .
             Whereupon
             the
             Master
             of
             the
             Order
             having
             abdicated
             himself
             ,
             surrendred
             the
             Castle
             of
             Riga
             and
             some
             other
             places
             to
             the
             Poles
             .
             And
             he
             in
             recompence
             of
             his
             Loss
             was
             made
             Duke
             of
             Curland
             and
             Semigall
             .
             This
             occasioned
             a
             War
             betwixt
             the
             Poles
             and
             Muscovites
             ,
             wherein
             these
             took
             from
             the
             former
             Plotzk●
             .
             This
             King
             died
             without
             Children
             ,
             
             and
             by
             his
             Death
             the
             Male
             Race
             of
             the
             Jagellonick
             Family
             was
             quite
             extinguished
             .
          
           
           
             §
             9.
             
             After
             his
             Death
             there
             were
             great
             Contentions
             in
             Poland
             concerning
             the
             Election
             of
             a
             new
             King
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             by
             the
             majority
             of
             Votes
             ,
             
             Henry
             Duke
             of
             Anjou
             ,
             Brother
             of
             Charles
             IX
             .
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             was
             declared
             King
             of
             Poland
             ,
             who
             arriving
             there
             was
             crowned
             in
             the
             same
             Year
             .
             But
             he
             had
             scarce
             been
             four
             Monthsin
             Poland
             ,
             when
             having
             Notice
             that
             his
             Brother
             the
             King
             of
             France
             was
             dead
             ,
             he
             in
             the
             Night
             time
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             thick
             Fog
             ,
             for
             fear
             the
             Poles
             should
             detain
             him
             ,
             relinquished
             Poland
             ,
             and
             taking
             his
             way
             through
             Austria
             and
             Italy
             into
             France
             ,
             took
             Possession
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             .
             The
             Poles
             being
             extreamly
             vexed
             at
             this
             Affront
             ,
             were
             for
             electing
             a
             new
             King.
             A
             great
             many
             were
             for
             Maximilian
             of
             Austria
             ,
             
             but
             
               Stephen
               Batori
            
             Prince
             of
             Transylvania
             having
             been
             declared
             King
             by
             the
             plurality
             of
             Votes
             ,
             quickly
             came
             into
             Poland
             ,
             and
             excluded
             Maximilian
             by
             marrying
             Anna
             the
             Sister
             of
             
               Sigismundus
               Augustus
            
             .
             This
             King
             reduced
             the
             City
             of
             Dantzick
             ,
             which
             had
             sided
             with
             Maximilian
             to
             obedience
             .
             Afterwards
             he
             fell
             upon
             the
             Muscovites
             ,
             taking
             from
             them
             Plotzko
             and
             the
             neighbouring
             Countries
             .
             At
             last
             he
             made
             Peace
             with
             the
             Muscovites
             ,
             under
             this
             Condition
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             resign
             to
             him
             the
             whole
             Country
             of
             Livonia
             ,
             in
             lieu
             of
             which
             he
             would
             restore
             to
             them
             such
             places
             as
             ,
             he
             had
             taken
             from
             them
             in
             Muscovy
             .
             This
             King
             adorned
             the
             Kingdom
             with
             wholesome
             Constitutions
             ,
             and
             established
             the
             Militia
             of
             Horse
             ,
             which
             Souldiers
             being
             paid
             out
             of
             the
             fourth
             part
             of
             the
             Royal
             Revenues
             ,
             are
             commonly
             called
             the
             Quartians
             ;
             these
             he
             disposed
             upon
             the
             Frontiers
             to
             defend
             the
             same
             against
             the
             Incursions
             of
             the
             Tartars
             .
             By
             this
             means
             that
             Tract
             of
             Land
             which
             from
             
               Bar
               ,
               Bracklavia
            
             and
             Kiovia
             ,
             extends
             it self
             betwixt
             the
             two
             Rivers
             of
             the
             Dniester
             and
             the
             Borysthenes
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             to
             the
             
               Black
               Sea
            
             ,
             was
             filled
             with
             populous
             Cities
             and
             Towns
             ,
             which
             is
             now
             called
             the
             Vkraine
             ,
             it
             having
             been
             formerly
             a
             desolate
             Country
             .
             He
             also
             put
             into
             a
             good
             Order
             and
             Discipline
             the
             Cosacks
             ,
             
             who
             served
             for
             Foot
             Souldiers
             ,
             giving
             to
             them
             Techtimorovia
             ,
             situated
             on
             the
             River
             Borysthenes
             ,
             which
             they
             made
             afterwards
             their
             Magazine
             ,
             and
             the
             place
             of
             Residence
             of
             their
             Governours
             .
             Before
             this
             time
             the
             Cosacks
             were
             only
             a
             wild
             and
             barbarous
             
             sort
             of
             Rabble
             ,
             who
             were
             gathered
             out
             of
             the
             
               Polish
               Russia
            
             ,
             and
             having
             settled
             themselves
             in
             the
             Island
             of
             the
             River
             Borysthenes
             beneath
             Kiovia
             ,
             lived
             upon
             Robbing
             and
             Plunder
             .
             These
             Cosacks
             ,
             after
             they
             were
             brought
             into
             good
             Discipline
             by
             this
             King
             Stephen
             ,
             have
             been
             for
             a
             considerable
             time
             serviceable
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             Poland
             ,
             not
             only
             against
             the
             Incursions
             of
             the
             Tartars
             ,
             but
             also
             by
             their
             cruising
             into
             the
             
               Black
               Sea
            
             ,
             have
             done
             great
             Mischief
             to
             the
             Turks
             .
             For
             they
             have
             had
             Courage
             enough
             to
             ransack
             the
             Cities
             of
             Trebisond
             and
             Sinope
             ,
             nay
             ,
             even
             the
             Suburbs
             of
             Constantinople
             with
             other
             places
             .
             This
             brave
             King
             ,
             whilst
             he
             was
             making
             Preparations
             against
             the
             Turks
             ,
             died
             in
             the
             Year
             1586.
             
          
           
             §
             10.
             
             
             After
             his
             Death
             ,
             Sigismund
             Son
             to
             John
             King
             of
             Swedeland
             was
             made
             King
             of
             Poland
             ,
             who
             had
             this
             Advantage
             ,
             that
             his
             Mother
             Catherine
             had
             been
             Sister
             of
             
               Sigismundus
               Augustus
            
             ,
             and
             so
             consequently
             was
             descended
             from
             the
             Jagellonick
             Race
             .
             Some
             of
             the
             Poles
             proclaimed
             Maximilian
             their
             King
             ,
             but
             he
             coming
             with
             some
             Forces
             to
             take
             Possession
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             was
             beaten
             and
             taken
             Prisoner
             ,
             and
             before
             he
             obtained
             his
             Liberty
             ,
             was
             obliged
             to
             renounce
             his
             Title
             to
             that
             Crown
             .
             After
             the
             Death
             of
             John
             King
             of
             Sweden
             ,
             
             Sigismund
             went
             in
             the
             Year
             next
             following
             into
             Swedeland
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             Crowned
             King
             of
             Sweden
             .
             But
             having
             afterwards
             lost
             that
             Crown
             ,
             it
             occasioned
             a
             War
             betwixt
             Poland
             and
             Sweden
             .
             In
             the
             beginning
             of
             this
             War
             ,
             Charles
             IX
             .
             King
             of
             Sweden
             took
             a
             great
             many
             places
             from
             the
             Poles
             in
             Livonia
             ,
             which
             were
             however
             most
             of
             them
             afterwards
             retaken
             by
             the
             Polish
             General
             and
             Chancellour
             Zamoiski
             :
             Besides
             this
             ,
             
             the
             King
             of
             Sweden
             was
             vanquished
             in
             a
             great
             Battel
             fought
             near
             Kirckholm
             and
             Riga
             ,
             where
             he
             narrowly
             escaped
             himself
             .
             But
             some
             intestine
             Divisions
             being
             arisen
             betwixt
             the
             King
             and
             the
             Nobility
             of
             Poland
             ,
             King
             Charles
             got
             an
             opportunity
             to
             recover
             himself
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             there
             was
             a
             War
             kindled
             betwixt
             the
             Muscovites
             and
             Poles
             by
             the
             following
             occasion
             :
             
             There
             was
             a
             certain
             Person
             in
             Poland
             who
             pretended
             that
             he
             was
             Demetrius
             the
             Son
             of
             
               John
               Basilowitz
            
             ,
             Grand
             Duke
             of
             Muscovy
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             was
             to
             have
             been
             murthered
             
             by
             the
             Order
             of
             
               Boris
               Gudenow
            
             ,
             who
             hoped
             thereby
             to
             obtain
             the
             Succession
             in
             the
             Empire
             after
             the
             Death
             of
             Theodore
             the
             eldest
             Son
             of
             the
             said
             
               John
               Basilowitz
            
             ,
             but
             that
             another
             had
             been
             killed
             in
             his
             stead
             .
             This
             Man
             having
             found
             great
             Encouragement
             from
             
               George
               Mniszeck
            
             the
             Vayvod
             of
             Sendemir
             ,
             promised
             to
             marry
             his
             Daughter
             .
             Wherefore
             this
             Vayvod
             with
             the
             Assistance
             of
             some
             other
             Polish
             Lords
             having
             gathered
             an
             Army
             that
             marched
             with
             Demetrius
             into
             Muscovy
             :
             And
             the
             Grand
             Duke
             
               Boris
               Gudenow
            
             happening
             to
             die
             suddenly
             soon
             after
             ,
             
             Demetrius
             was
             well
             received
             by
             the
             Russians
             ;
             and
             having
             vanquished
             such
             as
             pretended
             to
             oppose
             him
             ,
             he
             came
             up
             to
             the
             City
             of
             Muscovy
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             proclaimed
             Grand
             Duke
             :
             But
             he
             quickly
             made
             himself
             odious
             to
             the
             Muscovites
             ,
             they
             suspecting
             him
             to
             be
             an
             Impostor
             ,
             but
             did
             however
             hide
             their
             resentments
             till
             the
             arrival
             of
             the
             Polish
             Bride
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             while
             the
             Muscovites
             (
             under
             the
             Conduct
             of
             those
             of
             Suski
             ,
             who
             were
             by
             their
             Mother's
             side
             descended
             from
             the
             Family
             of
             the
             Grand
             Dukes
             )
             had
             under-hand
             got
             together
             about
             20000
             Men.
             
             These
             at
             the
             time
             when
             the
             Nuptials
             were
             celebrating
             with
             great
             Pomp
             ,
             raised
             a
             Tumult
             ,
             attacked
             the
             Castle
             ,
             and
             cut
             to
             pieces
             Demetrius
             and
             a
             great
             many
             Poles
             who
             were
             come
             along
             with
             the
             Bride
             ,
             tho'
             some
             of
             the
             chiefest
             defended
             themselves
             bravely
             and
             escaped
             their
             Fury
             .
          
           
             Then
             
               Basilius
               Suski
            
             was
             proclaimed
             Great
             Duke
             in
             the
             publick
             Market
             place
             ,
             
             who
             caused
             there
             the
             Body
             of
             Demetrius
             to
             be
             exposed
             to
             publick
             view
             ,
             but
             he
             being
             extreamly
             defaced
             by
             his
             Wounds
             ,
             his
             Face
             could
             not
             be
             discerned
             by
             the
             multitude
             .
             Immediatly
             after
             ,
             a
             rumor
             was
             spread
             abroad
             ,
             that
             Demetrius
             was
             escaped
             ,
             and
             another
             appeared
             soon
             after
             ,
             who
             pretended
             to
             be
             the
             same
             Demetrius
             .
             Whether
             it
             was
             the
             same
             or
             not
             ,
             is
             not
             yet
             determined
             ;
             this
             is
             certain
             that
             the
             Poles
             did
             acknowledge
             him
             as
             such
             ,
             they
             being
             very
             desirous
             to
             revenge
             the
             former
             Affront
             and
             the
             Death
             of
             their
             Friends
             .
             This
             Old
             or
             New
             Demetrius
             did
             march
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             composed
             of
             Poles
             and
             Cosacks
             into
             Muscovy
             ,
             
             where
             he
             several
             times
             beat
             Suski
             ,
             whom
             he
             obliged
             to
             set
             at
             Liberty
             the
             captive
             Bride
             ,
             and
             to
             beg
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             to
             recal
             his
             Subjects
             .
             But
             the
             Bride
             having
             acknowledged
             
             this
             Demetrius
             for
             her
             Husband
             ,
             he
             got
             a
             great
             part
             both
             in
             Muscovy
             and
             Poland
             that
             sided
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             would
             quickly
             have
             ruined
             Suski
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             not
             been
             succoured
             by
             the
             King
             of
             Sweden
             who
             sent
             
               Pontus
               de
               la
               Gardie
            
             with
             some
             Forces
             to
             his
             Assistance
             .
          
           
             Sigismund
             also
             took
             hold
             of
             this
             Opportunity
             ,
             
             to
             try
             whether
             he
             could
             at
             least
             recover
             Smolensko
             and
             Severia
             from
             the
             Muscovites
             .
             Wherefore
             he
             besieged
             Smolensko
             in
             the
             Year
             1609.
             which
             however
             he
             could
             not
             make
             himself
             Master
             of
             till
             the
             Year
             1611.
             when
             he
             took
             it
             by
             Storm
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             the
             Poles
             which
             had
             hitherto
             sided
             with
             Demetrius
             ,
             were
             recalled
             by
             Sigismund
             ,
             who
             did
             think
             it
             not
             convenient
             that
             so
             considerable
             a
             part
             of
             his
             Forces
             should
             be
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             another
             .
             By
             the
             removal
             of
             these
             Forces
             ,
             Suski
             had
             leisure
             given
             him
             to
             recollect
             himself
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             Auxilaries
             sent
             him
             out
             of
             Swedeland
             ,
             he
             marched
             against
             the
             Poles
             who
             had
             besieged
             Smolensko
             ,
             
             but
             was
             defeated
             by
             the
             Poles
             near
             Clusin
             .
             By
             this
             overthrow
             the
             Affairs
             of
             the
             Muscovites
             were
             again
             put
             into
             a
             very
             dangerous
             Condition
             .
             Wherefore
             they
             took
             this
             Resolution
             to
             avoid
             the
             Danger
             which
             threatened
             them
             from
             the
             Polish
             side
             .
             They
             deposed
             Suski
             ,
             who
             by
             his
             Misfortunes
             was
             become
             odious
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             offered
             the
             Crown
             of
             Muscovy
             to
             Vladislaus
             the
             Prince
             of
             Poland
             .
             
             By
             this
             means
             they
             hoped
             at
             one
             stroak
             to
             ruin
             Demetrius
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             reconciled
             to
             the
             Poles
             ,
             in
             hopes
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             easily
             meet
             with
             an
             Opportunity
             hereafter
             ,
             when
             they
             had
             once
             rid
             themselves
             of
             the
             present
             Danger
             ,
             to
             rid
             themselves
             also
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Poland
             .
             And
             this
             Project
             succeeed
             very
             well
             ,
             for
             the
             Polish
             Troops
             immediatly
             left
             the
             Party
             of
             
               Demetrius
               ;
               Suski
            
             was
             surrendred
             to
             the
             Poles
             ,
             who
             promised
             to
             the
             Muscovites
             ,
             what
             had
             sworn
             before
             Allegiance
             to
             Vladislaus
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             appear
             in
             Person
             in
             Muscovy
             in
             the
             Year
             1610.
             
             But
             King
             Sigismund
             by
             the
             perswasions
             of
             some
             of
             his
             Friends
             refused
             this
             offer
             ,
             thinking
             it
             more
             for
             his
             purpose
             to
             Conquer
             Muscovy
             by
             Force
             of
             Arms
             ;
             which
             Opportunity
             ,
             however
             ,
             he
             missed
             of
             ,
             since
             he
             did
             not
             immediatly
             march
             towards
             the
             City
             of
             Muscovy
             ,
             
             which
             he
             might
             have
             taken
             at
             the
             first
             Assault
             .
             But
             the
             Muscovites
             having
             discovered
             the
             Design
             of
             the
             Poles
             ,
             did
             unanimously
             revolt
             from
             Vladislaus
             ,
             
             especially
             since
             they
             had
             in
             the
             mean
             while
             been
             rid
             of
             Demetrius
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             murthered
             by
             the
             Tartars
             that
             were
             his
             Gaurds
             .
             They
             therefore
             attacked
             the
             
               Polish
               Garrison
            
             in
             the
             City
             of
             Muscovy
             ,
             which
             consisted
             of
             Seven
             Thousand
             Men
             ,
             but
             these
             defended
             themselves
             bravely
             ;
             and
             besides
             this
             ,
             set
             Fire
             to
             the
             whole
             City
             ,
             which
             before
             had
             180000
             Houses
             ,
             where
             abundance
             of
             People
             were
             burned
             .
             Nevertheless
             the
             Muscovites
             recovered
             themselves
             and
             besieged
             the
             Polish
             Garrison
             in
             the
             Castle
             of
             Muscovy
             .
             If
             King
             Sigismund
             immediatly
             after
             the
             taking
             of
             Smolensko
             ,
             had
             sent
             them
             Relief
             ,
             as
             he
             easily
             might
             have
             done
             ,
             he
             questionless
             might
             have
             established
             his
             Affairs
             in
             Muscovy
             .
             But
             he
             marching
             back
             with
             his
             Army
             into
             Poland
             ,
             and
             sending
             to
             their
             Relief
             neither
             Men
             nor
             Money
             ,
             the
             Garrison
             who
             had
             before
             plundered
             the
             Treasury
             of
             the
             Great
             Duke
             ,
             to
             the
             number
             of
             7000.
             leaving
             some
             to
             Guard
             the
             Castle
             ,
             fought
             their
             way
             through
             the
             Muscovites
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             King
             Sigismund
             to
             demand
             their
             Pay.
             And
             tho'
             Sigismund
             began
             to
             apply
             himself
             in
             good
             earnest
             to
             re-establish
             his
             Affairs
             in
             Muscovy
             ,
             yet
             all
             his
             Designs
             were
             by
             the
             jealousie
             which
             reigned
             betwixt
             the
             Generals
             so
             long
             delayed
             ,
             till
             the
             Poles
             who
             had
             the
             Gaurd
             of
             the
             Castle
             of
             the
             City
             of
             Muscovy
             ,
             were
             forced
             by
             Famine
             to
             surrender
             it
             .
             Thus
             all
             was
             lost
             in
             Muscovy
             ;
             for
             Sigismund
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             more
             troubled
             at
             it
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             made
             an
             account
             by
             the
             Conquest
             of
             Muscovy
             ,
             to
             open
             his
             way
             into
             Swedeland
             .
          
           
             Besides
             this
             ,
             
             the
             Poles
             sustained
             in
             the
             same
             Year
             a
             considerable
             Loss
             in
             Moldavia
             .
             Prince
             Vladislaus
             did
             undertake
             an
             Expedition
             into
             Muscovy
             ,
             but
             to
             no
             great
             purpose
             ,
             wherefore
             he
             made
             a
             Truce
             with
             them
             for
             fourteen
             Years
             ,
             
             wherein
             it
             was
             agreed
             ,
             that
             the
             Poles
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             should
             keep
             in
             their
             Possession
             the
             Dukedom
             of
             
               Severia
               ,
               Zernigo
            
             and
             Novogrod
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             taken
             during
             these
             Troubles
             in
             Muscovy
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             
               George
               Farenbach
            
             did
             surrender
             several
             places
             in
             Livonia
             to
             the
             King
             of
             
               Sweden
               ,
               Gustavus
               Adolphus
            
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             suspected
             that
             he
             intended
             to
             betray
             the
             King
             ;
             for
             soon
             after
             ,
             the
             same
             Farenbach
             was
             reconciled
             to
             King
             Sigismund
             ,
             unto
             whom
             he
             restored
             all
             the
             places
             ,
             except
             Pernau
             .
          
           
           
             In
             the
             Year
             1620.
             
             the
             Poles
             were
             engaged
             in
             a
             War
             against
             the
             Turks
             ,
             that
             were
             as
             't
             is
             supposed
             ,
             stirred
             up
             by
             
               Betlem
               Gabor
            
             Prince
             of
             Transylvania
             ;
             for
             Sigismund
             having
             assisted
             the
             Emperour
             against
             him
             ,
             
               Betlem
               Gabor
            
             was
             for
             making
             them
             a
             Diversion
             by
             the
             help
             of
             the
             Turks
             .
             The
             Turks
             therefore
             entred
             Moldavia
             with
             an
             Intention
             to
             banish
             that
             Duke
             ,
             who
             sided
             with
             the
             Poles
             .
             the
             Polish
             General
             Zolkieuski
             coming
             to
             the
             Assistance
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Moldavia
             advanced
             too
             far
             into
             the
             Country
             ,
             and
             as
             he
             was
             marching
             back
             ,
             was
             totally
             routed
             and
             himself
             slain
             upon
             the
             Place
             .
             In
             the
             Year
             next
             following
             the
             Turks
             marched
             with
             their
             whole
             Froces
             against
             Poland
             ,
             who
             were
             met
             by
             the
             Poles
             near
             Chocim
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             Prince
             Vladislaus
             .
             The
             Polish
             Army
             was
             about
             65000
             strong
             ,
             but
             the
             Turks
             392000
             Men
             ,
             commanded
             by
             the
             Turkish
             Emperour
             Osman
             in
             Person
             .
             The
             Turks
             did
             attempt
             three
             times
             to
             take
             the
             Polish
             Camp
             by
             Storm
             ,
             but
             were
             as
             often
             repulsed
             with
             great
             Loss
             .
             But
             the
             Poles
             in
             the
             mean
             while
             suffered
             extreamly
             for
             want
             of
             Ammunition
             and
             Provisions
             ,
             and
             were
             mightily
             weakened
             by
             Sicknesses
             and
             the
             Mortahty
             among
             their
             Horses
             .
             Nevertheless
             the
             Turkish
             Emperour
             made
             a
             very
             honourable
             Peace
             with
             them
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             lost
             60000
             Men
             ,
             in
             these
             several
             Storms
             made
             upon
             their
             Camp
             ,
             and
             a
             greater
             Number
             in
             his
             march
             back
             to
             Constantinople
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             King
             
               Gustavus
               Adolphus
            
             falling
             into
             Livonia
             ,
             
             took
             the
             City
             of
             Riga
             without
             any
             great
             Resistance
             .
             
             And
             the
             rest
             of
             Livonia
             ,
             except
             Dunneburgh
             was
             Conquered
             by
             the
             Swedes
             in
             the
             Year
             1625.
             
             
             King
             Gustavous
             entred
             Prussia
             with
             an
             Army
             in
             the
             Year
             1626.
             where
             he
             took
             the
             Cities
             of
             Marienburgh
             and
             Elbing
             ,
             besides
             some
             other
             Places
             .
             This
             War
             was
             thus
             carried
             on
             without
             any
             General
             Engagement
             till
             the
             Year
             1629.
             when
             
               Hans
               Wrangel
            
             the
             Swedish
             General
             defeated
             the
             Poles
             near
             Gorzno
             .
             Then
             the
             Emperour
             sent
             some
             Forces
             to
             the
             Assistance
             of
             the
             Poles
             ,
             who
             in
             a
             Battel
             fought
             near
             Stum
             ,
             were
             very
             near
             having
             made
             King
             Gustavus
             their
             Prisoner
             .
             But
             the
             Polish
             Affairs
             being
             after
             this
             Battel
             fallen
             into
             great
             Confusion
             ,
             a
             Truce
             was
             concluded
             by
             the
             mediation
             of
             France
             and
             England
             till
             the
             Year
             1634.
             the
             Swedes
             being
             in
             the
             mean
             while
             to
             keep
             
             in
             their
             Possession
             
               Elbing
               ,
               Memel
               ,
               Braunsberg
               ,
               Pill●u
               ,
            
             and
             what
             else
             they
             had
             taken
             in
             
               Livonia
               .
               Sigismund
            
             died
             in
             the
             Year
             1632.
             
          
           
             §
             11.
             
             
             After
             his
             Death
             his
             Son
             Vladislaus
             IV.
             was
             declared
             King
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             Year
             next
             following
             ,
             obtained
             a
             signal
             Victory
             over
             the
             Muscovites
             that
             had
             besieged
             Smolensko
             ;
             for
             he
             not
             only
             forced
             them
             to
             raise
             the
             Siege
             ,
             but
             also
             brought
             the
             Muscovite
             Army
             into
             such
             streights
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             surrender
             themselves
             .
             And
             the
             Turks
             who
             would
             have
             made
             a
             Diversion
             to
             him
             ,
             
             were
             also
             bravely
             repulsed
             .
             At
             last
             Vladislaus
             made
             a
             very
             advantageous
             Peace
             on
             his
             side
             with
             the
             Muscovites
             ,
             by
             vertue
             of
             which
             these
             renounced
             all
             their
             Pretensions
             upon
             the
             two
             large
             Dukedoms
             of
             Smolensko
             and
             Ozernichow
             .
             This
             begot
             such
             a
             Terrour
             among
             the
             Turks
             ,
             that
             they
             freely
             made
             him
             Restitution
             for
             the
             Damages
             sustained
             in
             their
             last
             In-road
             ,
             having
             also
             caused
             the
             Bashaw
             who
             commanded
             these
             Forces
             ,
             
             to
             be
             strangled
             .
             The
             Truce
             with
             Sweden
             was
             prolonged
             at
             Stumdorf
             in
             Prussia
             ,
             for
             26
             Years
             ,
             where
             the
             places
             possessed
             before
             by
             the
             Swedes
             in
             Prussia
             were
             restored
             to
             the
             Poles
             ,
             because
             the
             Swedish
             Affairs
             in
             Germany
             were
             then
             after
             the
             Battel
             of
             Norlingen
             in
             a
             very
             ill
             Condition
             ,
             and
             besides
             this
             ,
             the
             English
             and
             Dutch
             were
             extreamly
             dissatisfied
             with
             the
             Tolls
             that
             were
             paid
             in
             Prussia
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Year
             1637.
             
             the
             Foundation
             was
             laid
             of
             the
             War
             with
             the
             Cosacks
             ,
             which
             has
             brought
             unspeakable
             Mischiefs
             upon
             the
             Poles
             .
             The
             business
             happened
             thus
             :
             As
             the
             number
             of
             the
             Cosacks
             was
             greatly
             encreased
             by
             the
             great
             number
             of
             Boors
             ,
             which
             frequently
             ran
             into
             them
             ,
             so
             the
             great
             Men
             in
             Poland
             had
             purchased
             great
             Estates
             in
             the
             Vkraine
             ,
             who
             were
             of
             Opinion
             ,
             that
             their
             Revenues
             would
             be
             considerably
             encreased
             ,
             if
             the
             Liberty
             of
             the
             Cosacks
             were
             reduced
             into
             more
             narrow
             bounds
             .
             Wherefore
             they
             having
             advised
             the
             King
             ,
             that
             they
             ought
             to
             be
             more
             restrained
             for
             the
             future
             ;
             the
             Polish
             General
             Konicepoliski
             ,
             did
             cause
             the
             Fortress
             of
             Hudack
             to
             be
             built
             ,
             just
             at
             a
             point
             where
             the
             River
             of
             Zwamer
             falls
             into
             the
             Dnieper
             or
             Borysthenes
             .
             The
             Cosacks
             endeavoured
             to
             prevent
             the
             perfecting
             of
             this
             Work
             by
             force
             ,
             but
             being
             routed
             by
             the
             Poles
             ,
             were
             obliged
             to
             surrender
             
             their
             General
             Pauluck
             and
             some
             of
             their
             Chief
             Men
             among
             them
             ,
             who
             were
             all
             ,
             notwithstanding
             a
             Pardon
             was
             promised
             them
             before
             hand
             ,
             beheaded
             .
             Besides
             this
             ,
             it
             was
             decreed
             in
             the
             Dyet
             ,
             that
             all
             their
             former
             Priviledges
             and
             the
             Fortress
             of
             Techtimorovia
             should
             be
             taken
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             their
             stead
             ,
             a
             new
             body
             of
             Militia
             should
             be
             settled
             there
             .
             To
             put
             this
             Decree
             in
             execution
             ,
             the
             Polish
             Army
             marched
             into
             the
             Vkraine
             ,
             against
             which
             ,
             the
             Cosacks
             fought
             with
             great
             bravery
             ,
             promising
             nevertheless
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             be
             faithful
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             Polana
             ,
             if
             their
             ancient
             Priviledges
             were
             confirmed
             to
             them
             ,
             which
             the
             Poles
             did
             promise
             them
             ,
             bur
             did
             not
             perform
             ;
             nay
             ,
             did
             even
             treat
             some
             of
             them
             very
             ill
             .
             For
             among
             other
             oppressive
             Methods
             ,
             they
             took
             also
             from
             them
             some
             of
             their
             Greek
             Churches
             .
             Their
             General
             Chmielinski
             was
             also
             grosly
             Affronted
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             could
             obtain
             no
             Satisfaction
             .
             For
             the
             King
             having
             granted
             him
             a
             Priviledge
             to
             build
             some
             Mills
             ,
             a
             certain
             Gentleman
             whose
             Name
             was
             Jarinski
             ,
             burnt
             the
             same
             ,
             having
             also
             ravished
             his
             Wife
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             killed
             both
             her
             and
             her
             Son.
             
          
           
             §
             12.
             
             
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             Vladislaus
             died
             ,
             whom
             succeeded
             his
             Brother
             
               John
               Casimir
            
             .
             
             Then
             Chmielinski
             to
             revenge
             himself
             ,
             stirred
             up
             the
             Cosacks
             against
             the
             Poles
             ,
             who
             with
             Burning
             ,
             Plundering
             and
             Ravishing
             ,
             did
             what
             Mischief
             they
             could
             to
             the
             Polish
             Nobility
             .
             And
             the
             Senators
             having
             desired
             the
             King
             to
             march
             out
             into
             the
             Field
             against
             them
             ,
             they
             were
             answered
             by
             him
             ,
             That
             they
             ought
             not
             to
             have
             burnt
             down
             their
             Mills
             .
             Whereat
             the
             Poles
             being
             extreamly
             dissatisfied
             brought
             together
             an
             Army
             of
             50000
             Men
             ,
             which
             being
             defeated
             by
             the
             Cosacks
             ,
             
             there
             were
             killed
             10000
             upon
             the
             Spot
             ,
             and
             besides
             this
             ,
             they
             took
             the
             City
             of
             Kiovia
             .
             To
             revenge
             this
             Affront
             ,
             the
             Poles
             summoned
             the
             seventh
             Man
             throughout
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             marched
             against
             the
             Cosacks
             without
             the
             Consent
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             but
             were
             again
             miserably
             beaten
             by
             them
             .
             But
             Chmielinski
             celebrating
             the
             Nuptials
             of
             his
             Son
             with
             the
             Daughter
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Vallachia
             ,
             the
             Poles
             surprised
             the
             Cosacks
             thereabouts
             ,
             plundered
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             took
             the
             Grecian
             Patriarch
             prisoner
             .
             The
             Cosacks
             then
             sent
             to
             the
             King
             to
             know
             whether
             
             this
             had
             been
             done
             by
             his
             Authority
             ;
             and
             the
             King
             having
             answered
             ▪
             No
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             had
             been
             done
             by
             the
             Nobility
             to
             take
             revenge
             of
             the
             Cosacks
             ;
             these
             joined
             with
             the
             Tartars
             and
             fell
             into
             Poland
             ;
             against
             these
             the
             King
             went
             in
             Person
             into
             the
             Field
             at
             the
             Head
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             and
             defeated
             them
             in
             a
             Battel
             ▪
             but
             the
             King
             having
             afterwards
             made
             an
             Agreement
             with
             them
             ,
             the
             Nobility
             was
             greatly
             discontented
             with
             the
             King's
             proceedings
             ,
             alledging
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             had
             granted
             too
             much
             to
             the
             Cosacks
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             the
             Jealousies
             reigned
             in
             Poland
             ,
             
             the
             Muscovites
             fell
             into
             Poland
             ,
             and
             having
             brought
             the
             Cosacks
             over
             to
             their
             Party
             ,
             besieged
             Smolensko
             ,
             which
             they
             took
             in
             the
             Year
             next
             following
             ;
             and
             having
             ravaged
             every
             where
             in
             Lithuania
             ,
             
             they
             took
             Wilea
             and
             some
             other
             Cities
             ,
             where
             they
             committed
             great
             Barbarities
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Year
             1655.
             
             another
             Storm
             threatened
             the
             Poles
             .
             For
             
               Charles
               Gustavus
            
             King
             of
             Swedeland
             having
             with
             an
             Army
             of
             chosen
             Men
             entred
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             first
             Conquered
             great
             Poland
             and
             Masovia
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             the
             lesser
             Poland
             ,
             with
             the
             capital
             City
             Cracovia
             ,
             from
             whence
             he
             marched
             into
             Prussia
             ,
             where
             almost
             all
             the
             Cities
             surrendred
             themselves
             ,
             except
             Dantzick
             ,
             where
             were
             at
             first
             a
             great
             many
             Citizens
             that
             favoured
             the
             Swedes
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             perswasions
             of
             some
             Ministers
             ,
             were
             kept
             in
             Obedience
             to
             Poland
             .
             The
             Resistance
             which
             was
             made
             by
             this
             one
             City
             ,
             was
             the
             main
             Reason
             why
             all
             the
             Advantages
             got
             by
             the
             Swedes
             proved
             fruitless
             at
             last
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             could
             not
             maintain
             themselves
             in
             Prussia
             ,
             notwithstanding
             that
             not
             only
             the
             whole
             Militia
             of
             Poland
             ,
             and
             that
             part
             of
             Lithuania
             which
             was
             not
             under
             the
             subjection
             of
             the
             Muscovites
             ,
             had
             submitted
             themselves
             to
             the
             Swedish
             Protection
             ,
             but
             also
             ,
             that
             King
             
               John
               Casimir
            
             himself
             fled
             into
             Silesia
             .
             For
             the
             Poles
             having
             recollected
             themselves
             after
             the
             first
             Constemation
             was
             over
             ,
             and
             being
             joined
             by
             the
             Tartars
             ,
             fell
             upon
             such
             of
             the
             Swedish
             Forces
             as
             were
             dispersed
             up
             and
             down
             the
             Country
             .
             The
             Lithuanians
             also
             revolted
             ,
             and
             killed
             all
             the
             Swedes
             that
             were
             in
             Winter
             Quarters
             with
             them
             .
             King
             
               Charles
               Gustavus
            
             also
             had
             greatly
             weakened
             his
             Army
             ,
             not
             only
             by
             the
             great
             March
             towards
             Jeroslavia
             ,
             but
             also
             Czarneski
             ,
             the
             Polish
             General
             did
             often
             with
             his
             Light-Horse
             fall
             upon
             
             on
             the
             Rear
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             and
             did
             considerable
             Mischief
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             while
             the
             Poles
             also
             had
             retaken
             Warsovia
             ,
             where
             they
             had
             made
             the
             Swedish
             Governour
             Wittenbergh
             and
             some
             other
             great
             Officers
             Prisoners
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             Articles
             made
             at
             the
             surrendry
             of
             the
             Place
             .
             And
             tho'
             King
             
               Charles
               Gustavus
            
             having
             been
             joined
             before
             by
             the
             Elector
             of
             
             Brandenburgh's
             Forces
             did
             vanquish
             the
             Poles
             and
             Tartars
             in
             a
             memorable
             Battel
             which
             lasted
             three
             Days
             ,
             and
             was
             fought
             near
             Warsovia
             ,
             
             yet
             all
             the
             Princes
             of
             Europe
             began
             to
             look
             about
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             consult
             about
             a
             Diversion
             to
             be
             made
             Sweden
             .
             The
             Muscovites
             fell
             into
             Livonia
             ,
             where
             they
             besieged
             Riga
             ,
             but
             to
             no
             purpose
             .
             The
             Hollanders
             did
             give
             plainly
             to
             understand
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             not
             willing
             that
             Prussia
             should
             come
             under
             the
             subjection
             of
             Swedeland
             .
             And
             the
             Danes
             also
             began
             to
             be
             in
             motion
             .
             On
             the
             other
             hand
             ,
             
             Ragozi
             Prince
             of
             Transylvania
             entred
             Poland
             with
             an
             Army
             ,
             to
             try
             whether
             perhaps
             he
             could
             obtain
             that
             Crown
             for
             himself
             .
             But
             the
             King
             of
             Sweden
             being
             obliged
             to
             march
             out
             of
             Poland
             against
             the
             
               Danes
               ,
               Ragozi
            
             made
             a
             bad
             Market
             of
             it
             ;
             for
             before
             he
             could
             reach
             his
             own
             Country
             ,
             he
             was
             totally
             routed
             ,
             and
             oliged
             to
             make
             a
             shameful
             accord
             with
             the
             Poles
             .
             Which
             misfortune
             however
             he
             might
             have
             avoided
             ,
             if
             he
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             advice
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Sweden
             ,
             who
             promised
             to
             keep
             the
             Poles
             so
             long
             in
             play
             ,
             till
             he
             was
             out
             of
             danger
             ,
             would
             have
             taken
             his
             march
             directly
             over
             
               Brescie
               ,
               Pinsk
            
             ,
             and
             so
             further
             towards
             his
             own
             Frontiers
             .
             But
             Ragozi
             would
             by
             all
             means
             take
             his
             way
             near
             Cracaw
             .
             Then
             the
             Poles
             retook
             Cracaw
             and
             Thorn
             ,
             and
             chased
             the
             Swedes
             out
             of
             Curland
             ,
             who
             had
             before
             taken
             the
             Duke
             of
             that
             name
             Prisoner
             .
             The
             Poles
             also
             besieged
             Riga
             ,
             but
             were
             beaten
             from
             thence
             by
             the
             Swedish
             General
             Helmfeld
             .
             
             And
             tho
             the
             Poles
             by
             the
             Peace
             made
             at
             Oliva
             recovered
             all
             Prussia
             again
             ,
             yet
             were
             they
             obliged
             to
             renounce
             all
             their
             pretensions
             upon
             Livonia
             ,
             and
             to
             leave
             the
             Muscovites
             in
             the
             possession
             of
             
               Smolensko
               ,
               Severia
            
             and
             Kiovia
             .
             Neither
             could
             they
             appease
             the
             Cosacks
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             having
             put
             themselves
             under
             the
             protection
             of
             the
             Muscovites
             ,
             some
             under
             the
             Turks
             ,
             whereby
             they
             shewed
             the
             way
             to
             the
             Turks
             into
             Poland
             .
             Neither
             could
             the
             King
             put
             an
             end
             
             to
             the
             intestine
             divisions
             and
             jealousies
             ,
             wherefore
             at
             last
             tired
             with
             these
             troubles
             
               John
               Casimir
            
             resigned
             the
             Crown
             ,
             and
             living
             a
             retired
             life
             in
             France
             in
             the
             Abby
             of
             St.
             Germain
             ,
             he
             there
             dyed
             a
             few
             years
             after
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             13.
             
             There
             being
             now
             left
             none
             of
             the
             Royal
             Family
             in
             Poland
             ,
             several
             Foreigners
             pretended
             to
             the
             Crown
             .
             But
             at
             last
             a
             Piastus
             ,
             whose
             name
             was
             
               Michael
               Witsnowizki
            
             ,
             
             was
             declared
             King
             ,
             chiefly
             by
             the
             Votes
             of
             the
             lesser
             Nobility
             .
             His
             short
             Reign
             was
             full
             of
             intestine
             commotions
             ,
             
             and
             the
             Turks
             in
             the
             mean
             while
             did
             not
             cease
             to
             do
             considerable
             mischief
             in
             Poland
             ;
             having
             in
             the
             year
             1672.
             taken
             Caminieck
             in
             Podolia
             ,
             which
             Fortress
             having
             been
             formerly
             thought
             impregnable
             ,
             serves
             them
             now
             for
             a
             door
             ,
             through
             which
             they
             may
             enter
             Poland
             at
             pleasure
             .
             A
             Peace
             was
             then
             concluded
             with
             the
             Turks
             ,
             by
             vertue
             of
             which
             the
             said
             Fortress
             remained
             in
             the
             possession
             of
             the
             Turks
             ,
             the
             Poles
             also
             having
             promised
             to
             pay
             to
             the
             Turks
             a
             yearly
             Tribute
             .
             This
             King
             dyed
             in
             the
             year
             1673.
             
             In
             whose
             stead
             in
             the
             year
             next
             following
             the
             Polish
             General
             
               John
               Sobieski
            
             was
             made
             King
             of
             Poland
             ,
             
             he
             having
             in
             the
             year
             before
             attack'd
             the
             Turks
             in
             their
             Camp
             with
             such
             success
             ,
             that
             of
             32000
             Men
             scarce
             1500
             escaped
             alive
             .
             He
             renewed
             the
             War
             with
             the
             Turks
             ,
             but
             concluded
             a
             Peace
             with
             them
             in
             the
             year
             1676.
             by
             vertue
             of
             which
             the
             Turks
             kept
             the
             Fortress
             of
             Caminieck
             ,
             but
             remitted
             the
             yearly
             Tribute
             to
             the
             Poles
             .
             He
             being
             a
             Man
             of
             great
             capacity
             ,
             it
             is
             hoped
             that
             he
             may
             prove
             a
             good
             King
             of
             Poland
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             14.
             
             It
             is
             to
             be
             considered
             concerning
             the
             Polish
             Nation
             ,
             
             that
             whosoever
             is
             not
             a
             Nobleman
             in
             Poland
             ,
             is
             esteemed
             a
             Boor.
             For
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             the
             Cities
             are
             very
             little
             regarded
             ,
             and
             the
             Tradesmen
             are
             most
             Foreigners
             .
             But
             the
             Boors
             are
             esteemed
             nor
             used
             no
             better
             than
             Slaves
             ,
             being
             also
             very
             raw
             and
             barbarous
             ,
             both
             in
             their
             Life
             and
             Conversation
             ,
             wherefore
             when
             we
             talk
             of
             the
             Poles
             ,
             thereby
             ought
             only
             to
             be
             understood
             the
             Nobility
             .
             They
             are
             therefore
             commonly
             downright
             and
             honest
             ,
             very
             seldom
             given
             to
             the
             art
             of
             dissembling
             ;
             they
             are
             of
             a
             very
             generous
             spirit
             ,
             and
             expect
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             respect
             .
             
             And
             if
             you
             give
             them
             as
             much
             respect
             as
             they
             pretend
             to
             ,
             they
             are
             no
             less
             courteous
             ,
             and
             will
             willingly
             pay
             a
             respect
             again
             to
             you
             ;
             and
             their
             words
             and
             behaviour
             are
             full
             of
             Pomp
             and
             Ceremony
             .
             They
             are
             very
             liberal
             ,
             or
             rather
             profuse
             ;
             and
             not
             given
             to
             be
             parsimonious
             ,
             tho
             they
             should
             want
             the
             next
             day
             .
             This
             Nation
             also
             is
             very
             fierce
             and
             extravagant
             ,
             much
             inclined
             to
             an
             uncountroled
             liberty
             ,
             or
             rather
             licentiousness
             and
             petulancy
             .
             Wherefore
             Plots
             and
             Conspiracies
             against
             their
             Kings
             are
             frequent
             among
             them
             ,
             whose
             Actions
             they
             canvase
             with
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             freedom
             ,
             being
             always
             jealous
             of
             the
             least
             point
             of
             their
             Liberty
             .
             They
             do
             not
             want
             courage
             ,
             but
             they
             are
             more
             fit
             to
             act
             with
             a
             sudden
             heat
             ,
             than
             to
             endure
             long
             the
             fatigues
             of
             War.
             And
             because
             the
             Nobles
             only
             apply
             themselves
             to
             the
             War
             ,
             who
             never
             serve
             but
             on
             Horseback
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             are
             of
             no
             great
             spirit
             ,
             their
             infantry
             gathered
             out
             of
             the
             Natives
             is
             not
             worth
             much
             ,
             wherefore
             they
             are
             obliged
             in
             their
             stead
             to
             make
             use
             of
             Foreigners
             listed
             into
             their
             Service
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             Cosacks
             ,
             who
             are
             courageous
             and
             active
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             15.
             
             This
             Country
             is
             of
             a
             vast
             extent
             ,
             
             and
             very
             Fertile
             in
             general
             ,
             fit
             both
             for
             Tillage
             and
             Pasture
             ,
             or
             breeding
             of
             Cattel
             .
             For
             Holland
             draws
             most
             of
             its
             Corn
             out
             of
             Poland
             ,
             and
             the
             Polish
             Oxen
             are
             sent
             in
             great
             numbers
             into
             Germany
             .
             The
             Polish
             Wool
             also
             is
             in
             good
             esteem
             abroad
             .
             Poland
             abounds
             with
             good
             Horses
             .
             Lituania
             produces
             abundance
             of
             Hony
             ,
             which
             is
             most
             consumed
             by
             the
             Inhabitants
             ,
             who
             make
             Mead
             of
             it
             ;
             the
             rest
             is
             exported
             ,
             as
             likewise
             abundance
             of
             Wax
             ,
             Hemp
             ,
             Flax
             ,
             Leather
             ,
             Pot-aslies
             ,
             Salt
             ,
             Wood
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             .
             But
             on
             the
             contrary
             the
             Commodities
             which
             are
             imported
             here
             are
             Silk
             ,
             woollen
             Stuffs
             and
             Cloaths
             ,
             Tapestries
             ,
             Sables
             ,
             Hungarian
             and
             Spanish
             Wines
             ,
             abundance
             of
             Spice
             ,
             which
             they
             use
             in
             great
             quantity
             in
             their
             Dyet
             .
             If
             the
             Poles
             were
             addicted
             in
             the
             least
             to
             good
             Husbandry
             ,
             and
             would
             apply
             themselves
             a
             little
             to
             Manufactures
             ,
             the
             Commodities
             fit
             for
             exportation
             here
             ,
             would
             much
             surpass
             those
             which
             need
             be
             imported
             .
          
           
           
             Poland
             is
             very
             populous
             and
             full
             of
             Towns
             and
             Villages
             .
             Some
             have
             computed
             that
             the
             King
             and
             the
             Nobility
             have
             in
             their
             possession
             90000
             Cities
             and
             Villages
             ,
             the
             Bishops
             and
             Canons
             100550
             ,
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             Monks
             and
             Nuns
             ,
             60950.
             
             Which
             in
             all
             amounts
             to
             the
             number
             of
             250950
             Towns
             and
             Villages
             .
             Yet
             I
             will
             not
             be
             answerable
             for
             this
             account
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             16.
             
             
             The
             chief
             strength
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             consists
             in
             the
             Nobility
             .
             The
             Poles
             have
             formerly
             given
             out
             that
             they
             could
             raise
             250000
             Horse
             ,
             some
             say
             200000
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Nobility
             .
             Which
             seems
             to
             be
             a
             little
             largely
             spoken
             ,
             except
             you
             would
             reckon
             among
             them
             their
             Servants
             .
             This
             is
             certain
             that
             in
             no
             Kingdom
             of
             Europe
             there
             is
             so
             great
             a
             number
             of
             Nobles
             .
             They
             also
             may
             find
             a
             way
             to
             raise
             a
             proportionable
             Infantry
             out
             of
             the
             Cosacks
             .
             And
             if
             they
             will
             stretch
             a
             little
             their
             Purses
             ,
             they
             are
             able
             enough
             to
             raise
             sufficient
             for
             the
             maintaining
             of
             a
             great
             Army
             .
             
             But
             here
             is
             the
             mischief
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             cannot
             levy
             any
             extraordinary
             Taxes
             ,
             without
             the
             consent
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             and
             both
             the
             Clergy
             and
             the
             Nobility
             are
             very
             backward
             in
             paying
             of
             any
             Taxes
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             grow
             quickly
             aweary
             of
             them
             ,
             except
             it
             be
             in
             case
             of
             the
             highest
             necessity
             .
             And
             this
             is
             the
             reason
             why
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             cannot
             carry
             on
             a
             War
             long
             with
             vigour
             .
             Besides
             this
             when
             the
             Nobles
             are
             s●●moned
             to
             appear
             in
             Arms
             ,
             they
             come
             slowly
             into
             th●●ield
             ,
             and
             are
             not
             easily
             kept
             under
             Discipline
             .
             The
             Polish
             Armies
             have
             also
             this
             inconveniency
             in
             them
             ,
             that
             where
             10000
             fighting
             Men
             are
             ,
             at
             least
             five
             times
             the
             number
             of
             Servants
             and
             idle
             Fellows
             follow
             the
             Camp
             ,
             which
             proves
             a
             destruction
             to
             their
             own
             Country
             ,
             and
             occasions
             scarcity
             of
             Provisions
             both
             for
             Men
             and
             Horse
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             17.
             
             Concerning
             their
             Form
             of
             Government
             ;
             
             it
             is
             to
             be
             observed
             that
             the
             Poles
             live
             under
             one
             Head
             ,
             who
             bears
             the
             Title
             ,
             and
             lives
             in
             the
             Splendour
             becoming
             a
             King
             ;
             but
             if
             you
             consider
             his
             Power
             ,
             which
             is
             circumscribed
             within
             very
             narrow
             bounds
             ,
             he
             is
             in
             effect
             no
             more
             than
             the
             Prime
             or
             Chief
             Regent
             in
             a
             Free
             Commonwealth
             .
             This
             King
             is
             always
             chosen
             by
             
             a
             free
             Election
             ,
             where
             every
             Noble
             Man
             there
             present
             has
             his
             Vote
             ;
             and
             tho
             the
             Poles
             have
             been
             always
             inclined
             to
             keep
             to
             the
             Royal
             Race
             ,
             yet
             have
             they
             never
             been
             for
             declaring
             a
             Successour
             during
             the
             life
             of
             the
             present
             King
             ,
             but
             have
             always
             expected
             the
             vacancy
             of
             the
             Throne
             ,
             as
             being
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             this
             time
             is
             the
             most
             proper
             to
             abolish
             such
             Abuses
             as
             perhaps
             are
             crept
             in
             under
             the
             former
             Reign
             ,
             and
             to
             prevent
             all
             means
             which
             may
             prove
             prejudicial
             afterwards
             to
             their
             Liberties
             .
             But
             ,
             that
             ,
             during
             this
             Vacancy
             ,
             all
             disorders
             may
             be
             prevented
             ,
             Justice
             is
             then
             exercised
             with
             more
             severity
             than
             at
             other
             times
             :
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Guiesen
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             Primate
             of
             Poland
             ,
             being
             in
             the
             mean
             while
             the
             Regent
             ,
             or
             as
             it
             were
             Interrex
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             The
             Poles
             have
             had
             for
             a
             considerable
             time
             this
             Maxim
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             rather
             choose
             a
             King
             out
             of
             a
             Foreign
             Princely
             Family
             ,
             than
             out
             of
             their
             own
             Nobility
             ;
             as
             being
             of
             Opinion
             that
             thereby
             the
             equality
             among
             the
             Nobility
             may
             be
             better
             preserved
             ;
             for
             a
             Foreigner
             is
             no
             more
             engaged
             to
             one
             than
             to
             another
             ;
             whereas
             a
             Native
             always
             prefers
             his
             Kindred
             and
             Relations
             before
             the
             rest
             :
             and
             this
             Rule
             they
             have
             observed
             ever
             since
             the
             time
             of
             Jagello
             ,
             who
             being
             a
             Lituanian
             ,
             united
             Lituania
             with
             Poland
             .
             But
             they
             had
             not
             the
             same
             good
             fortune
             with
             Sigismund
             King
             of
             Sweden
             ,
             partly
             because
             the
             situation
             of
             these
             two
             Kingdoms
             is
             such
             :
             that
             both
             cannot
             well
             be
             governed
             by
             one
             King
             ;
             partly
             because
             they
             were
             thereby
             engaged
             in
             a
             heavy
             War
             against
             Swedeland
             ,
             which
             else
             might
             easily
             have
             been
             avoided
             ;
             but
             they
             have
             been
             always
             very
             careful
             not
             to
             take
             their
             Kings
             out
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             ,
             fearing
             lest
             they
             should
             be
             treated
             like
             the
             Hungarians
             and
             Bohemians
             .
             In
             the
             two
             last
             Elections
             they
             have
             chosen
             two
             Kings
             out
             of
             their
             own
             Nobility
             ,
             and
             whether
             thereby
             these
             Factions
             which
             have
             hitherto
             been
             predominant
             in
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             can
             be
             suppressed
             ,
             time
             will
             shew
             .
             This
             Elective
             King
             has
             a
             great
             Revenue
             out
             of
             the
             Lands
             belonging
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             
             and
             has
             the
             sole
             power
             to
             dispose
             of
             all
             vacant
             Offices
             ,
             Dignities
             and
             Benefices
             ;
             but
             he
             cannot
             make
             new
             Laws
             ,
             begin
             a
             War
             ▪
             impose
             new
             Taxes
             ,
             or
             undertake
             any
             other
             Matters
             of
             great
             moment
             ,
             without
             the
             consent
             of
             the
             Estates
             .
             The
             Estates
             
             in
             Poland
             are
             composed
             of
             the
             Bishops
             and
             some
             Abbots
             ,
             
             of
             the
             Palatins
             or
             Vaywods
             ,
             which
             are
             Governours
             of
             the
             Provinces
             ,
             of
             the
             Castellans
             or
             Governours
             of
             Castles
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             chief
             Officers
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ;
             these
             compose
             the
             Senate
             ,
             which
             consisted
             formerly
             of
             150
             Persons
             ;
             besides
             these
             there
             are
             the
             Deputies
             of
             the
             Nobility
             out
             of
             each
             District
             ,
             who
             have
             almost
             the
             same
             power
             which
             the
             Tribunes
             of
             the
             People
             had
             at
             Rome
             ;
             since
             one
             single
             person
             among
             them
             by
             entring
             his
             Protest
             may
             annul
             a
             Decree
             at
             the
             Dyet
             ;
             and
             these
             Deputies
             use
             their
             Tongues
             very
             freely
             at
             the
             Dyet
             ,
             both
             against
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Ministers
             ;
             from
             whence
             it
             often
             happens
             that
             Matters
             are
             debated
             here
             with
             great
             confusion
             ,
             since
             by
             the
             capricious
             humour
             of
             one
             Deputy
             the
             benefit
             of
             the
             whole
             Dyet
             is
             lost
             at
             once
             ;
             especially
             since
             a
             certain
             time
             of
             six
             weeks
             is
             prefixed
             by
             the
             Laws
             for
             the
             holding
             of
             the
             Dyet
             ,
             which
             they
             rarely
             suffer
             to
             be
             Prorogued
             ,
             and
             that
             not
             but
             for
             a
             very
             few
             days
             ;
             but
             they
             call
             this
             right
             of
             contradicting
             ,
             the
             Soul
             of
             the
             Polish
             Liberty
             .
             The
             King
             is
             also
             obliged
             to
             bestow
             all
             the
             vacant
             Benefices
             upon
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             and
             cannot
             reserve
             any
             for
             his
             own
             use
             ,
             or
             bestow
             them
             upon
             his
             Children
             without
             consent
             of
             the
             Estates
             ,
             
             neither
             can
             he
             buy
             or
             take
             possession
             of
             any
             Noblemens
             Lands
             .
             The
             King
             also
             is
             not
             Master
             of
             the
             Judicial
             Courts
             ;
             but
             there
             is
             a
             certain
             High
             Court
             of
             Justice
             ,
             the
             Judges
             whereof
             are
             Nobles
             :
             first
             Instituted
             by
             King
             
               Stephen
               Batori
            
             .
             These
             Judges
             are
             changed
             every
             twelve
             months
             ,
             and
             keep
             their
             Session
             six
             months
             in
             the
             year
             at
             Petricovia
             ,
             and
             six
             months
             again
             at
             Lublin
             ,
             and
             from
             these
             no
             Appeal
             lies
             to
             the
             King
             ;
             except
             that
             some
             Cases
             of
             the
             greatest
             Consequence
             are
             determined
             at
             the
             Dyet
             ;
             but
             Cases
             belonging
             to
             the
             King's
             Exchequer
             ,
             or
             to
             his
             Revenues
             ,
             are
             determined
             by
             the
             King.
             The
             Poles
             are
             extreamly
             fond
             of
             this
             form
             of
             Government
             ,
             as
             being
             very
             suitable
             to
             their
             natural
             fierce
             inclinations
             ;
             yet
             the
             same
             is
             very
             improper
             for
             any
             sudden
             and
             great
             undertaking
             ;
             and
             contributes
             not
             a
             little
             to
             the
             weakness
             of
             this
             vast
             Kingdom
             ,
             especially
             when
             the
             Nobility
             is
             refractory
             ,
             and
             jealous
             of
             the
             King.
             
          
           
           
             §
             .
             18.
             
             
             The
             Neighbours
             of
             Poland
             are
             on
             one
             side
             the
             Germans
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             an
             open
             Country
             upon
             the
             Frontiers
             ;
             and
             particularly
             Poland
             borders
             upon
             Silesia
             ,
             and
             in
             one
             corner
             upon
             Hungary
             .
             'T
             is
             true
             that
             the
             German
             Empire
             is
             much
             superiour
             in
             strenth
             to
             Poland
             ,
             
             but
             the
             interest
             of
             both
             these
             Kingdoms
             is
             such
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             have
             any
             great
             occasion
             to
             differ
             with
             one
             another
             ,
             except
             Poland
             should
             perhaps
             join
             with
             such
             Estates
             in
             Germany
             as
             would
             upon
             an
             occasion
             oppose
             the
             setting
             up
             of
             an
             Absolute
             Soveraignty
             in
             the
             Empire
             ;
             and
             in
             such
             a
             case
             the
             Poles
             would
             not
             want
             assistance
             either
             from
             the
             German
             ,
             
             or
             foreign
             Princes
             ,
             that
             must
             concur
             in
             the
             same
             Interest
             .
             The
             House
             of
             Austria
             alone
             is
             not
             powerful
             enough
             to
             conquer
             Poland
             ,
             or
             to
             maintain
             a
             Country
             which
             is
             of
             so
             vast
             an
             extent
             and
             very
             populous
             ,
             and
             lying
             all
             upon
             a
             level
             is
             not
             secured
             by
             any
             fortified
             places
             .
             If
             no
             body
             else
             should
             side
             with
             Poland
             ,
             the
             Turks
             themselves
             would
             not
             easily
             suffer
             that
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             should
             acquire
             such
             an
             advantage
             ,
             and
             the
             Turks
             are
             the
             fittest
             instruments
             to
             prevent
             it
             .
             But
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             has
             often
             endeavoured
             ,
             tho
             the
             wisest
             among
             the
             Poles
             have
             always
             opposed
             it
             ,
             to
             unite
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Poland
             to
             their
             Family
             by
             an
             Election
             ;
             but
             the
             Poles
             are
             conscious
             of
             the
             danger
             which
             might
             accrue
             from
             this
             Union
             to
             their
             Liberty
             ;
             and
             besides
             this
             they
             are
             no
             great
             admirers
             of
             the
             Germans
             ,
             whose
             modesty
             and
             good
             Husbandry
             they
             commonly
             despise
             .
             
             But
             it
             is
             of
             great
             consequence
             to
             Poland
             ,
             that
             the
             Turks
             may
             not
             become
             quite
             Masters
             of
             the
             
               Vpper
               Hungary
            
             ,
             and
             much
             more
             that
             they
             do
             not
             get
             footing
             in
             Moravia
             ;
             since
             thereby
             they
             would
             open
             their
             way
             into
             the
             very
             Heart
             of
             Poland
             .
             And
             on
             the
             other
             hand
             it
             is
             the
             common
             Interest
             both
             of
             the
             House
             Austria
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             Germany
             ,
             that
             the
             Turks
             may
             not
             become
             Masters
             of
             Poland
             ,
             since
             thereby
             they
             would
             open
             their
             way
             into
             Germany
             .
             For
             the
             old
             saying
             of
             
               Philip
               Melanchton
               ,
               Si
               Turca
               in
               Germaniam
               veniet
               ,
               veniet
               per
               Poloniam
               ,
            
             if
             the
             Turks
             come
             into
             Germany
             ▪
             they
             will
             certainly
             come
             by
             the
             way
             of
             Poland
             ,
             did
             not
             arise
             from
             a
             Prophetick
             Spirit
             ,
             but
             has
             its
             good
             Reason
             in
             Geography
             .
             And
             it
             seems
             to
             be
             the
             common
             Interest
             
             of
             Poland
             ,
             and
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             ,
             to
             keep
             up
             a
             mutual
             good
             understanding
             ,
             since
             they
             both
             cover
             one
             anothers
             Frontiers
             ,
             and
             Poland
             draws
             a
             great
             advantage
             from
             its
             Oxen
             and
             Salt
             which
             are
             sent
             into
             Germany
             .
             And
             if
             Poland
             should
             engage
             it self
             in
             good
             earnest
             against
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             ,
             it
             ought
             to
             be
             jealous
             of
             the
             Moscovites
             ,
             who
             may
             attack
             it
             behind
             ,
             except
             Moscovy
             were
             otherwise
             employed
             before
             .
             Poland
             also
             may
             be
             troublesome
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             ,
             when
             that
             House
             is
             engaged
             in
             Wars
             against
             
               France
               ,
               Sweden
            
             ,
             or
             the
             Turks
             .
             Wherefore
             for
             a
             considerable
             time
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             has
             endeavoured
             by
             Marriages
             to
             Allie
             Poland
             with
             their
             Family
             ,
             and
             to
             gain
             a
             considerable
             party
             in
             the
             Senat.
             And
             France
             has
             followed
             the
             same
             methods
             to
             draw
             Poland
             from
             the
             Interest
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             ;
             and
             the
             Poles
             having
             been
             caressed
             by
             both
             parties
             have
             got
             no
             small
             advantage
             by
             this
             Rivalship
             .
             
             Brandenburgh
             also
             borders
             on
             one
             side
             upon
             Poland
             ,
             and
             tho
             he
             alone
             cannot
             hurt
             it
             much
             ,
             yet
             experience
             has
             taught
             us
             that
             in
             conjunction
             with
             others
             he
             has
             been
             able
             to
             create
             great
             troubles
             to
             the
             Poles
             .
             Tho
             on
             the
             other
             hand
             it
             is
             to
             be
             feared
             ,
             that
             perhaps
             upon
             a
             good
             occasion
             offered
             to
             the
             Poles
             they
             may
             attempt
             to
             unite
             all
             Prussia
             to
             their
             Kingdom
             ,
             as
             the
             Elector
             of
             Brandenburgh
             knew
             how
             to
             time
             it
             ,
             when
             he
             obtained
             the
             Soveraignty
             over
             it
             .
             As
             long
             as
             the
             differences
             betwixt
             Poland
             and
             Sweden
             were
             on
             foot
             ,
             
             Denmark
             by
             making
             a
             diversion
             could
             be
             very
             serviceable
             to
             Poland
             ;
             but
             since
             the
             causes
             of
             these
             differences
             are
             taken
             away
             ,
             Poland
             need
             not
             make
             any
             particular
             reflection
             upon
             
               Denmark
               Swedeland
            
             and
             Poland
             have
             all
             the
             reason
             in
             the
             world
             to
             cultivate
             a
             mutual
             good
             understanding
             ,
             since
             they
             may
             be
             very
             serviceable
             to
             one
             another
             against
             the
             
               Moscovites
               .
               Poland
            
             borders
             upon
             Moscovy
             by
             a
             great
             tract
             of
             Land
             ,
             
             where
             the
             Frontiers
             are
             common
             to
             both
             :
             These
             two
             Kingdoms
             seem
             to
             be
             very
             near
             equal
             in
             strength
             ▪
             and
             tho
             the
             Poles
             are
             better
             Soldiers
             than
             the
             Moscovites
             ,
             yet
             has
             the
             Great
             Duke
             of
             Moscovy
             this
             advantage
             over
             them
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             absolute
             in
             his
             Dominions
             .
             And
             it
             is
             of
             great
             consequence
             to
             either
             of
             them
             ,
             which
             of
             these
             two
             is
             in
             the
             possession
             of
             Smolensko
             ,
             to
             recover●
             which
             
             the
             Poles
             ought
             to
             employ
             all
             their
             strength
             .
             For
             the
             rest
             ,
             these
             two
             States
             being
             both
             obliged
             to
             have
             a
             watchful
             Eye
             over
             the
             Turks
             ,
             can
             assist
             one
             another
             against
             them
             in
             case
             of
             necessity
             .
          
           
             The
             Tartars
             are
             the
             most
             pernicious
             Neighbours
             of
             Poland
             ,
             
             for
             they
             are
             a
             Nation
             living
             by
             depredations
             ,
             who
             surprise
             their
             Neighbours
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             have
             loaded
             themselves
             with
             Spoils
             return
             Home
             again
             ,
             where
             you
             cannot
             be
             revenged
             of
             them
             ,
             they
             being
             so
             nimble
             ,
             and
             having
             nothing
             worth
             taking
             from
             them
             .
             Wherefore
             what
             ever
             mischief
             they
             do
             must
             be
             taken
             as
             if
             you
             were
             bit
             by
             a
             Dog
             ,
             except
             you
             can
             catch
             them
             in
             the
             fact
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             pay
             for
             it
             with
             their
             Heads
             .
             Against
             these
             the
             Country
             of
             Moldavia
             used
             to
             be
             a
             Bulwark
             to
             Poland
             .
             
             For
             through
             that
             Country
             the
             Tartars
             have
             a
             direct
             passage
             into
             the
             Provinces
             of
             Poland
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             shut
             up
             against
             them
             by
             the
             help
             of
             that
             Prince
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Poles
             do
             much
             lament
             the
             loss
             of
             this
             Dukedom
             ,
             which
             having
             been
             formerly
             a
             Fief
             of
             that
             Crown
             ,
             tho
             that
             Duke
             pays
             also
             some
             Tribute
             to
             the
             Turks
             ,
             was
             brought
             in
             the
             year
             1612.
             entirely
             under
             the
             Turkish
             subjection
             .
             
             The
             Cosacks
             also
             used
             to
             be
             very
             serviceable
             against
             the
             Tartars
             ,
             as
             living
             near
             the
             Isthmus
             of
             the
             Taurick
             Chersonese
             ,
             and
             therefore
             were
             conveniently
             situated
             to
             cut
             of
             their
             retreat
             in
             their
             return
             Home
             .
             But
             the
             Poles
             by
             their
             ill
             entertainment
             have
             so
             exasperated
             the
             Cosacks
             ,
             that
             since
             they
             have
             done
             as
             much
             mischief
             to
             them
             ,
             as
             formerly
             they
             used
             to
             do
             good
             .
             And
             if
             the
             Poles
             should
             not
             be
             able
             by
             fair
             means
             to
             bring
             over
             the
             Cosacks
             again
             to
             their
             side
             ,
             and
             these
             should
             either
             submit
             themselves
             to
             the
             Moscovites
             or
             the
             Turks
             ,
             or
             that
             these
             should
             quite
             root
             them
             out
             ,
             then
             Poland
             has
             got
             an
             incurable
             Ulcer
             on
             that
             side
             ,
             which
             may
             prove
             fatal
             to
             all
             the
             Neighbouring
             Provinces
             of
             the
             Vkrain
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             the
             Turk
             is
             a
             dangerous
             Neighbour
             to
             Poland
             ,
             whose
             strength
             is
             much
             superior
             to
             that
             of
             Poland
             ,
             especially
             if
             the
             Poles
             are
             not
             assisted
             by
             the
             Cosacks
             ,
             or
             by
             some
             Foreign
             State.
             For
             ,
             tho
             the
             Polish
             Cavalry
             may
             not
             be
             inferiour
             to
             the
             Turks
             ,
             yet
             cannot
             I
             see
             which
             way
             they
             can
             bring
             into
             the
             Field
             such
             Forces
             as
             may
             be
             equal
             to
             the
             Janisaries
             .
             Tho
             the
             negligence
             and
             
             domestick
             divisions
             of
             the
             Poles
             have
             lately
             been
             the
             chief
             inducements
             ,
             which
             have
             drawn
             the
             Turks
             so
             deep
             into
             Poland
             .
             There
             is
             not
             any
             thing
             which
             would
             more
             conveniently
             secure
             the
             Poles
             against
             the
             Turks
             ,
             than
             if
             the
             Princes
             of
             
               Moldavia
               ,
               Wallachia
            
             and
             Transylvania
             ,
             did
             belong
             to
             Poland
             ,
             they
             being
             able
             to
             hinder
             the
             passage
             of
             the
             Turks
             into
             Poland
             .
             But
             ,
             because
             the
             Poles
             have
             long
             ago
             lost
             this
             advantage
             ,
             or
             rather
             neglected
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             their
             business
             now
             ,
             to
             take
             care
             that
             the
             Turks
             do
             not
             advance
             deeper
             into
             the
             Country
             .
             And
             to
             take
             away
             all
             pretensions
             of
             a
             War
             from
             the
             Turks
             ,
             it
             seems
             very
             necessary
             that
             the
             Poles
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             in
             them
             lies
             ,
             do
             take
             care
             that
             the
             Cosacks
             do
             not
             in
             time
             of
             Peace
             commit
             depredations
             upon
             the
             Turkish
             Subjects
             .
             For
             else
             the
             Turks
             are
             not
             to
             be
             blamed
             ,
             if
             endeavouring
             to
             root
             out
             these
             rapacious
             Birds
             they
             destroy
             their
             Nest
             ,
             and
             make
             the
             Vkrain
             a
             vast
             Wilderness
             .
             When
             Poland
             is
             engaged
             in
             a
             War
             with
             the
             Turks
             ,
             it
             may
             expect
             some
             Subsides
             from
             the
             Pope
             .
             The
             House
             of
             Austria
             ,
             is
             able
             ,
             by
             making
             a
             diversion
             to
             the
             Turks
             ,
             to
             give
             relief
             to
             Poland
             ;
             but
             this
             House
             hitherto
             has
             not
             been
             forward
             to
             attack
             the
             Turks
             ,
             if
             these
             have
             not
             been
             the
             first
             aggressors
             .
             The
             Moscovites
             also
             might
             contribute
             somthing
             this
             way
             ,
             if
             there
             were
             any
             hopes
             of
             a
             true
             understanding
             betwixt
             these
             two
             Nations
             ;
             but
             as
             the
             case
             now
             stands
             ,
             the
             Poles
             must
             chiefly
             rely
             upon
             their
             own
             strength
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             circumstances
             of
             their
             own
             affairs
             be
             able
             to
             judg
             how
             far
             they
             ought
             to
             engage
             themselves
             against
             the
             Turk
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XI
             .
          
           
             Of
             MOSCOVT
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             1.
             
             THE
             first
             origin
             of
             this
             Empire
             ,
             
             and
             the
             atchievements
             of
             their
             antient
             Princes
             are
             very
             uncertain
             and
             obscure
             ,
             since
             what
             is
             to
             be
             found
             of
             this
             nature
             among
             an
             ignorant
             people
             ,
             is
             all
             very
             confused
             :
             So
             much
             is
             certain
             ,
             that
             this
             great
             Empire
             was
             formerly
             divided
             into
             a
             great
             many
             petty
             Lordships
             ,
             which
             afterwards
             were
             united
             in
             one
             body
             .
             We
             will
             only
             relate
             in
             a
             few
             words
             ,
             that
             the
             Russians
             in
             the
             year
             989.
             first
             embraced
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             at
             which
             time
             their
             Prince
             ,
             Wolodomir
             married
             Anne
             ,
             the
             Sister
             of
             the
             Grecian
             Emperour
             
               Basilius
               Porphyrogenitus
            
             .
             In
             the
             year
             1237.
             their
             Prince
             George
             ,
             was
             slain
             by
             Battus
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Tartars
             ;
             whereby
             the
             Russians
             being
             brought
             under
             the
             subjection
             of
             the
             Tartars
             ,
             their
             Princes
             were
             dependent
             on
             them
             .
             After
             a
             long
             time
             they
             at
             last
             freed
             themselves
             from
             this
             slavery
             under
             their
             Prince
             John
             ,
             
             Son
             of
             Basilius
             the
             Blind
             ,
             who
             began
             his
             Reign
             in
             the
             year
             1450.
             
             Under
             his
             Reign
             Russia
             was
             first
             united
             into
             one
             considerable
             Body
             ,
             he
             having
             subdued
             most
             of
             these
             petty
             Princes
             ,
             which
             had
             divided
             Russia
             among
             them
             ,
             especially
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Tiver
             and
             of
             
               Great
               Novogrod
            
             ,
             in
             which
             City
             't
             is
             said
             he
             got
             a
             booty
             of
             three
             hundred
             Cart
             loads
             of
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             .
             This
             Prince
             built
             Juanogrod
             ,
             a
             Castle
             near
             Narva
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             2.
             
             
             Him
             succeeded
             his
             Son
             Basilius
             who
             took
             Pleskeu
             ,
             which
             was
             formerly
             a
             free
             City
             .
             From
             the
             Poles
             he
             also
             took
             Smolensko
             ,
             but
             was
             soundly
             beaten
             by
             the
             
               Astracan
               Tartars
            
             ,
             who
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ransack'd
             the
             City
             of
             Moscovy
             .
             
             Him
             succeeded
             his
             Son
             
               John
               Basilowitz
            
             ,
             a
             cruel
             Tyrant
             ,
             
             who
             conquer'd
             the
             two
             Kingdoms
             of
             the
             Tartars
             of
             Casan
             and
             Astracan
             ,
             and
             
             united
             them
             to
             Muscovy
             .
             He
             used
             the
             Livonians
             very
             ●atharously
             ,
             having
             killed
             one
             Furstenbergh
             the
             Master
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             Knighthood
             there
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             occasion
             that
             the
             City
             of
             Reval
             and
             whole
             Tethland
             surrender'd
             themselves
             to
             Swedeland
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             Livonia
             to
             Poland
             .
             He
             was
             at
             first
             victorious
             against
             the
             Poles
             ,
             but
             afterwards
             
               Stephen
               Batori
            
             took
             from
             him
             Plotzko
             and
             several
             other
             places
             .
             He
             died
             in
             the
             Year
             1584.
             and
             unto
             him
             succeeded
             his
             Son
             
               Theodore
               Iuanowitz
               ▪
            
             
             a
             very
             simple
             Prince
             ,
             against
             whom
             the
             Swedes
             waged
             War
             about
             Ingermanland
             .
          
           
             §
             3.
             
             This
             Theodore
             dying
             without
             Issue
             ,
             his
             Brother
             in
             Law
             
               Boris
               Guidenow
            
             did
             by
             his
             Intrigues
             obtain
             the
             Empire
             ,
             
             but
             with
             very
             indifferent
             Success
             ,
             especially
             after
             the
             supposed
             Demetrius
             began
             to
             contend
             with
             him
             for
             it
             ;
             
             during
             which
             Troubles
             he
             died
             .
             His
             Son
             
               Theodore
               Borissowitz
            
             was
             proclaimed
             Great
             Duke
             of
             Muscovy
             ,
             but
             the
             Muscovites
             having
             afterwards
             for
             the
             most
             part
             sided
             with
             the
             supposed
             Demetrius
             ,
             he
             was
             taken
             Prisoner
             and
             murthered
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             but
             Six
             Months
             enjoyed
             the
             Title
             of
             Grand
             Duke
             .
             What
             became
             of
             the
             supposed
             Demetrius
             ,
             
             and
             how
             
               Basilius
               Zuski
            
             took
             upon
             him
             the
             Imperial
             Dignity
             ,
             we
             have
             related
             before
             .
             To
             this
             
               Zuski
               ,
               Charles
            
             IX
             .
             King
             of
             Swedeland
             offered
             his
             Assistance
             against
             the
             second
             supposed
             Demetrius
             ,
             which
             he
             at
             first
             refused
             to
             accept
             of
             .
             But
             afterwards
             ,
             when
             the
             other
             began
             to
             be
             too
             strong
             for
             him
             ,
             he
             earnestly
             desired
             the
             same
             ,
             promising
             to
             surrender
             to
             Charles
             as
             an
             acknowledgement
             ,
             Kekholm
             .
             The
             King
             sent
             to
             his
             Assistance
             
               Pontus
               de
               la
               Gardie
            
             with
             some
             Thousand
             Men
             ,
             who
             were
             very
             serviceable
             to
             the
             Muscovites
             ;
             nevertheless
             they
             made
             a
             great
             many
             Evasions
             ,
             refusing
             to
             deliver
             up
             these
             places
             which
             they
             had
             promised
             before
             ;
             wherefore
             the
             Swedes
             took
             them
             by
             Force
             ,
             and
             thereby
             united
             Carelia
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             Ingermanland
             with
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Sweden
             .
             How
             this
             
               Basilius
               Zuski
            
             was
             delivered
             up
             to
             the
             Poles
             ,
             how
             the
             supposed
             Demetrius
             was
             slain
             ,
             and
             Vladislaus
             Prince
             of
             Poland
             made
             Duke
             of
             Muscovy
             ,
             had
             been
             related
             before
             .
          
           
           
             §
             4.
             
             
             At
             last
             
               Michael
               Fadorowitz
            
             Son
             of
             the
             Patriarch
             
               Theodore
               Mikitowitz
            
             ,
             born
             of
             the
             Daughter
             of
             
               John
               Basilowitz
            
             maintained
             himself
             in
             the
             Empire
             ,
             
             who
             having
             concluded
             a
             Peace
             with
             Sweden
             and
             
               Poland
               ▪
            
             restored
             tranquillity
             to
             the
             Muscovites
             .
             
             Him
             succeeded
             his
             Son
             
               Alexius
               Michaelowitz
            
             ,
             
             who
             in
             the
             Year
             1653.
             falling
             upon
             the
             Poles
             ,
             took
             from
             them
             Smolensko
             and
             Kiovia
             ,
             and
             committed
             great
             depredations
             in
             Lithuania
             .
             
             And
             having
             entred
             Livonia
             took
             
               Dorpt
               ,
               Koenhusen
            
             and
             several
             other
             places
             of
             less
             Note
             ,
             but
             was
             obliged
             to
             raise
             the
             Siege
             of
             Riga
             with
             great
             Loss
             .
             And
             by
             vertue
             of
             a
             Peace
             made
             with
             Swedeland
             ,
             was
             obliged
             to
             relinquish
             them
             all
             again
             .
             In
             the
             Year
             1669.
             one
             
               Stephen
               Ratzin
            
             raised
             a
             Rebellion
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             having
             brought
             under
             him
             Casan
             and
             Astracan
             ,
             commited
             great
             depredations
             all
             over
             the
             Country
             ,
             but
             being
             taken
             Prisoner
             ,
             received
             his
             due
             reward
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             were
             reduced
             to
             their
             former
             obedience
             .
             And
             because
             some
             of
             the
             Cosacks
             had
             submitted
             themselves
             to
             his
             Protection
             ,
             he
             was
             thereby
             engaged
             in
             a
             War
             with
             the
             Turks
             ,
             wherein
             he
             got
             but
             little
             Advantage
             .
             He
             died
             in
             the
             1675.
             
             Him
             succeeded
             his
             Son
             
               Theodore
               Alexowitz
            
             a
             young
             and
             sickly
             Prince
             ,
             
             of
             whom
             we
             can
             say
             nothing
             as
             yet
             .
          
           
             §
             5.
             
             
             Of
             the
             Qualifications
             of
             the
             Muscovites
             ,
             nothing
             very
             praise-worthy
             can
             be
             said
             .
             For
             among
             them
             there
             is
             no
             such
             Education
             as
             among
             most
             other
             European
             Nations
             ,
             Reading
             and
             Writing
             being
             the
             highest
             Degree
             of
             Learning
             among
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             Learning
             of
             their
             Priests
             themselves
             does
             not
             go
             further
             than
             to
             be
             able
             to
             read
             a
             Chapter
             out
             of
             the
             Bible
             ,
             or
             to
             read
             a
             piece
             of
             a
             Sermon
             .
             They
             are
             also
             jealous
             ,
             cruel
             and
             bloody-minded
             ;
             insupportably
             proud
             in
             prosperity
             ,
             and
             dejected
             and
             cowardly
             in
             adversity
             .
             Nevertheless
             they
             have
             such
             an
             Opinion
             of
             their
             own
             Abilities
             and
             Merits
             ,
             that
             you
             can
             scarce
             ever
             pay
             them
             sufficient
             Respect
             .
             They
             are
             very
             fit
             for
             and
             cunning
             in
             the
             Trade
             of
             Usury
             ,
             but
             are
             of
             a
             servile
             Temper
             ,
             and
             must
             be
             kept
             under
             by
             severity
             .
             At
             all
             sorts
             of
             Games
             and
             Sports
             their
             end
             is
             with
             blows
             and
             fighting
             ;
             so
             Sticks
             and
             Whips
             are
             the
             usual
             Instruments
             among
             them
             .
             They
             are
             of
             a
             strong
             
             Constitution
             ,
             able
             to
             undergo
             all
             sorts
             of
             Fatigues
             ,
             even
             Famine
             and
             Thirst
             .
             In
             Field-Fights
             and
             Sieges
             they
             are
             worth
             nothing
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             soon
             brought
             into
             Confusion
             ,
             and
             are
             themselves
             of
             Opinion
             ,
             that
             other
             Nations
             are
             their
             Masters
             in
             this
             Point
             .
             But
             they
             defend
             a
             Fortress
             to
             the
             utmost
             ,
             not
             only
             because
             they
             are
             very
             fit
             to
             undergo
             hardships
             and
             all
             sorts
             of
             misery
             ,
             but
             also
             because
             they
             know
             it
             is
             present
             death
             to
             them
             if
             they
             return
             home
             after
             they
             have
             surrendred
             a
             Fortress
             by
             accord
             .
             Nevertheless
             ,
             they
             do
             endeavour
             to
             bring
             their
             Soldiers
             under
             better
             Discipline
             ,
             for
             which
             purpose
             ,
             they
             make
             use
             of
             a
             great
             many
             Scotch
             and
             German
             Officers
             ,
             who
             are
             to
             instruct
             them
             in
             all
             manner
             of
             Exercises
             as
             practised
             among
             other
             European
             Nations
             .
             But
             they
             do
             not
             allow
             that
             the
             Muscovites
             should
             serve
             abroad
             and
             learn
             themselves
             the
             perfection
             of
             Military
             Arts
             and
             Exercises
             ,
             because
             the
             Grand
             Duke
             stands
             in
             fear
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             should
             grow
             too
             knowing
             ,
             they
             might
             be
             for
             making
             Innovations
             at
             home
             .
          
           
             §
             6.
             
             
             The
             Territories
             of
             the
             present
             Grand
             Duke
             of
             Muscovy
             are
             of
             a
             very
             large
             extent
             ,
             yet
             so
             ▪
             that
             a
             great
             many
             parts
             are
             meer
             Wildernesses
             scarce
             inhabited
             at
             all
             .
             The
             Muscovites
             have
             at
             home
             great
             plenty
             of
             Corn
             ,
             Cattel
             ,
             all
             sorts
             of
             Game
             ,
             Fish
             ,
             Salt
             ,
             Furrs
             and
             all
             other
             Necessaries
             .
             They
             have
             a
             great
             many
             Commodities
             fit
             for
             exportation
             ,
             especially
             ,
             Furrs
             and
             their
             precious
             Sables
             ,
             which
             are
             esteemed
             at
             a
             high
             Rate
             among
             their
             Neighbours
             ,
             Salt-Fish
             ,
             Casiarr
             ,
             Hides
             ,
             Tallow
             ,
             Wax
             ,
             Honey
             ,
             Pot-ashes
             ,
             Soap
             ,
             Hemp
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             .
             But
             the
             Commodities
             which
             are
             imported
             to
             them
             are
             Silk
             ,
             Stuffs
             ,
             Gold
             ,
             Silver
             and
             Woollen
             Cloths
             ,
             Tapestry
             ,
             Pearls
             and
             Precious
             Stones
             ,
             Spices
             and
             Wines
             ,
             but
             the
             latter
             not
             in
             any
             great
             Quantities
             ;
             Tobaco
             is
             now
             a
             prohibited
             Commodity
             there
             .
             They
             keep
             it
             for
             a
             constant
             Custom
             in
             their
             way
             of
             Trade
             ,
             not
             to
             buy
             with
             ready
             Money
             ,
             but
             to
             exchange
             Commodities
             for
             Commodities
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             against
             the
             Constitutions
             of
             Muscovy
             ,
             to
             export
             any
             Coin.
             Their
             greatest
             Trade
             is
             at
             Archangel
             ,
             which
             way
             the
             English
             first
             found
             out
             in
             the
             Year
             1553.
             
             But
             since
             that
             time
             the
             Hollanders
             and
             Hamburgers
             have
             followed
             their
             Example
             .
             Before
             that
             time
             ,
             this
             Trade
             was
             carried
             
             on
             by
             the
             way
             of
             Narva
             and
             Reval
             ,
             but
             tho'
             this
             was
             the
             shorter
             way
             ,
             yet
             did
             the
             foreign
             Merchants
             not
             care
             to
             be
             so
             much
             in
             subjection
             to
             the
             Swedes
             and
             Danes
             .
             There
             is
             also
             a
             considerable
             Trade
             carried
             on
             with
             the
             Persians
             upon
             the
             River
             of
             Wolga
             by
             the
             way
             of
             Astracan
             .
          
           
             §
             7.
             
             
             The
             Form
             of
             Government
             here
             is
             an
             absolute
             Monarchy
             ;
             the
             Grand
             Duke
             ,
             whom
             they
             call
             in
             their
             Native
             Language
             Ozar
             ,
             being
             not
             tied
             up
             to
             any
             Laws
             or
             Rules
             ,
             unto
             whom
             his
             Subjects
             are
             obliged
             to
             pay
             Obedience
             without
             reserve
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             are
             no
             more
             than
             Slaves
             ,
             which
             also
             sutes
             best
             with
             their
             natural
             Constitution
             .
             And
             therefore
             this
             absolute
             Power
             of
             the
             Prince
             is
             a
             great
             addition
             to
             his
             Strength
             ,
             
             since
             he
             cannot
             only
             raise
             some
             Hundred
             Thousands
             of
             Men
             at
             the
             first
             Command
             ,
             but
             also
             has
             vast
             Riches
             and
             prodigious
             Revenues
             .
             These
             do
             accrue
             to
             him
             ,
             not
             only
             out
             of
             the
             Taxes
             and
             income
             of
             so
             vast
             a
             Country
             ,
             but
             also
             because
             the
             Grand
             Duke
             himself
             has
             the
             monopoly
             of
             Sables
             ,
             and
             if
             I
             am
             not
             much
             mistaken
             ,
             also
             Farms
             out
             all
             publick
             Inns
             ,
             Taverns
             and
             Ale-houses
             himself
             ,
             which
             amounts
             to
             a
             prodigious
             Revenue
             in
             a
             Country
             where
             the
             Nation
             is
             much
             addicted
             to
             drinking
             .
             He
             makes
             also
             his
             Presents
             to
             Foreign
             Princes
             and
             Ambassadours
             in
             Sables
             ,
             but
             receives
             in
             lieu
             of
             them
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             .
             Besides
             this
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             common
             Custom
             with
             him
             ,
             to
             set
             a
             new
             Stamp
             upon
             Crown
             Pieces
             ,
             and
             to
             oblige
             his
             Subjects
             to
             take
             them
             for
             double
             the
             value
             :
             From
             whence
             it
             cannot
             be
             supposed
             but
             that
             this
             Prince
             must
             lay
             up
             vast
             Treasures
             .
             Muscovy
             also
             enjoys
             this
             Advantage
             before
             other
             States
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             attack'd
             on
             the
             backside
             ,
             because
             its
             Territories
             are
             on
             the
             North-East
             side
             surrounded
             by
             a
             vast
             unnavigable
             Sea
             ,
             and
             vast
             Wildernesses
             .
          
           
             §
             8.
             
             
             The
             Neighbours
             of
             Muscovy
             are
             on
             the
             East-side
             ,
             the
             Persians
             .
             These
             two
             States
             cannot
             hurt
             one
             another
             much
             ,
             the
             Caspian
             Sea
             ,
             unaccessible
             Countries
             and
             vast
             Wildernesses
             being
             their
             common
             Borders
             ;
             wherefore
             it
             is
             not
             worth
             their
             while
             to
             extend
             their
             
             Conquests
             upon
             one
             another
             .
             But
             they
             may
             be
             serviceable
             to
             one
             another
             by
             making
             a
             Diversion
             to
             the
             Turks
             .
             
             The
             Tartars
             are
             woublesome
             Neighbours
             to
             the
             Muscovites
             ,
             who
             make
             no
             account
             of
             Faith
             or
             Alliances
             ,
             but
             make
             a
             Trade
             of
             Robbing
             and
             Plundering
             ,
             against
             whom
             there
             is
             no
             Remedy
             ,
             but
             to
             kill
             them
             as
             fast
             as
             one
             can
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             not
             so
             easily
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             very
             nimble
             .
             The
             Crim-Tartars
             are
             the
             most
             mischievous
             to
             Poland
             ,
             to
             hinder
             their
             Incursions
             ,
             the
             Muscovites
             are
             obliged
             to
             keep
             a
             considerable
             number
             of
             Horse
             upon
             the
             Frontiers
             ,
             and
             they
             give
             them
             sometimes
             a
             Diversion
             ,
             with
             the
             help
             of
             the
             
               Donisque
               Cosacks
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Nagage
             and
             Calmuck-Tartars
             .
             If
             the
             Muscovites
             could
             maintain
             themselves
             in
             Kiovia
             ,
             and
             a
             part
             of
             the
             Vkraine
             ,
             it
             would
             serve
             them
             at
             once
             to
             bridle
             these
             Robbers
             ,
             and
             for
             a
             Bulwark
             against
             the
             Turks
             .
             For
             the
             Turks
             do
             not
             immediately
             border
             upon
             Muscovy
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             Country
             of
             the
             Crim-Tartars
             ,
             who
             being
             Vassals
             of
             the
             Turks
             ,
             they
             make
             use
             of
             them
             like
             their
             hunting
             Dogs
             .
             Wherefore
             it
             is
             of
             great
             consequence
             to
             Muscovy
             ,
             that
             the
             Turks
             do
             not
             become
             Masters
             of
             the
             whole
             Vkraine
             ,
             since
             thereby
             they
             would
             be
             enabled
             with
             the
             help
             of
             the
             Cosacks
             and
             Tartars
             to
             do
             great
             mischief
             to
             Muscovy
             .
          
           
             The
             Muscovites
             ought
             to
             have
             a
             watchful
             Eye
             over
             the
             Poles
             ,
             
             they
             being
             so
             situated
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             do
             the
             greatest
             mischief
             to
             Muscovy
             ,
             especially
             since
             the
             Poles
             are
             much
             better
             Souldiers
             than
             the
             Muscovites
             in
             the
             Field
             .
             But
             the
             Muscovites
             have
             at
             present
             a
             great
             Advantage
             against
             Poland
             ,
             since
             they
             are
             possessed
             of
             
               Smolensko
               ,
               Severia
            
             and
             Kiovia
             ,
             which
             cover
             their
             Frontiers
             on
             that
             side
             .
             Muscovy
             need
             not
             fear
             any
             thing
             much
             from
             that
             side
             where
             it
             borders
             on
             Sweden
             ,
             
             not
             only
             because
             it
             is
             able
             enough
             to
             defend
             it self
             there
             ,
             if
             every
             thing
             is
             quiet
             at
             home
             ,
             but
             also
             because
             the
             Swedes
             are
             not
             ambitious
             to
             make
             any
             more
             Conquests
             on
             that
             side
             ,
             since
             to
             maintain
             such
             large
             and
             far
             distant
             Countries
             ,
             would
             be
             more
             hurtful
             than
             profitable
             to
             their
             State.
             And
             the
             Kings
             of
             Sweden
             have
             of
             late
             shewed
             no
             great
             inclination
             to
             fight
             with
             the
             Muscovites
             .
             But
             if
             the
             Swedes
             in
             conjunction
             with
             the
             Poles
             should
             attack
             the
             Muscovites
             ,
             
             they
             would
             put
             them
             very
             hard
             to
             it
             ;
             whereas
             also
             the
             Muscovites
             may
             prove
             very
             troublesome
             to
             Swedeland
             if
             they
             should
             join
             in
             conjunction
             with
             the
             Enemies
             of
             Swedeland
             .
             Nevertheless
             ,
             the
             Muscovites
             ought
             not
             to
             make
             any
             great
             account
             upon
             an
             Alliance
             with
             Denmark
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             far
             distant
             from
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             therefore
             cannot
             revenge
             themselves
             upon
             one
             another
             ;
             if
             one
             of
             them
             should
             put
             a
             Trick
             upon
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             has
             obtained
             his
             aim
             ,
             leave
             the
             other
             in
             the
             lurch
             :
             Neither
             have
             the
             Muscovites
             hitherto
             appeared
             at
             any
             general
             Treaties
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XII
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Spiritual
             Monarchy
             of
             Rome
             :
             or
             ,
             of
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             §
             1.
             
             
             THE
             Pope
             may
             be
             considered
             two
             different
             ways
             :
             First
             ,
             As
             far
             as
             the
             Articles
             which
             are
             taught
             by
             him
             and
             differ
             from
             other
             Christians
             ,
             are
             agreeable
             or
             disagreeable
             with
             the
             Holy
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             consequently
             useful
             or
             prejudicial
             to
             Salvation
             ,
             which
             Consideration
             we
             leave
             to
             Divines
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             As
             far
             as
             the
             Pope
             is
             not
             only
             possess'd
             of
             a
             considerable
             Principality
             in
             Italy
             ,
             but
             also
             pretends
             to
             be
             the
             Sovereign
             and
             Supreme
             Head
             of
             Christendom
             ,
             at
             least
             in
             Spiritual
             Matters
             ,
             and
             in
             effect
             ,
             exercises
             the
             said
             Power
             in
             those
             States
             of
             Europe
             which
             profess
             themselves
             of
             the
             same
             Communion
             with
             him
             .
          
           
             This
             second
             Consideration
             belongs
             to
             the
             Politicians
             ,
             for
             this
             spiritual
             Sovereignty
             does
             introduce
             great
             alterations
             ▪
             and
             interferes
             with
             the
             Supreme
             Civil
             Power
             ;
             nay
             ,
             circumscribes
             and
             maims
             it
             .
             Wherefore
             since
             Religion
             has
             been
             so
             interwoven
             with
             the
             Civil
             Interest
             ,
             it
             belongs
             to
             the
             perfection
             of
             an
             understanding
             Politician
             ,
             to
             be
             well
             instructed
             whence
             this
             Spiritual
             Monarchy
             had
             its
             Original
             ,
             and
             by
             what
             means
             it
             hath
             so
             mightily
             increased
             and
             is
             preserved
             .
             From
             whence
             also
             will
             appear
             ,
             of
             what
             nature
             are
             the
             chiefest
             Controversies
             now
             in
             vogue
             among
             Christians
             in
             the
             Western
             Parts
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             how
             far
             they
             are
             owing
             either
             to
             the
             various
             Interpretations
             of
             the
             Holy
             Scripture
             ,
             or
             to
             worldly
             Interest
             ;
             so
             that
             from
             thence
             a
             Wise
             Man
             may
             easily
             judge
             ,
             whether
             at
             any
             time
             these
             Controversies
             are
             likely
             to
             be
             composed
             or
             not
             .
          
           
           
             §
             2.
             
             Now
             to
             look
             back
             to
             the
             first
             beginning
             of
             things
             ,
             we
             find
             ,
             that
             before
             the
             Nativity
             of
             our
             Saviour
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             the
             whole
             Universe
             ,
             except
             the
             Jews
             ,
             lived
             in
             gross
             Ignorance
             as
             to
             Spiritual
             Affairs
             .
             For
             what
             was
             commonly
             taught
             concerning
             the
             Gods
             ,
             was
             for
             the
             most
             part
             involved
             in
             Fables
             and
             most
             extravagant
             absurdities
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             
             some
             of
             the
             learned
             among
             them
             ,
             have
             pretended
             to
             give
             some
             rational
             Account
             concerning
             the
             Nature
             of
             the
             Gods
             and
             the
             State
             of
             the
             Soul
             ;
             but
             all
             this
             in
             so
             imperfect
             and
             dubious
             a
             manner
             ,
             that
             they
             themselves
             remained
             very
             uncertain
             in
             the
             whole
             matter
             .
             They
             agreed
             almost
             all
             of
             them
             in
             this
             Point
             ,
             that
             mankind
             ought
             to
             apply
             it self
             to
             the
             practice
             of
             Vertue
             ,
             but
             they
             did
             not
             propose
             any
             other
             Fruits
             ,
             but
             the
             Honour
             and
             Benefit
             which
             from
             thence
             did
             accrue
             to
             Civil
             Society
             .
             For
             what
             the
             Poets
             did
             give
             out
             concerning
             the
             rewards
             of
             Vertue
             and
             punishments
             of
             Vice
             after
             Death
             ,
             was
             by
             these
             who
             pretended
             to
             be
             the
             wisest
             among
             them
             ,
             look'd
             upon
             as
             Fables
             ,
             invented
             to
             terrify
             and
             keep
             in
             awe
             the
             common
             People
             .
             The
             rest
             of
             the
             People
             lived
             at
             random
             ,
             and
             what
             the
             Heathens
             called
             Religion
             ,
             did
             not
             contain
             any
             Doctrine
             or
             certain
             Articles
             concerning
             the
             knowledge
             of
             Divine
             Matters
             .
             But
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             their
             Religious
             Worship
             consisted
             in
             Sacrifices
             and
             Ceremonies
             ,
             which
             tended
             more
             to
             Sports
             and
             Voluptuousness
             ,
             than
             to
             the
             Contemplation
             of
             Divine
             Things
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Heathen
             Religion
             did
             neither
             Edify
             in
             this
             Life
             ,
             nor
             afford
             any
             Hopes
             or
             Comfort
             at
             the
             time
             of
             Death
             .
          
           
             §
             3.
             
             
             At
             that
             time
             the
             Jews
             were
             the
             only
             Nation
             unto
             whom
             God
             had
             revealed
             the
             true
             Religion
             ,
             which
             could
             lead
             Mankind
             in
             the
             way
             of
             Salvation
             .
             Nevertheless
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             vast
             difference
             betwixt
             that
             and
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             not
             only
             because
             the
             Jewish
             Religion
             represented
             the
             Saviour
             of
             the
             World
             and
             the
             Fountain
             of
             Salvation
             in
             Types
             and
             Promises
             ;
             whereas
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             comprehends
             the
             reality
             and
             accomplishment
             of
             the
             same
             ;
             but
             also
             because
             the
             Jewish
             Religion
             was
             cloathed
             with
             a
             great
             many
             and
             those
             very
             burthensome
             Ceremonies
             :
             And
             some
             of
             them
             being
             accommodated
             
             to
             the
             natural
             inclination
             of
             that
             Nation
             ,
             they
             proved
             an
             obstacle
             to
             the
             general
             reception
             of
             that
             Religion
             by
             all
             Nations
             :
             This
             ceremonial
             part
             being
             like
             a
             Wall
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Jews
             were
             separated
             from
             other
             Nations
             .
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             all
             other
             Nations
             were
             not
             excluded
             from
             receiving
             Salvation
             through
             the
             Belief
             in
             the
             Saviour
             of
             the
             World
             who
             was
             to
             come
             .
             There
             were
             also
             some
             among
             the
             Jews
             ,
             who
             were
             very
             careful
             ,
             and
             applied
             themselves
             to
             the
             conversion
             of
             such
             as
             they
             kept
             Correspondence
             withal
             .
             But
             it
             was
             not
             decreed
             by
             God
             Almighty
             to
             send
             all
             over
             the
             Earth
             at
             that
             time
             his
             Delegates
             or
             Apostles
             ,
             instructed
             with
             peculiar
             Gifts
             to
             call
             all
             Nations
             to
             unite
             themselves
             with
             the
             Jewish
             Church
             :
             And
             what
             was
             done
             by
             some
             private
             Persons
             in
             converting
             of
             Infidels
             ,
             was
             of
             no
             great
             consequence
             in
             comparison
             of
             the
             whole
             World.
             Besides
             this
             ,
             the
             Jewish
             Nation
             being
             at
             that
             time
             the
             selected
             People
             of
             God
             ,
             adorned
             with
             great
             Prerogatives
             ,
             and
             having
             the
             possession
             of
             the
             only
             Temple
             of
             God
             ,
             was
             grown
             so
             proud
             ,
             that
             the
             Jews
             despised
             all
             other
             Nations
             besides
             themselves
             .
             They
             being
             also
             obliged
             by
             the
             Institution
             of
             their
             Ceremonies
             ,
             not
             to
             converse
             too
             familiarly
             upon
             several
             accounts
             with
             other
             Nations
             ;
             this
             occasioned
             a
             mutual
             hatred
             betwixt
             the
             Jews
             and
             them
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             main
             obstacle
             to
             the
             propogation
             of
             the
             Jewish
             Religion
             .
             Neither
             could
             other
             Nations
             easily
             digest
             this
             ,
             that
             as
             often
             as
             they
             were
             to
             attend
             the
             solemn
             and
             publick
             divine
             Service
             ,
             they
             were
             first
             to
             travel
             to
             Jerusalem
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             not
             in
             their
             power
             to
             build
             a
             Temple
             equal
             to
             the
             other
             near
             home
             .
             Besides
             this
             ,
             such
             as
             received
             the
             Jewish
             Religion
             ,
             were
             esteemed
             among
             them
             one
             degree
             below
             the
             Natives
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             reason
             why
             very
             few
             could
             resolve
             for
             the
             Jewish
             Religion's
             sake
             ,
             to
             be
             despised
             among
             them
             as
             Foreigners
             .
          
           
             §
             4.
             
             
             But
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             is
             not
             only
             much
             clearer
             ,
             and
             also
             has
             other
             great
             Prerogatives
             above
             the
             Jewish
             ,
             which
             Consideration
             we
             will
             leave
             to
             the
             Divines
             :
             But
             it
             is
             also
             freed
             from
             those
             Circumstances
             which
             were
             particular
             to
             the
             Jewish
             Religion
             ,
             and
             endowed
             with
             all
             Qualifications
             requisite
             for
             an
             universal
             
             Religion
             ;
             wherefore
             every
             one
             is
             obliged
             to
             receive
             and
             embrace
             it
             ,
             which
             deserves
             particularly
             to
             be
             remarked
             ,
             that
             hereby
             we
             may
             investigate
             and
             penetrate
             to
             the
             very
             bottom
             ,
             the
             propriety
             and
             genius
             of
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             .
             For
             here
             is
             no
             particular
             place
             appointed
             by
             God
             Almighty
             for
             performing
             in
             publick
             the
             Divine
             Service
             ,
             nor
             can
             any
             place
             claim
             a
             Prerogative
             before
             another
             ,
             so
             that
             no
             Nation
             henceforward
             has
             any
             occasion
             to
             make
             exception
             about
             the
             remoteness
             of
             the
             Temple
             ;
             but
             in
             all
             places
             you
             may
             lift
             up
             holy
             Hands
             unto
             him
             ,
             no
             Temple
             in
             the
             World
             having
             any
             particular
             promise
             appertaining
             to
             it
             that
             God
             will
             sooner
             hear
             your
             Prayers
             in
             that
             than
             in
             another
             .
             No
             Nation
             has
             according
             to
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             a
             precedency
             before
             another
             ,
             whereby
             one
             may
             claim
             a
             Prerogative
             above
             the
             other
             .
             Here
             is
             no
             Jew
             ,
             no
             Greek
             ,
             no
             Bond
             nor
             Freeman
             ,
             but
             they
             are
             all
             one
             in
             Jesus
             Christ
             .
             Here
             is
             no
             particular
             Family
             or
             Tribe
             appointed
             by
             God
             for
             the
             publick
             administration
             of
             Divine
             Service
             as
             it
             was
             among
             the
             Jews
             ;
             but
             none
             is
             excluded
             here
             ,
             provided
             he
             be
             endowed
             with
             the
             necessary
             Qualifications
             .
             There
             is
             no
             Article
             in
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             which
             forbids
             us
             to
             cultivate
             with
             others
             either
             familiarity
             ,
             or
             to
             render
             to
             one
             another
             the
             Duties
             required
             from
             us
             by
             the
             Law
             of
             Nature
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             purely
             and
             by
             it self
             considered
             ,
             
             quite
             separated
             from
             all
             worldly
             Ends
             and
             Interests
             ;
             yet
             is
             her
             Doctrine
             not
             in
             the
             least
             repugnant
             to
             ,
             or
             alters
             Civil
             Society
             or
             Laws
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             they
             are
             consonant
             to
             the
             Law
             of
             Nature
             ,
             but
             it
             rather
             (
             tho'
             that
             is
             not
             her
             main
             intention
             )
             confirms
             the
             same
             .
             There
             is
             nothing
             to
             be
             found
             in
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             which
             is
             destructive
             to
             the
             Ends
             of
             Civil
             Society
             ,
             or
             which
             hinders
             us
             from
             living
             honestly
             ,
             quietly
             and
             securely
             under
             the
             protection
             of
             Civil
             Magistrates
             ,
             or
             from
             executing
             in
             every
             respect
             the
             highest
             Civil
             Power
             according
             to
             the
             Law
             of
             Nature
             ,
             true
             Reason
             and
             the
             Necessities
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             or
             from
             administring
             all
             Offices
             and
             performing
             such
             Duties
             without
             offending
             against
             the
             Rules
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             as
             are
             requisite
             for
             the
             maintaining
             a
             State
             established
             according
             to
             the
             Law
             of
             Nature
             .
             The
             Christian
             Religion
             rather
             promotes
             all
             these
             things
             ,
             expresly
             commanding
             us
             strictly
             to
             observe
             every
             Commandement
             
             of
             the
             Law
             of
             Nature
             ,
             and
             especially
             those
             where
             no
             temporal
             punishment
             could
             be
             conveniently
             inflicted
             by
             the
             Civil
             Constitutions
             ,
             and
             to
             perform
             our
             Duty
             with
             all
             Faithfulness
             and
             Zeal
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             the
             same
             is
             consonant
             with
             Honesty
             and
             the
             Law
             of
             Nature
             .
             
          
           
             Wherefore
             not
             any
             Philosophy
             or
             Religion
             whatsoever
             is
             in
             this
             point
             to
             be
             compared
             with
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             evident
             enough
             to
             all
             who
             will
             make
             a
             true
             comparison
             betwixt
             this
             and
             all
             the
             rest
             .
             And
             every
             body
             is
             therefore
             obliged
             as
             he
             hopes
             to
             answer
             for
             his
             Soul
             before
             God
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             receive
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             but
             also
             all
             Sovereigns
             and
             Magistrates
             ought
             for
             the
             above-mentioned
             reasons
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             a
             Duty
             belonging
             to
             their
             Office
             ,
             to
             introduce
             and
             maintain
             it
             .
             It
             is
             objected
             ,
             that
             the
             Effects
             of
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             are
             not
             so
             visible
             ,
             nor
             that
             the
             Life
             and
             Conversation
             of
             a
             great
             many
             Christians
             is
             not
             different
             from
             that
             of
             the
             Heathens
             and
             Turks
             ;
             it
             is
             to
             be
             observed
             ,
             that
             this
             Fault
             is
             not
             to
             be
             imputed
             to
             the
             Christian
             Doctrine
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             Inclinations
             of
             such
             as
             profess
             the
             name
             of
             Christians
             ,
             but
             will
             not
             in
             earnest
             apply
             themselves
             to
             alter
             their
             evil
             Inclinations
             ,
             and
             to
             live
             according
             to
             the
             wholesome
             Precepts
             of
             this
             Religion
             .
          
           
             §
             5.
             
             
             As
             what
             we
             have
             hitherto
             said
             ,
             can
             scarce
             be
             denied
             by
             the
             more
             understanding
             sort
             ,
             so
             there
             arises
             now
             a
             Question
             ,
             viz.
             Whether
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             it
             is
             absolutely
             requisite
             ,
             that
             the
             outward
             Direction
             or
             Government
             of
             the
             same
             be
             committed
             to
             another
             ,
             besides
             him
             who
             has
             the
             supreme
             Civil
             Power
             in
             a
             State
             ?
             or
             ,
             which
             is
             much
             the
             same
             ,
             Whether
             according
             to
             the
             Christian
             Doctrine
             ,
             it
             be
             necessary
             that
             the
             outward
             Government
             of
             it
             be
             lodged
             with
             the
             whole
             Body
             ,
             or
             one
             of
             the
             Clergy
             in
             particular
             independent
             of
             the
             Supreme
             Magistrate
             ?
             Or
             ,
             whether
             there
             ought
             to
             be
             but
             one
             Sovereign
             Administrator
             of
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             on
             whom
             all
             other
             Christian
             States
             ought
             to
             depend
             in
             this
             Point
             ?
             Or
             ,
             which
             some
             take
             for
             the
             same
             thing
             ,
             whether
             every
             State
             ought
             to
             be
             governed
             according
             to
             its
             own
             Constitutions
             and
             Interest
             ?
             Or
             whether
             all
             other
             States
             are
             obliged
             to
             be
             
             Slaves
             to
             one
             ,
             and
             to
             promote
             the
             Interest
             of
             that
             one
             ,
             with
             the
             Detriment
             and
             Ruin
             of
             their
             own
             .
             
          
           
             By
             the
             outward
             Direction
             or
             Government
             of
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             we
             understand
             the
             Power
             of
             constituting
             certain
             Persons
             for
             the
             exercising
             of
             the
             publick
             Divine
             Service
             ,
             and
             the
             supreme
             Jurisdiction
             over
             their
             Persons
             ;
             the
             supreme
             Administration
             and
             Direction
             of
             such
             Possessions
             as
             are
             dedicated
             to
             Religious
             Services
             .
             The
             Power
             of
             making
             Laws
             for
             the
             outward
             maintenance
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             the
             determining
             of
             such
             Differences
             as
             may
             arise
             among
             the
             Clergy
             under
             what
             pretext
             soever
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             .
             We
             make
             a
             great
             difference
             betwixt
             the
             outward
             Direction
             of
             Religious
             Affairs
             and
             betwixt
             the
             Ministry
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             which
             consists
             in
             teaching
             ,
             preaching
             and
             administring
             of
             the
             Sacraments
             ,
             all
             which
             ,
             doubtless
             belong
             only
             unto
             the
             Clergy
             .
             This
             Question
             also
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             of
             a
             Church
             already
             planted
             and
             established
             ,
             not
             of
             a
             Church
             that
             is
             to
             be
             planted
             and
             established
             .
             For
             since
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             owed
             its
             Original
             to
             Divine
             Revelation
             ,
             no
             humane
             Power
             could
             pretend
             to
             have
             any
             Direction
             in
             the
             same
             ,
             before
             this
             Doctrine
             was
             throughly
             proposed
             and
             taught
             by
             such
             as
             had
             an
             immediate
             Authority
             for
             so
             doing
             from
             God
             Almighty
             .
             For
             when
             our
             Saviour
             after
             his
             Resurrection
             did
             send
             his
             Disciples
             as
             Delegates
             and
             Apostles
             throughout
             the
             whole
             World
             ,
             to
             publish
             and
             introduce
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             they
             received
             their
             Commission
             for
             Preaching
             every
             where
             not
             from
             the
             supreme
             Civil
             Magistrates
             ,
             but
             from
             God
             himself
             :
             wherefore
             Kings
             as
             well
             as
             the
             common
             People
             were
             obliged
             to
             acknowledge
             them
             as
             immediate
             Messengers
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             obediently
             to
             submit
             themselves
             to
             their
             Doctrine
             ;
             and
             it
             would
             be
             next
             to
             an
             absurdity
             if
             any
             one
             should
             pretend
             to
             a
             Direction
             in
             such
             Matters
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             not
             instructed
             in
             before
             .
             From
             whence
             arises
             this
             Consequence
             ,
             that
             what
             has
             been
             said
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             of
             such
             Sovereigns
             or
             supreme
             Magistrates
             as
             themselves
             profess
             the
             true
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             but
             not
             of
             those
             who
             are
             Infidels
             or
             erroneous
             in
             the
             chief
             Articles
             of
             the
             Christian
             Faith.
             For
             to
             commit
             the
             Direction
             of
             Religion
             to
             the
             latter
             ,
             would
             be
             to
             make
             the
             Wolf
             a
             Shepherd
             .
          
           
           
             §
             6.
             
             
             This
             Question
             may
             be
             considered
             in
             three-several
             ways
             :
             First
             ,
             Whether
             this
             Necessity
             arises
             from
             the
             Nature
             of
             each
             Religion
             in
             general
             ?
             Or
             ,
             Secondly
             ,
             Whether
             it
             arises
             from
             the
             Genius
             of
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             in
             particular
             ?
             Or
             ,
             Thirdly
             ,
             Whether
             the
             same
             is
             imposed
             upon
             us
             by
             Divine
             Institution
             or
             the
             particular
             Command
             of
             God
             ?
             That
             it
             should
             proceed
             from
             the
             natural
             Constitution
             of
             Religion
             in
             general
             ,
             I
             am
             in
             no
             ways
             able
             to
             find
             out
             .
             For
             Reason
             does
             not
             tell
             me
             ,
             that
             if
             I
             intend
             to
             serve
             God
             ,
             I
             must
             of
             necessity
             make
             a
             division
             in
             the
             State
             ,
             and
             thereby
             introduce
             two
             different
             Powers
             independent
             of
             one
             another
             .
             The
             dismembring
             of
             the
             supreme
             Power
             ,
             or
             such
             a
             double-headed
             Sovereignty
             in
             a
             State
             ,
             administers
             continual
             Fuel
             ,
             which
             at
             last
             breaks
             out
             into
             Jealousies
             ,
             Divisions
             ,
             and
             intestine
             Commotions
             .
             On
             the
             other
             hand
             ,
             it
             is
             in
             no
             ways
             contrary
             to
             Reason
             to
             serve
             God
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             leave
             the
             supreme
             Direction
             of
             the
             outward
             Matters
             belonging
             to
             Divine
             Service
             ,
             to
             such
             as
             have
             the
             supreme
             Power
             in
             the
             State
             ;
             if
             we
             suppose
             that
             those
             who
             have
             the
             supreme
             Power
             in
             their
             Hands
             ,
             will
             not
             impose
             any
             thing
             upon
             their
             Subjects
             which
             is
             false
             or
             erroneous
             .
             It
             cannot
             be
             denied
             ,
             that
             as
             every
             one
             is
             bound
             by
             the
             Law
             of
             Nature
             to
             serve
             God
             ;
             also
             is
             it
             at
             the
             same
             time
             in
             his
             Power
             to
             perform
             the
             outward
             Ceremonies
             in
             such
             a
             manner
             as
             he
             believes
             they
             are
             most
             pleasing
             to
             God.
             But
             after
             Civil
             Societies
             were
             instituted
             ,
             that
             same
             Power
             is
             thereby
             devolved
             to
             those
             who
             have
             the
             supreme
             Administration
             of
             Affairs
             in
             a
             Civil
             Society
             .
             And
             the
             most
             antient
             Fathers
             who
             did
             not
             live
             under
             any
             regulated
             Government
             ,
             exercised
             this
             Power
             in
             their
             Families
             ,
             which
             used
             to
             be
             transferred
             to
             the
             Eldest
             Son
             ,
             as
             
               haereditas
               eximia
            
             (
             or
             a
             hereditary
             Prerogative
             )
             if
             the
             Brothers
             ,
             after
             the
             Father's
             death
             ,
             did
             resolve
             to
             live
             together
             in
             one
             Community
             .
             But
             when
             afterwards
             Civil
             Societies
             were
             instituted
             ,
             the
             same
             Power
             was
             transferred
             to
             the
             Heads
             of
             these
             Societies
             ,
             and
             that
             out
             of
             a
             weighty
             Consideration
             :
             For
             if
             every
             one
             had
             been
             left
             to
             his
             free
             Choice
             in
             this
             Point
             ,
             the
             various
             and
             different
             Ceremonies
             in
             the
             Divine
             Service
             must
             needs
             have
             introduced
             Confusions
             ,
             Divisions
             and
             
             intestine
             Commotions
             .
             And
             tho'
             by
             the
             Jews
             the
             publick
             Ministry
             was
             hereditary
             to
             one
             particular
             Family
             ,
             yet
             the
             inspection
             and
             supreme
             Direction
             was
             among
             them
             reserved
             to
             those
             who
             had
             the
             supreme
             Civil
             Power
             in
             their
             Hands
             ,
             as
             the
             same
             is
             practised
             among
             most
             other
             Nations
             .
          
           
             §
             7.
             
             
             Neither
             can
             any
             Reason
             be
             given
             why
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             is
             particularly
             so
             qualified
             ,
             as
             to
             imply
             a
             necessity
             ,
             that
             the
             abovementioned
             Direction
             should
             be
             committed
             to
             any
             other
             than
             the
             supreme
             Magistrates
             ,
             tho'
             it
             contains
             something
             more
             than
             is
             taught
             us
             by
             the
             Light
             of
             Nature
             ;
             since
             we
             suppose
             that
             by
             vertue
             of
             this
             directive
             Power
             ,
             they
             ought
             not
             to
             impose
             any
             thing
             upon
             us
             contrary
             to
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             nor
             be
             a
             hinderance
             to
             the
             Priests
             in
             performing
             the
             Ministry
             according
             to
             the
             Ordinances
             of
             God
             in
             the
             Holy
             Scriptures
             .
             Neither
             can
             I
             find
             out
             any
             Reason
             ,
             why
             the
             supreme
             Magistrates
             should
             want
             means
             duly
             to
             qualify
             themselves
             for
             this
             Administration
             or
             Direction
             .
             At
             least
             ,
             they
             may
             let
             this
             Direction
             be
             exercised
             under
             their
             Authority
             by
             such
             as
             have
             acquired
             sufficient
             abilities
             for
             the
             same
             :
             In
             like
             manner
             as
             Sovereigns
             exercise
             their
             Power
             by
             others
             in
             Civil
             Affairs
             ,
             so
             the
             Power
             of
             making
             Laws
             was
             never
             denied
             to
             appertain
             to
             Sovereigns
             ,
             tho'
             it
             is
             certain
             that
             a
             Doctor
             or
             Professor
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             better
             instructed
             in
             them
             than
             is
             required
             from
             a
             King.
             For
             both
             in
             these
             and
             other
             Matters
             ,
             Sovereigns
             ought
             to
             act
             with
             the
             Advice
             of
             such
             as
             have
             applied
             themselves
             throughly
             to
             such
             Affairs
             .
             And
             as
             it
             is
             against
             the
             Interest
             of
             a
             Good
             and
             Wise
             King
             ,
             if
             this
             Power
             be
             not
             well
             exercised
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             both
             his
             Duty
             and
             Interest
             to
             see
             the
             administration
             of
             Religious
             Matters
             well
             performed
             .
             For
             the
             more
             zealous
             and
             earnest
             he
             is
             in
             maintaining
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             the
             more
             obedient
             and
             better
             qualified
             his
             Subjects
             are
             likely
             to
             be
             ,
             and
             he
             may
             the
             better
             hope
             for
             the
             Blessing
             of
             God
             Almighty
             .
             Neither
             can
             any
             thing
             be
             alledged
             why
             God
             Almighty
             should
             not
             as
             well
             afford
             his
             Assistance
             to
             a
             Christian
             and
             Orthodox
             Sovereign
             as
             to
             any
             other
             ,
             to
             perform
             this
             Government
             praise-worthily
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             because
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             does
             not
             in
             any
             other
             
             way
             derogate
             from
             Civil
             Ordinances
             and
             Laws
             ,
             or
             from
             the
             Power
             of
             Civil
             Magistrates
             as
             far
             as
             they
             are
             founded
             upon
             the
             Law
             of
             Nature
             ;
             so
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             supposed
             that
             it
             disagrees
             from
             this
             in
             this
             one
             Point
             ,
             except
             a
             positive
             Command
             of
             God
             can
             be
             alledged
             for
             the
             proof
             of
             this
             Assertion
             .
             Whether
             there
             be
             such
             a
             Command
             in
             the
             Holy
             Scriptures
             ,
             which
             expresly
             forbids
             Sovereigns
             to
             intermeddle
             with
             this
             Direction
             ,
             and
             allows
             the
             same
             to
             others
             in
             the
             highest
             degree
             of
             Sovereignty
             without
             any
             dependency
             at
             all
             ,
             those
             are
             obliged
             to
             prove
             ,
             who
             endeavour
             to
             maintain
             this
             Assertion
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             while
             we
             will
             inquire
             into
             the
             first
             Occasion
             ,
             and
             by
             what
             degrees
             this
             Ecclesiastical
             Monarchy
             was
             established
             in
             the
             Western
             Churches
             .
          
           
             §
             8.
             
             
             The
             Apostles
             therefore
             having
             after
             the
             Ascension
             of
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Instructions
             received
             from
             his
             own
             Mouth
             ,
             begun
             to
             spread
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             in
             far
             distant
             Countries
             ,
             met
             with
             great
             approbation
             in
             a
             short
             time
             ,
             both
             among
             the
             Jews
             and
             other
             Nations
             ;
             but
             more
             especially
             among
             the
             Common
             People
             ,
             which
             having
             hitherto
             lived
             in
             gross
             Ignorance
             and
             in
             a
             miserable
             Estate
             ,
             very
             joyfully
             received
             this
             Doctrine
             ,
             which
             enlightened
             and
             comforted
             them
             in
             the
             miseries
             of
             this
             Life
             .
             The
             Apostles
             also
             themselves
             ,
             who
             were
             of
             mean
             Extraction
             and
             of
             no
             great
             Authority
             ,
             used
             to
             converse
             most
             among
             this
             sort
             of
             People
             ,
             as
             having
             the
             most
             easie
             access
             to
             them
             as
             their
             equals
             .
             But
             Men
             of
             Quality
             and
             Learning
             did
             scare
             at
             first
             think
             it
             worth
             their
             while
             to
             apply
             themselves
             diligently
             to
             search
             into
             the
             bottom
             of
             this
             Religion
             ,
             and
             very
             few
             of
             them
             would
             profess
             it
             .
             
          
           
             If
             we
             may
             inquire
             into
             the
             Reasons
             why
             it
             was
             the
             pleasure
             of
             the
             Wise
             God
             to
             choose
             this
             way
             of
             planting
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             it
             seems
             very
             probable
             ,
             that
             God
             was
             not
             pleased
             to
             introduce
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             by
             the
             Power
             and
             Authority
             of
             Civil
             Magistrates
             ,
             nor
             by
             the
             Assistance
             of
             Learned
             Men
             ,
             because
             it
             might
             not
             be
             deemed
             hereafter
             a
             State
             Trick
             ,
             or
             a
             Philosophical
             Speculation
             ;
             but
             that
             whenever
             a
             due
             comparison
             might
             be
             made
             betwixt
             the
             slender
             beginnings
             and
             prodigious
             encrease
             of
             this
             Religion
             ,
             the
             World
             might
             from
             
             thence
             conclude
             ,
             that
             the
             whole
             was
             something
             above
             humane
             Power
             .
             And
             because
             the
             Learned
             had
             proved
             unsuccessful
             with
             all
             their
             subtilties
             in
             their
             Discoveries
             concerning
             Divine
             Matters
             ;
             and
             that
             Socrates
             and
             some
             others
             who
             were
             sensible
             of
             the
             vanity
             of
             the
             commonly
             received
             Superstitions
             ,
             and
             had
             condemned
             them
             as
             such
             ,
             had
             not
             been
             able
             to
             abolish
             those
             ,
             and
             in
             lieu
             thereof
             ,
             to
             introduce
             a
             better
             Religion
             ;
             God
             Almighty
             was
             willing
             to
             convince
             the
             World
             of
             the
             Vanity
             of
             worldly
             Wisdom
             ,
             and
             to
             shew
             ,
             how
             easie
             it
             was
             for
             him
             to
             effect
             this
             great
             Work
             by
             the
             means
             ,
             even
             of
             poor
             Fishermen
             .
             Besides
             this
             ,
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             Apostles
             seemed
             to
             be
             full
             of
             absurdity
             to
             the
             Philosophers
             and
             Politicians
             ,
             the
             same
             being
             founded
             upon
             ,
             and
             begun
             with
             Jesus
             who
             was
             crucified
             .
             For
             it
             appeared
             very
             strange
             to
             them
             that
             the
             Apostles
             should
             acknowledge
             him
             for
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             and
             their
             Saviour
             ,
             who
             was
             of
             a
             hated
             and
             despised
             Nation
             ,
             who
             having
             lived
             without
             any
             great
             Splendour
             ,
             or
             performed
             any
             great
             Heroic
             Actions
             ;
             had
             besides
             this
             ,
             not
             made
             himself
             Famous
             throughout
             the
             World
             by
             long
             Study
             or
             Preaching
             ,
             but
             had
             in
             his
             younger
             years
             suffered
             a
             most
             infamous
             Death
             .
             And
             this
             is
             the
             reason
             why
             the
             Jesuites
             ,
             when
             they
             teach
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             among
             the
             refined
             Chineses
             ,
             do
             not
             begin
             with
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             Passion
             of
             Christ
             ;
             but
             argue
             first
             with
             them
             out
             of
             the
             Principles
             of
             natural
             Religion
             ,
             and
             so
             at
             last
             come
             about
             to
             this
             Article
             of
             the
             Christian
             Faith.
             But
             whether
             these
             Fathers
             by
             this
             method
             are
             likely
             to
             be
             more
             successful
             than
             the
             Apostles
             I
             will
             not
             determine
             here
             .
             
             It
             may
             also
             be
             alledged
             ,
             that
             God
             was
             pleased
             to
             deliver
             the
             common
             People
             among
             the
             Heathens
             ,
             before
             great
             Men
             ,
             out
             of
             their
             misery
             and
             darkness
             ;
             because
             the
             first
             were
             seduced
             by
             the
             latter
             ,
             and
             upheld
             in
             their
             Superstition
             ;
             for
             these
             ,
             tho'
             they
             were
             sensible
             of
             the
             Vanity
             of
             the
             Pagan
             Religion
             ,
             yet
             did
             not
             do
             their
             utmost
             endeavours
             to
             search
             after
             a
             better
             .
             Wherefore
             God
             Almighty
             by
             first
             drawing
             away
             the
             common
             People
             from
             Paganism
             ,
             did
             undermine
             the
             whole
             Structure
             ,
             which
             was
             forced
             to
             fall
             of
             it self
             .
             Since
             the
             simplicity
             and
             credulity
             of
             the
             common
             People
             were
             the
             Foundation
             Stones
             of
             the
             Pagan
             Religion
             .
          
           
           
             §
             9.
             
             
             The
             Christian
             Doctrine
             therefore
             having
             been
             most
             of
             all
             ,
             at
             first
             ,
             spread
             abroad
             among
             the
             common
             People
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             said
             before
             ,
             it
             was
             grievously
             oppressed
             and
             persecuted
             afterwards
             by
             the
             Roman
             Emperours
             ;
             for
             in
             the
             Territories
             of
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             it
             had
             its
             first
             beginning
             and
             chief
             increase
             .
             One
             of
             the
             main
             occasions
             of
             these
             Persecutions
             was
             their
             Ignorance
             of
             the
             true
             nature
             of
             this
             new
             Religion
             ,
             or
             what
             was
             the
             main
             end
             of
             it
             ;
             since
             they
             saw
             the
             number
             of
             the
             Christians
             daily
             encrease
             ,
             who
             all
             despised
             the
             Pagan
             Religion
             .
             The
             Emperours
             thought
             it
             below
             their
             high
             Station
             to
             make
             a
             due
             enquiry
             into
             the
             Foundation
             of
             this
             Doctrine
             ,
             and
             there
             were
             very
             few
             among
             the
             first
             Christians
             that
             were
             fitly
             qualified
             to
             represent
             their
             Doctrine
             in
             due
             form
             to
             People
             of
             Quality
             .
             
             These
             therefore
             used
             to
             be
             led
             away
             by
             the
             false
             suggestions
             of
             the
             Enemies
             of
             the
             Christians
             ,
             who
             insinuated
             to
             them
             ,
             that
             the
             Christians
             in
             their
             nocturnal
             Assemblies
             ,
             did
             practise
             all
             sorts
             of
             Debaucheries
             much
             after
             the
             manner
             as
             formerly
             used
             to
             be
             practised
             at
             the
             Festivals
             of
             Bacchus
             ,
             or
             else
             that
             they
             were
             then
             Plotting
             against
             the
             State.
             
          
           
             There
             were
             also
             not
             a
             few
             among
             the
             Romans
             ,
             
             who
             being
             averse
             to
             any
             Innovation
             whatsoever
             ,
             were
             of
             Opinion
             ,
             that
             since
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             had
             stood
             in
             a
             flourishing
             Condition
             several
             Ages
             past
             under
             the
             antient
             Religion
             ,
             the
             same
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             abrogated
             ;
             especially
             ,
             they
             did
             think
             it
             in
             no
             ways
             becoming
             the
             common
             People
             to
             pretend
             to
             an
             Innovation
             and
             to
             more
             Wisdom
             than
             their
             Sovereigns
             .
             The
             Christians
             also
             having
             among
             themselves
             a
             certain
             Form
             of
             Ecclesiastical
             Government
             ,
             this
             rendred
             them
             suspected
             to
             the
             Romans
             ,
             who
             looked
             upon
             them
             as
             such
             that
             were
             for
             setting
             up
             a
             Faction
             against
             the
             State
             ,
             and
             erecting
             a
             new
             Society
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             divide
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             make
             themselves
             Masters
             of
             it
             :
             Some
             also
             there
             were
             ,
             who
             perceiving
             ,
             that
             the
             more
             the
             numbers
             of
             the
             Christians
             increased
             ,
             the
             less
             frequented
             were
             the
             Temples
             of
             the
             Heathens
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             began
             to
             decline
             and
             received
             great
             shocks
             ;
             they
             perswaded
             themselves
             that
             these
             Misfortunes
             befel
             them
             ,
             because
             those
             Gods
             through
             whose
             Assistance
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             arrived
             to
             
             the
             Pinacle
             of
             its
             Grandeur
             ,
             were
             now
             despised
             among
             them
             ,
             and
             therefore
             looked
             upon
             the
             Christians
             as
             an
             Atheistical
             Generation
             ,
             endeavouring
             to
             over-turn
             the
             very
             Foundations
             of
             Religion
             .
             And
             because
             the
             Christians
             refused
             to
             adore
             the
             Idols
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             Emperours
             Commands
             ,
             and
             suffered
             the
             most
             prodigious
             Tortures
             and
             Death
             with
             constancy
             and
             even
             Joy
             ;
             they
             were
             treated
             like
             a
             perverse
             and
             obstinate
             sort
             of
             People
             by
             the
             Romans
             ,
             who
             encreased
             their
             Cruelties
             to
             maintain
             their
             Authority
             against
             them
             .
             But
             no
             sufficient
             Reasons
             can
             be
             alledged
             for
             the
             justification
             of
             these
             Persecutions
             against
             the
             Christians
             ,
             which
             ought
             to
             be
             considered
             no
             otherwise
             than
             unlawful
             Tyrannies
             ,
             and
             pernicious
             Abuses
             of
             the
             supreme
             Civil
             Power
             .
             For
             their
             Subjects
             had
             received
             this
             Religion
             according
             to
             the
             express
             Command
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             could
             nor
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             opposed
             by
             the
             Civil
             Power
             ;
             the
             Magistrates
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Subjects
             being
             obliged
             to
             receive
             it
             ,
             except
             they
             would
             grosly
             sin
             against
             God
             Almighty
             .
             Neither
             could
             their
             Ignorance
             serve
             them
             for
             an
             excuse
             ,
             since
             this
             being
             a
             new
             Doctrine
             ,
             it
             was
             their
             Duty
             to
             take
             due
             information
             concerning
             the
             same
             ,
             before
             they
             had
             sent
             the
             Innocent
             Christians
             to
             Execution
             ,
             only
             ,
             because
             they
             refu●ed
             to
             obey
             the
             Commands
             of
             their
             Sovereigns
             ,
             which
             ought
             not
             to
             oblige
             them
             to
             Obedience
             in
             this
             Point
             .
             For
             no
             body
             ought
             to
             give
             Sentence
             of
             Death
             against
             any
             one
             before
             he
             is
             duly
             informed
             concerning
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             Crime
             ,
             he
             is
             accused
             of
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             
             10.
             
             And
             because
             the
             Sovereigns
             did
             at
             first
             not
             concern
             themselves
             for
             the
             welfare
             of
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             the
             Christians
             therefore
             did
             without
             their
             assistance
             constitute
             a
             Ministry
             and
             the
             outward
             Church
             Government
             among
             themselves
             ,
             which
             was
             maintained
             among
             them
             as
             well
             as
             it
             could
             .
             For
             this
             is
             common
             to
             all
             Societies
             which
             are
             instituted
             without
             the
             consent
             of
             the
             Supream
             Magistrate
             ,
             that
             the
             Members
             thereof
             are
             forced
             to
             agree
             among
             themselves
             ,
             which
             way
             to
             order
             their
             Affairs
             best
             ,
             and
             to
             Constitute
             certain
             Rules
             ,
             and
             Governours
             for
             the
             management
             of
             the
             Societies
             :
             Else
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Rules
             of
             Policy
             ,
             founded
             upon
             the
             Law
             of
             Nature
             ,
             the
             outward
             Government
             of
             Religion
             
             belongs
             to
             the
             Sovereigns
             .
             But
             because
             the
             Magistrates
             would
             not
             perform
             their
             duty
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             the
             Christians
             were
             obliged
             to
             Constitute
             Ministers
             of
             their
             own
             accord
             ,
             who
             received
             their
             maintainance
             from
             the
             Charity
             of
             good
             Christians
             .
             And
             if
             any
             Errors
             did
             arise
             ,
             or
             other
             matters
             happened
             of
             such
             consequence
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             could
             not
             be
             decided
             by
             one
             assembly
             ,
             several
             of
             these
             Assemblies
             used
             to
             consult
             among
             themselves
             concerning
             the
             matter
             in
             question
             ,
             or
             leave
             the
             determination
             to
             an
             Assembly
             of
             such
             Mininisters
             as
             were
             next
             at
             hand
             .
             Tho
             it
             is
             certainly
             else
             not
             to
             be
             allowed
             in
             a
             State
             ,
             that
             private
             persons
             should
             Constitute
             a
             Society
             among
             themselves
             ,
             consisting
             especially
             of
             a
             considerable
             number
             ;
             yet
             the
             Assemblies
             and
             Synods
             of
             the
             antient
             Christians
             are
             not
             therefore
             to
             be
             deemed
             unlawful
             Meetings
             ;
             since
             their
             only
             aim
             was
             the
             exercise
             of
             their
             Religion
             ,
             which
             being
             commanded
             them
             by
             God
             ,
             ought
             not
             to
             have
             been
             opposed
             by
             any
             human
             Power
             .
             Neither
             is
             it
             reasonable
             ,
             that
             because
             the
             Magistrates
             were
             careless
             both
             of
             their
             Duty
             and
             their
             own
             Salvation
             ,
             the
             rest
             also
             who
             had
             knowledge
             of
             the
             true
             Religion
             ,
             should
             lose
             the
             benefit
             of
             their
             Salvation
             ;
             against
             which
             no
             Civil
             Power
             ought
             to
             extend
             its
             Jurisdiction
             .
             And
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             allowable
             for
             every
             body
             to
             defend
             himself
             with
             his
             own
             Strength
             and
             Weapons
             ,
             if
             Magistrates
             either
             can
             or
             will
             not
             protect
             him
             ;
             so
             ,
             if
             a
             Sovereign
             will
             not
             do
             his
             Office
             as
             to
             the
             preservation
             of
             my
             Soul
             ,
             I
             have
             as
             much
             more
             right
             to
             take
             care
             of
             it
             without
             him
             ,
             as
             the
             Soul
             is
             dearer
             to
             me
             than
             the
             Body
             ;
             and
             as
             by
             the
             exercise
             of
             the
             True
             Religion
             my
             Fellow
             Subjects
             are
             less
             endangered
             ,
             than
             by
             a
             violent
             defense
             of
             my
             own
             person
             ;
             for
             no
             body
             by
             becoming
             a
             Subject
             in
             a
             Civil
             Society
             ,
             does
             thereby
             renounce
             the
             priviledge
             of
             taking
             care
             for
             his
             Soul
             and
             Body
             .
             Otherwise
             no
             doubt
             is
             to
             be
             made
             ,
             that
             if
             it
             had
             been
             the
             Will
             of
             God
             to
             introduce
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             by
             the
             Conversion
             of
             the
             Emperours
             and
             Kings
             ,
             these
             would
             with
             their
             Commands
             have
             assisted
             the
             Apostles
             in
             their
             Office
             ,
             thrown
             down
             the
             Temples
             of
             the
             Idols
             ,
             abolished
             the
             Pagan
             Idolatry
             ,
             and
             would
             according
             to
             the
             instruction
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             have
             Constituted
             the
             outward
             Church
             Government
             ,
             and
             
             maintained
             it
             afterwards
             .
             For
             it
             is
             evident
             enough
             ,
             that
             this
             has
             been
             the
             manner
             of
             proceeding
             ,
             as
             to
             this
             point
             in
             other
             Countries
             ,
             where
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             has
             been
             first
             introduced
             into
             the
             State
             ,
             by
             the
             authority
             of
             their
             Sovereigns
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             
             11.
             
             Nevertheless
             because
             the
             first
             Christians
             were
             obliged
             ,
             when
             the
             Magistrates
             failed
             in
             their
             Duty
             ,
             to
             regulate
             and
             Constitute
             a
             Church
             Government
             among
             themselves
             ,
             this
             has
             occasioned
             the
             rise
             of
             several
             Errors
             ,
             which
             are
             of
             no
             small
             consequence
             .
             For
             ,
             some
             have
             from
             thence
             ,
             endeavoured
             to
             make
             this
             inference
             ,
             that
             the
             people
             ,
             as
             they
             stand
             in
             opposition
             to
             Sovereignty
             ,
             has
             an
             original
             and
             inherent
             Right
             to
             Elect
             Church
             Ministers
             .
             T
             is
             true
             a
             Minister
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             obtruded
             upon
             an
             Assembly
             against
             their
             will
             ,
             especially
             if
             they
             have
             a
             lawful
             exception
             against
             him
             ;
             because
             he
             would
             edifie
             but
             little
             in
             his
             Station
             ;
             nevertheless
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             from
             hence
             to
             be
             concluded
             ,
             that
             ,
             because
             some
             Assemblies
             have
             been
             obliged
             to
             provide
             themselves
             with
             Ministers
             when
             the
             Magistrates
             did
             neglect
             their
             Duty
             ,
             therefore
             the
             same
             Right
             is
             ever
             since
             Originally
             in
             the
             People
             .
             For
             without
             this
             supposition
             an
             Assembly
             has
             as
             little
             right
             to
             call
             and
             Constitute
             a
             Church
             Minister
             ,
             as
             to
             dispose
             of
             Publick
             Offices
             and
             Employments
             in
             the
             State.
             And
             if
             in
             some
             places
             the
             Common
             People
             or
             some
             others
             have
             such
             a
             Right
             ,
             it
             is
             enjoyed
             either
             by
             connivance
             ,
             or
             a
             concession
             from
             the
             Supreme
             Magistrate
             ,
             whom
             we
             suppose
             to
             be
             a
             Christian
             and
             Orthodox
             .
             Some
             also
             have
             been
             endeavouring
             to
             draw
             from
             thence
             this
             Conclusion
             ,
             viz.
             That
             the
             outward
             Church
             Government
             is
             separate
             and
             distinct
             from
             the
             Supreme
             Civil
             Power
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             ought
             to
             be
             administred
             either
             by
             the
             whole
             Clergy
             ,
             or
             else
             to
             depend
             absolutely
             on
             one
             single
             person
             of
             the
             Clergy
             ;
             so
             that
             ,
             according
             to
             this
             supposition
             ,
             there
             must
             be
             in
             each
             Christian
             State
             two
             distinct
             Bodies
             independent
             of
             one
             another
             ,
             one
             of
             which
             must
             be
             called
             the
             Ecclesiastick
             
               (
               Ecclesia
            
             )
             the
             other
             the
             Politick
             State
             ,
             
               (
               Civitas
            
             )
             and
             each
             of
             them
             to
             be
             Sovereign
             in
             its
             Government
             .
             But
             ,
             tho
             this
             has
             been
             made
             use
             of
             sometimes
             ,
             when
             Magistrates
             were
             quite
             negligent
             of
             their
             Duty
             ,
             this
             
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             drawn
             into
             Consequence
             ,
             when
             Magistrates
             are
             ready
             ,
             duely
             to
             execute
             their
             Office.
             Neither
             does
             it
             follow
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             power
             which
             belonged
             to
             the
             Apostles
             at
             that
             time
             when
             the
             Church
             was
             first
             to
             be
             Established
             ,
             is
             now
             devolved
             to
             such
             Church
             Ministers
             as
             have
             not
             an
             immediate
             Vocation
             from
             God
             in
             the
             Established
             Church
             .
             For
             the
             Office
             of
             the
             Apostles
             was
             particular
             ,
             and
             very
             different
             from
             the
             Church
             Ministry
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             exercised
             now
             adays
             ;
             in
             like
             manner
             as
             the
             outward
             Church
             Government
             is
             very
             different
             from
             the
             Ministry
             .
             And
             as
             every
             lawful
             Church
             Minister
             is
             therefore
             not
             immediately
             an
             Apostle
             ,
             so
             the
             King
             is
             therefore
             not
             immediately
             a
             Priest
             .
             And
             tho
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             ows
             its
             Original
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             is
             above
             human
             reason
             ;
             nevertheless
             the
             Supreme
             Magistrate
             may
             be
             capable
             of
             having
             the
             outward
             direction
             over
             it
             ,
             with
             the
             assistance
             of
             such
             persons
             as
             are
             best
             versed
             in
             such
             Affairs
             .
             And
             ,
             from
             what
             has
             been
             said
             ,
             this
             Conclusion
             may
             be
             made
             :
             viz.
             That
             the
             practice
             of
             the
             Primitive
             Church
             as
             to
             this
             Point
             of
             the
             outward
             Church
             Government
             ,
             is
             not
             to
             be
             made
             a
             perpetual
             and
             universal
             Rule
             of
             the
             Church
             Government
             in
             a
             State
             ,
             which
             is
             under
             the
             Jurisdiction
             of
             a
             Christian
             and
             Orthodox
             Magistrate
             .
             For
             that
             practice
             was
             accommodated
             to
             the
             Circumstances
             of
             their
             Affairs
             then
             :
             But
             ,
             where
             both
             the
             whole
             People
             and
             the
             Sovereign
             have
             received
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             the
             case
             is
             quite
             different
             ,
             and
             implies
             not
             any
             necessity
             that
             the
             State
             should
             thereby
             become
             a
             Body
             with
             two
             Heads
             .
          
           
             §
             12.
             
             
             After
             Constantine
             the
             Great
             had
             embraced
             the
             Christian
             Faith
             ,
             the
             Church
             began
             to
             get
             another
             Face
             ,
             the
             Sovereign
             being
             then
             fitly
             qualified
             to
             take
             upon
             him
             the
             outward
             Church
             Government
             .
             Nevertheless
             the
             said
             outward
             Church
             Government
             could
             not
             be
             so
             immediately
             and
             regularly
             ordered
             ,
             as
             if
             from
             the
             first
             beginning
             the
             Sovereigns
             had
             received
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             ;
             For
             ,
             there
             were
             a
             great
             many
             remnants
             left
             of
             the
             former
             provisional
             Church
             Government
             ,
             which
             afterwards
             occasioned
             great
             abuses
             in
             the
             Western
             or
             Latin
             Church
             .
             For
             ,
             it
             was
             scarce
             possible
             for
             these
             Emperours
             ,
             who
             passed
             then
             but
             for
             Novices
             in
             the
             
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             to
             make
             use
             at
             first
             of
             their
             Power
             in
             Ecclesiastical
             Matters
             ,
             and
             to
             bridle
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Bishops
             and
             Clergy
             ,
             that
             were
             very
             backward
             to
             part
             with
             it
             .
             They
             were
             rather
             obliged
             to
             keep
             fair
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             use
             of
             their
             assistance
             to
             Establish
             themselves
             in
             the
             Throne
             ,
             since
             most
             of
             their
             Subjects
             being
             then
             become
             Christians
             paid
             a
             profound
             Veneration
             to
             their
             Priests
             .
             The
             first
             Christian
             Emperors
             also
             made
             use
             of
             several
             Ministers
             and
             Officers
             in
             their
             Courts
             ,
             who
             were
             as
             yet
             Pagans
             ;
             wherefore
             it
             seem'd
             not
             just
             ,
             that
             Matters
             concerning
             the
             outward
             Church
             Government
             ,
             should
             be
             determined
             by
             a
             Council
             ,
             whereof
             some
             Members
             were
             Heathens
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             the
             reason
             why
             the
             Vocation
             of
             Bishops
             and
             other
             Ecclesiasticks
             was
             performed
             for
             the
             most
             part
             according
             to
             the
             Customs
             introduced
             before
             .
             
             And
             not
             only
             such
             Controversies
             as
             arose
             concerning
             certain
             Articles
             of
             Faith
             ,
             but
             also
             of
             such
             as
             had
             a
             relation
             to
             the
             outward
             Order
             and
             Government
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             differences
             of
             moment
             among
             the
             Clergy
             of
             the
             higher
             Rank
             were
             brought
             before
             the
             Councils
             ,
             or
             the
             Assemblies
             of
             the
             Clergy
             where
             these
             did
             pretend
             alone
             to
             have
             the
             right
             to
             Preside
             and
             to
             give
             their
             Votes
             ;
             Tho
             it
             is
             certain
             that
             not
             only
             the
             right
             of
             calling
             them
             together
             belongs
             to
             the
             Sovereigns
             ,
             who
             also
             for
             a
             considerable
             time
             have
             exercised
             that
             power
             ;
             but
             also
             the
             direction
             and
             Presidentship
             of
             such
             Assemblies
             :
             
             whatever
             matter
             is
             to
             be
             debated
             there
             ,
             does
             at
             least
             belong
             to
             the
             Prince
             ,
             if
             their
             Decrees
             shall
             pass
             afterwards
             for
             ,
             and
             have
             the
             power
             of
             a
             Law
             or
             a
             definitive
             Sentence
             in
             the
             State.
             Indeed
             the
             Supreme
             Magistrates
             ,
             no
             more
             than
             the
             Clergy
             can
             pretend
             to
             a
             right
             of
             introducing
             new
             Articles
             of
             Faith
             ,
             or
             of
             explaining
             the
             Scripture
             according
             to
             their
             own
             pleasure
             :
             Nevertheless
             ,
             the
             whole
             Duty
             of
             a
             Christian
             being
             contained
             in
             the
             whole
             Scriptures
             ,
             which
             God
             has
             commanded
             to
             be
             published
             for
             the
             benefit
             of
             Mankind
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             be
             committed
             ,
             like
             Sibylline
             Oracles
             ,
             to
             the
             custody
             of
             certain
             Priests
             ;
             and
             since
             others
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Clergy
             have
             the
             opportunity
             to
             comprehend
             the
             Sense
             of
             the
             Holy
             Scripture
             ,
             it
             seems
             not
             at
             all
             contrary
             to
             reason
             ,
             that
             the
             Civil
             Magistrates
             should
             have
             
             at
             least
             the
             Supreme
             direction
             of
             these
             Assemblies
             ,
             where
             matters
             concerning
             the
             different
             interpretations
             of
             the
             Scripture
             are
             to
             be
             debated
             .
             From
             hence
             also
             this
             benefit
             will
             accrue
             to
             the
             Publick
             ,
             that
             thereby
             the
             extravagant
             Heats
             and
             immoderate
             Passions
             ,
             which
             are
             commonly
             obvious
             in
             these
             Disputes
             ,
             may
             be
             moderated
             ,
             matters
             may
             be
             debated
             with
             prudence
             ,
             and
             not
             stretched
             too
             high
             out
             of
             a
             fondness
             of
             contradicting
             ,
             nor
             that
             any
             one
             by
             malicious
             interpretation
             of
             his
             Words
             and
             Opinion
             may
             fall
             under
             Slanders
             and
             Censures
             ,
             or
             the
             Excommunication
             be
             thundred
             out
             without
             necessity
             against
             the
             innocent
             .
             And
             because
             the
             first
             Christian
             Emperours
             did
             either
             neglect
             this
             their
             Right
             ,
             or
             had
             no
             opportunity
             of
             exercising
             it
             ,
             this
             occasioned
             great
             confusion
             in
             some
             Councils
             :
             
             From
             hence
             also
             the
             Pope
             took
             an
             opportunity
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             set
             himself
             above
             the
             Western
             Bishops
             and
             Councils
             themselves
             ,
             to
             take
             upon
             him
             an
             Authority
             to
             decide
             Controversies
             even
             concerning
             Articles
             of
             Faith
             ,
             to
             introduce
             such
             Canons
             or
             Ecclesiastical
             Laws
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             as
             he
             thought
             most
             proper
             for
             his
             Interest
             and
             State
             ,
             and
             by
             pretending
             to
             the
             highest
             Jurisdiction
             to
             exempt
             the
             Church
             from
             the
             Jurisdiction
             of
             the
             Civil
             Magistrates
             :
             For
             when
             once
             this
             Opinion
             was
             established
             ,
             that
             all
             these
             Matters
             did
             belong
             of
             right
             to
             the
             Clergy
             only
             ,
             without
             having
             any
             respect
             to
             the
             Civil
             Power
             ,
             the
             Pope
             did
             pretend
             to
             the
             same
             by
             the
             same
             Right
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             had
             set
             himself
             above
             the
             Clergy
             and
             the
             whole
             Church
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             
             12.
             
             Besides
             this
             it
             was
             the
             Custom
             among
             the
             Antient
             Christians
             ,
             that
             they
             very
             seldom
             pleaded
             their
             Causes
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             admonition
             of
             S.
             Paul
             ,
             before
             the
             Pagan
             Judges
             :
             But
             ,
             in
             case
             of
             differences
             among
             themselves
             ,
             they
             used
             to
             refer
             the
             same
             to
             the
             decision
             of
             a
             Bishop
             ,
             that
             by
             their
             Contests
             they
             might
             not
             give
             any
             occasion
             of
             Scandal
             to
             the
             Heathens
             ,
             since
             it
             might
             seem
             unbecoming
             ,
             that
             those
             who
             made
             profession
             of
             despising
             worldly
             Riches
             ,
             should
             quarrel
             among
             themselves
             about
             the
             same
             .
             This
             Custom
             as
             it
             was
             very
             useful
             and
             praiseworthy
             at
             that
             time
             ;
             so
             because
             it
             was
             not
             Abrogated
             ,
             but
             rather
             confirmed
             afterwards
             by
             the
             
             Christian
             Emperors
             ,
             tho
             the
             Courts
             of
             Justice
             were
             then
             Governed
             by
             Christian
             Judges
             ,
             the
             Bishops
             afterwards
             pretended
             to
             a
             formal
             Jurisdiction
             ,
             which
             did
             not
             only
             derogate
             from
             the
             Authority
             of
             Temporal
             Judges
             ,
             but
             also
             the
             Bishops
             were
             thereby
             diverted
             from
             performing
             such
             Duties
             as
             properly
             belonged
             to
             their
             Office.
             There
             was
             also
             another
             Custom
             among
             the
             first
             Christians
             ,
             that
             if
             a
             scruple
             arose
             concerning
             nearness
             of
             Blood
             in
             Marriages
             ,
             
             they
             used
             to
             take
             the
             Opinion
             of
             the
             Priests
             in
             this
             Case
             ,
             and
             if
             any
             differences
             did
             arise
             betwixt
             married
             People
             ,
             it
             used
             to
             be
             referred
             to
             the
             Arbitration
             of
             the
             Priests
             ;
             who
             at
             the
             time
             also
             when
             the
             Nuptials
             were
             Celebrated
             ,
             used
             to
             give
             them
             their
             Benediction
             and
             Pray
             with
             them
             .
             This
             ,
             if
             in
             itself
             considered
             ,
             very
             good
             beginning
             ,
             furnish'd
             an
             occasion
             of
             great
             Abuses
             afterwards
             ,
             the
             Pope
             having
             from
             hence
             taken
             a
             pretext
             to
             subject
             all
             Matrimonial
             Affairs
             ,
             concerning
             Divorces
             ,
             Nullities
             of
             Marriages
             ,
             Successions
             ,
             Inheritances
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             of
             the
             greatest
             Consequence
             ,
             under
             his
             Jurisdiction
             ,
             who
             ,
             to
             render
             his
             pretensions
             the
             more
             plausible
             ,
             did
             make
             Marriage
             a
             Sacrament
             .
          
           
             Besides
             this
             ,
             
             the
             first
             Christians
             were
             very
             desirous
             to
             recommend
             their
             Religion
             to
             the
             Heathens
             by
             a
             Holy
             and
             Innocent
             Life
             ,
             especially
             since
             some
             sort
             of
             Vices
             were
             not
             punishable
             according
             to
             the
             Pagan
             Laws
             .
             Wherefore
             in
             the
             Primitive
             Church
             ,
             if
             any
             one
             had
             given
             a
             Publick
             Scandal
             by
             his
             vicious
             Life
             ,
             a
             certain
             Church
             Penance
             was
             laid
             upon
             him
             ,
             which
             at
             the
             utmost
             did
             amount
             to
             this
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             excluded
             from
             the
             Communion
             of
             the
             Christians
             .
             Which
             Custom
             as
             it
             is
             not
             unreasonable
             ,
             so
             it
             may
             be
             of
             good
             use
             in
             a
             Christian
             State
             ,
             provided
             the
             Civil
             Magistrate
             have
             the
             Supreme
             direction
             ,
             and
             take
             care
             that
             such
             a
             Censure
             be
             not
             abused
             out
             of
             obstinacy
             or
             private
             ends
             and
             passion
             .
             Especially
             since
             these
             Censures
             have
             had
             such
             an
             influence
             upon
             Civil
             Societies
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             Eighth
             Age
             no
             body
             would
             Converse
             with
             any
             one
             that
             was
             Excommunicated
             .
             And
             this
             Power
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             given
             to
             the
             absolute
             disposal
             of
             any
             one
             ,
             except
             to
             the
             Sovereign
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             not
             divide
             the
             Sovereignty
             .
             But
             in
             what
             manner
             the
             Popes
             have
             afterwards
             abused
             this
             
             Censure
             ,
             and
             extended
             it
             even
             to
             the
             Excommunication
             of
             Emperors
             ,
             Kings
             ,
             and
             whole
             Commonwealths
             ,
             and
             by
             forbidding
             the
             Publick
             Exercise
             of
             Divine
             Service
             ,
             Absolving
             the
             Subjects
             from
             their
             Allegiance
             ,
             and
             bestowing
             their
             Kingdoms
             upon
             others
             ,
             have
             forced
             them
             to
             a
             compliance
             against
             their
             own
             Interest
             ,
             is
             sufficiently
             known
             out
             of
             History
             .
             Yet
             in
             the
             Eastern
             Empire
             these
             Abuses
             did
             not
             grow
             up
             to
             the
             same
             height
             ,
             for
             the
             Emperors
             at
             Constantinople
             did
             at
             least
             so
             far
             maintain
             their
             Authority
             against
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             that
             they
             durst
             not
             pretend
             to
             dominere
             over
             them
             .
             Besides
             that
             the
             Eastern
             Bishop
             wanted
             an
             opportunity
             to
             set
             themselves
             one
             above
             the
             other
             ,
             because
             the
             Bishops
             at
             Constantinople
             had
             no
             other
             Prerogative
             allowed
             him
             ,
             but
             Precedency
             of
             Rank
             above
             the
             others
             without
             his
             Diocess
             ,
             but
             not
             any
             Jurisdiction
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             
             14.
             
             But
             in
             the
             Western
             parts
             the
             Church
             afterwards
             took
             quite
             another
             Face
             ,
             since
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             had
             projected
             a
             peculiar
             sort
             of
             a
             Monarchy
             ,
             which
             by
             degrees
             he
             brought
             to
             perfection
             ,
             and
             has
             not
             had
             its
             parallel
             ever
             since
             the
             memory
             of
             mankind
             ,
             it
             being
             founded
             upon
             quite
             other
             Principles
             ,
             and
             upheld
             by
             very
             different
             means
             from
             other
             States
             .
             The
             more
             influence
             this
             Monarchy
             has
             had
             for
             several
             hundred
             years
             together
             upon
             the
             States
             and
             Affairs
             of
             Europe
             ,
             and
             has
             been
             maintained
             with
             great
             Zeal
             by
             one
             ,
             and
             opposed
             by
             the
             other
             party
             ,
             the
             more
             it
             will
             be
             worth
             our
             while
             ,
             to
             dive
             into
             the
             first
             Origin
             and
             Constitution
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             alledge
             some
             reason
             ,
             why
             in
             the
             last
             Age
             this
             Monarchy
             was
             reduced
             to
             a
             tottering
             condition
             ,
             but
             has
             recollected
             its
             vigour
             in
             ours
             .
             From
             whence
             a
             wise
             Man
             also
             may
             be
             able
             to
             judge
             what
             success
             may
             be
             hoped
             for
             from
             the
             Projects
             of
             those
             ,
             who
             are
             for
             reconciling
             the
             differences
             betwixt
             the
             Protestants
             and
             Papists
             .
             Wherefore
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             said
             ,
             that
             towards
             the
             increase
             of
             this
             Monarchy
             ,
             so
             pernicious
             to
             the
             Supreme
             Civil
             Power
             ,
             has
             not
             a
             little
             contributed
             ,
             tho
             afar
             off
             ,
             the
             Barbarity
             and
             ignorance
             ,
             
             which
             ,
             after
             the
             decay
             of
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             ,
             did
             spread
             itself
             over
             the
             Western
             parts
             .
             For
             bad
             Wares
             are
             best
             vented
             in
             the
             dark
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             by
             a
             dim
             light
             :
             And
             an
             ignorant
             person
             is
             sooner
             prevailed
             
             upon
             to
             believe
             ridiculous
             Stories
             than
             a
             wise
             Man
             versed
             in
             all
             sorts
             of
             Sciences
             .
          
           
             There
             were
             several
             causes
             ,
             
             which
             promoted
             this
             barbarity
             ,
             which
             did
             degenerate
             afterwards
             into
             the
             worst
             sort
             of
             pedantry
             ,
             (
             whereas
             the
             former
             Age
             had
             been
             sufficiently
             instructed
             with
             learned
             Men.
             )
             One
             of
             the
             principal
             ones
             was
             the
             Invasion
             made
             upon
             the
             Western
             Provinces
             of
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             by
             those
             Nations
             ,
             who
             tho
             sufficiently
             Brave
             ,
             were
             ignorant
             of
             Learning
             ;
             which
             occasioned
             for
             one
             or
             two
             Ages
             after
             great
             Changes
             in
             the
             Government
             ,
             bloody
             Wars
             ,
             horrible
             disorders
             ,
             and
             all
             sorts
             of
             miseries
             in
             the
             Empire
             .
             And
             Learning
             being
             the
             product
             of
             Peace
             and
             Prosperity
             ,
             it
             is
             little
             regarded
             in
             times
             of
             War
             ,
             or
             during
             the
             Distractions
             of
             a
             State
             ;
             since
             then
             there
             is
             but
             little
             leisure
             time
             given
             for
             the
             use
             of
             Books
             .
             The
             Schools
             are
             commonly
             destroyed
             ,
             and
             the
             Teachers
             obliged
             to
             make
             shift
             ,
             where
             best
             they
             can
             ,
             a
             Musquet
             being
             at
             such
             times
             of
             more
             use
             than
             a
             School
             Satchel
             .
             The
             School-Masters
             especially
             are
             forced
             to
             shut
             up
             Shop
             at
             such
             times
             ,
             if
             the
             victorious
             Enemy
             is
             ignorant
             of
             Learning
             ,
             and
             makes
             no
             account
             of
             Books
             .
             There
             are
             also
             some
             who
             affirm
             that
             the
             Clergy
             was
             accessary
             to
             this
             barbarism
             .
             For
             ,
             because
             the
             Philosophers
             had
             under
             the
             Reigns
             of
             the
             Pagan
             Emperours
             proved
             very
             mischievous
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             afterward
             under
             the
             Christian
             Emperours
             continued
             to
             oppose
             themselves
             against
             the
             Clergymen
             especially
             ,
             these
             had
             conceived
             such
             a
             hatred
             against
             Philosophy
             ,
             and
             against
             all
             such
             as
             professed
             it
             ,
             that
             they
             not
             only
             infused
             the
             same
             into
             their
             Auditors
             ,
             but
             also
             removed
             out
             of
             the
             Schools
             and
             took
             from
             the
             young
             Students
             ,
             who
             were
             committed
             to
             their
             care
             ,
             the
             Pagan
             Authors
             ,
             under
             pretence
             that
             they
             might
             otherwise
             be
             again
             infected
             with
             the
             erroneous
             Principles
             of
             the
             Pagans
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             could
             not
             but
             be
             sinful
             for
             Christians
             to
             read
             such
             Books
             as
             were
             filled
             every
             where
             with
             the
             names
             of
             the
             Pagan-Idols
             ,
             which
             they
             would
             not
             have
             as
             much
             as
             named
             by
             Christians
             .
             They
             related
             a
             Story
             concerning
             S.
             Hierom
             how
             that
             he
             was
             whipped
             in
             a
             Vision
             with
             Rods
             ,
             
             because
             he
             used
             frequently
             to
             Read
             the
             Works
             of
             Cicero
             ;
             and
             about
             the
             year
             400.
             after
             the
             Birth
             of
             our
             Saviour
             ;
             the
             Council
             of
             Carthage
             forbid
             the
             Bishops
             
             the
             reading
             of
             Pagan
             Authors
             .
             And
             Learning
             being
             in
             those
             miserable
             times
             become
             almost
             useless
             except
             to
             those
             who
             intended
             to
             profess
             Divinity
             ,
             and
             the
             remnants
             of
             Learning
             being
             lodged
             therefore
             among
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             the
             main
             Institution
             in
             the
             Schools
             was
             only
             directed
             for
             that
             Purpose
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             young
             Disciples
             were
             not
             very
             forward
             to
             dive
             much
             into
             the
             secrets
             of
             Antient
             Learning
             .
             And
             that
             Ignorance
             and
             Barbarism
             have
             greatly
             promoted
             the
             establishment
             of
             Popery
             is
             evident
             enough
             to
             those
             ,
             who
             will
             consider
             that
             in
             a
             learned
             Age
             those
             Decretals
             which
             are
             ascribed
             to
             the
             first
             Popes
             ,
             could
             never
             have
             passed
             Muster
             ;
             which
             nevertheless
             have
             been
             made
             use
             of
             to
             persuade
             the
             People
             that
             the
             Bishops
             of
             Rome
             have
             exercised
             an
             Authority
             from
             the
             very
             beginning
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             to
             prescribe
             Laws
             ot
             the
             Christian
             World.
             
          
           
             But
             when
             afterwards
             the
             times
             proved
             more
             favourable
             in
             Europe
             ,
             
             and
             the
             Popes
             perceived
             that
             some
             among
             the
             most
             considerable
             Nations
             of
             Europe
             could
             not
             be
             longer
             kept
             in
             a
             gross
             Ignorance
             ,
             they
             introduced
             into
             the
             Schools
             ,
             over
             which
             they
             had
             assumed
             the
             Supreme
             Direction
             ,
             the
             most
             miserable
             sort
             of
             Pedantry
             ,
             which
             is
             also
             maintained
             by
             their
             Creatures
             with
             great
             earnestness
             in
             their
             Schools
             to
             this
             very
             day
             .
             But
             above
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             it
             seems
             that
             the
             ignorance
             of
             the
             true
             Principles
             of
             Policy
             ,
             has
             had
             a
             main
             stroke
             in
             laying
             the
             Foundation
             of
             Popery
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             which
             they
             were
             not
             then
             duely
             instructed
             concerning
             the
             Foundation
             ,
             Nature
             ,
             and
             Perfection
             of
             the
             Supreme
             Civil
             Power
             ,
             and
             that
             no
             State
             could
             be
             esteemed
             well
             Established
             ,
             where
             the
             Supreme
             Civil
             Power
             was
             either
             divided
             or
             diminished
             .
             
             And
             the
             Grecian
             and
             Roman
             Politicians
             themselves
             had
             divulged
             most
             pernicious
             Doctrines
             concerning
             the
             division
             and
             mixture
             of
             the
             Supreme
             Power
             ,
             whereby
             they
             had
             enamoured
             the
             People
             with
             an
             Aristocratical
             or
             Democratical
             sort
             of
             Government
             ,
             but
             infused
             into
             them
             such
             a
             hatred
             against
             Monarchy
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             a
             common
             Maxim
             among
             them
             ,
             that
             the
             more
             they
             could
             incr●●ch
             upon
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Prince
             ,
             the
             more
             it
             must
             turn
             to
             the
             advantage
             of
             the
             State.
             In
             this
             pernicious
             Opinion
             a
             great
             many
             were
             confirmed
             by
             the
             Tyrannical
             proceedings
             of
             the
             
             Emperours
             ,
             who
             were
             mortally
             hated
             by
             most
             of
             their
             Subjects
             .
             It
             was
             therefore
             no
             great
             wonder
             ,
             that
             at
             the
             time
             of
             this
             general
             Ignorance
             the
             knowledge
             of
             true
             Policy
             was
             not
             taught
             among
             the
             Christian
             Clergy
             ,
             since
             it
             seem'd
             to
             them
             to
             be
             repugnant
             to
             their
             Profession
             .
             From
             hence
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             ,
             when
             by
             degrees
             the
             Foundation
             of
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             Sovereignty
             was
             laid
             ,
             few
             did
             throughly
             understand
             of
             what
             Consequence
             this
             undertaking
             was
             ,
             and
             how
             prejudicial
             it
             would
             prove
             to
             the
             Supreme
             Civil
             Power
             ,
             when
             ever
             it
             could
             be
             brought
             to
             perfection
             .
             And
             we
             see
             even
             to
             this
             day
             ,
             that
             in
             those
             Schools
             ,
             which
             are
             under
             the
             care
             of
             the
             Popish
             Clergy
             ,
             the
             Principles
             of
             true
             Policy
             are
             either
             neglected
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             so
             disfigured
             that
             they
             may
             not
             be
             hurtful
             to
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Popes
             ,
             but
             rather
             serve
             to
             support
             it
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             
             15.
             
             But
             the
             chief
             reason
             ,
             why
             Rome
             was
             chosen
             for
             the
             place
             of
             Residence
             of
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             Monarchy
             ,
             seems
             to
             be
             ,
             that
             this
             City
             had
             a
             particular
             Prerogative
             of
             being
             the
             Capital
             City
             of
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             ,
             where
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             at
             first
             had
             its
             r●se
             and
             increase
             .
             For
             what
             is
             related
             concerning
             S.
             
             Peter's
             Chair
             is
             nothing
             but
             a
             vain
             pretence
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             easily
             seen
             from
             thence
             ,
             that
             afterwards
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Constantinople
             had
             the
             next
             place
             assigned
             him
             after
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             ,
             only
             because
             that
             City
             was
             then
             the
             place
             of
             Residence
             of
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             new
             Rome
             .
             And
             when
             afterwards
             the
             Western
             Roman
             Empire
             was
             come
             to
             decay
             ,
             and
             the
             City
             of
             Rome
             had
             lost
             its
             former
             lustre
             ,
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Constantinople
             disputed
             the
             precedency
             with
             the
             Roman
             Bishop
             .
             After
             the
             Persecutions
             ,
             which
             the
             Christians
             had
             endured
             under
             the
             Pagan
             Emperours
             ,
             were
             ceased
             ,
             and
             they
             afterwards
             enjoyed
             their
             full
             Liberty
             ,
             the
             Clergy
             began
             ,
             under
             pretence
             of
             introducing
             a
             wholesome
             Order
             in
             the
             Church
             to
             Establish
             a
             particular
             sort
             of
             Government
             or
             Hierarchy
             ,
             the
             Bishops
             having
             then
             begun
             to
             claim
             a
             great
             Prerogative
             above
             the
             Priests
             .
             The
             Bishops
             also
             were
             made
             subordinate
             to
             one
             another
             ,
             so
             that
             commonly
             the
             inspection
             over
             the
             Bishops
             in
             a
             certain
             Province
             was
             committed
             to
             the
             Bishop
             of
             the
             Capital
             City
             of
             the
             
             same
             Province
             ,
             
             who
             being
             then
             called
             Metropolitans
             ,
             did
             afterwards
             ,
             viz.
             about
             the
             Eighth
             Century
             most
             of
             them
             assume
             the
             name
             of
             Archbishops
             .
             Four
             of
             them
             were
             most
             eminent
             above
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             viz.
             The
             Archbishops
             of
             Rome
             ,
             
             
               Constantinople
               ,
               Antioch
            
             and
             Alexandria
             ,
             these
             being
             then
             the
             four
             principal
             Cities
             of
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             ;
             and
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Jerusalem
             was
             added
             to
             their
             number
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             Antient
             Holiness
             of
             that
             City
             .
             And
             tho
             the
             Emperor
             Phocas
             ,
             out
             of
             a
             spite
             against
             the
             Patriarch
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             who
             who
             would
             not
             approve
             of
             the
             Murther
             committed
             upon
             Mauritius
             ,
             did
             grant
             the
             precedency
             to
             Boniface
             III.
             the
             then
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             ,
             who
             did
             thereupon
             take
             upon
             him
             the
             Title
             of
             Oecumenical
             Bishop
             ;
             yet
             this
             Prerogative
             did
             not
             extend
             any
             further
             than
             to
             bare
             Precedency
             ,
             nor
             did
             imply
             any
             Power
             or
             Jurisdiction
             over
             the
             rest
             ,
             which
             the
             other
             Patriarchs
             never
             acknowledged
             .
             And
             a
             considerable
             time
             before
             ,
             when
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             pretended
             to
             put
             his
             Commands
             upon
             the
             Bishops
             of
             Africa
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             purpose
             alledged
             a
             Canon
             of
             the
             Council
             of
             Oliva
             ,
             which
             was
             falsified
             ,
             they
             sent
             him
             back
             a
             very
             smart
             Answer
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             the
             whole
             business
             there
             is
             no
             footsteps
             of
             a
             Divine
             Institution
             to
             be
             met
             withal
             ,
             
             the
             same
             being
             purely
             Human
             ,
             nor
             can
             any
             reason
             be
             alledged
             ,
             why
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             possesses
             the
             first
             Rank
             ,
             other
             than
             why
             he
             of
             Antioch
             has
             the
             third
             among
             them
             .
             And
             because
             one
             State
             cannot
             prescribe
             Laws
             to
             another
             ,
             therefore
             if
             any
             Prerogatives
             have
             been
             granted
             to
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             by
             the
             Roman
             Emperors
             ,
             or
             the
             Antient
             Councils
             ,
             (
             which
             were
             nothing
             formerly
             but
             an
             Assembly
             of
             the
             Clergy
             of
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             ,
             )
             the
             same
             do
             not
             oblige
             any
             other
             State
             ,
             nor
             can
             they
             extend
             beyond
             the
             Bounds
             and
             Jurisdiction
             of
             the
             antient
             Roman
             Empire
             .
             But
             if
             we
             put
             the
             Case
             that
             some
             Christian
             Princes
             or
             States
             have
             afterwards
             allowed
             to
             the
             Pope
             a
             certain
             power
             over
             the
             Church
             in
             their
             Dominions
             ,
             this
             was
             either
             done
             because
             they
             either
             understood
             not
             the
             true
             nature
             of
             this
             Power
             ,
             or
             because
             they
             were
             deceived
             by
             the
             Popes
             .
             In
             the
             first
             Case
             the
             same
             is
             to
             be
             deemed
             nothing
             else
             but
             a
             Treaty
             or
             Alliance
             with
             the
             Pope
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             Administer
             the
             Church
             Affairs
             with
             the
             
             Pope's
             Direction
             .
             Such
             a
             Treaty
             or
             Alliance
             as
             it
             Originally
             proceeds
             from
             the
             Consent
             of
             that
             State
             ;
             so
             the
             same
             may
             be
             Annulled
             again
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             as
             other
             Alliances
             are
             ,
             whenever
             it
             proves
             prejudicial
             to
             the
             State
             ,
             or
             the
             Pope
             begins
             to
             abuse
             the
             Authority
             granted
             him
             by
             the
             State.
             But
             if
             the
             Pope
             has
             either
             by
             Fraud
             or
             Imposition
             obtained
             his
             Power
             over
             other
             States
             ,
             these
             so
             misguided
             and
             thus
             surprised
             States
             ,
             have
             a
             right
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             have
             discovered
             the
             Fraud
             ,
             and
             are
             convinced
             of
             their
             Error
             ,
             to
             shake
             off
             such
             an
             unjust
             Usurpation
             ,
             and
             besides
             may
             demand
             satisfaction
             for
             the
             dammages
             sustained
             by
             these
             impostures
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             
             16.
             
             Neither
             could
             the
             Bishops
             of
             Rome
             extend
             their
             Power
             over
             the
             Western
             parts
             all
             at
             once
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             introduced
             from
             time
             to
             time
             ,
             by
             degrees
             and
             by
             various
             Artifices
             ,
             and
             under
             several
             pretences
             .
             For
             ,
             when
             they
             had
             once
             fastened
             their
             Paws
             ,
             they
             did
             not
             retreat
             till
             they
             had
             obtained
             their
             pretensions
             ,
             tho
             they
             were
             several
             times
             denied
             admittance
             .
             They
             did
             very
             wisely
             take
             hold
             of
             that
             opportunity
             which
             presented
             itself
             ,
             and
             was
             the
             chiefest
             of
             all
             in
             my
             jugdment
             ,
             when
             the
             Emperors
             began
             to
             choose
             other
             places
             of
             Residence
             besides
             Rome
             ,
             
             since
             by
             their
             constant
             presence
             there
             they
             might
             easily
             have
             kept
             under
             the
             ambitious
             designs
             of
             the
             Bishops
             .
             For
             the
             Bishops
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             who
             questionless
             were
             no
             less
             proud
             and
             ambitious
             than
             those
             of
             Rome
             ,
             could
             never
             gain
             this
             Point
             .
             The
             next
             thing
             which
             mainly
             contributed
             to
             this
             Power
             ,
             was
             ,
             that
             afterwards
             the
             Western
             Empire
             was
             divided
             into
             several
             new
             Kingdoms
             ,
             erected
             by
             barbarous
             and
             Pagan
             Nations
             ;
             and
             these
             having
             been
             converted
             to
             the
             Christian
             Faith
             with
             the
             assistance
             of
             the
             Romish
             Church
             ,
             thought
             themselves
             obliged
             to
             pay
             to
             her
             a
             profound
             respect
             ,
             and
             to
             honor
             her
             as
             the
             most
             antient
             and
             the
             principal
             of
             the
             Western
             parts
             .
          
           
             To
             recite
             all
             the
             particulars
             here
             is
             not
             for
             our
             purpose
             ,
             
             it
             will
             be
             sufficient
             to
             touch
             upon
             some
             of
             the
             main
             Points
             :
             it
             is
             therefore
             to
             be
             remarked
             ,
             that
             since
             the
             Fifth
             Century
             the
             Bishops
             which
             lived
             on
             this
             side
             of
             the
             Alpes
             used
             to
             go
             to
             Rome
             to
             visit
             the
             Sepulchres
             of
             S.
             Peter
             and
             S.
             Paul
             out
             of
             a
             Superstition
             or
             a
             Devotion
             
             very
             common
             in
             those
             days
             ,
             or
             because
             they
             thereby
             intended
             to
             testifie
             their
             firm
             adherency
             to
             the
             Christian
             Faith.
             This
             voluntary
             Devotion
             was
             afterwards
             by
             degrees
             changed
             into
             a
             necessity
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             neglected
             it
             ,
             used
             to
             receive
             severe
             rebukes
             .
             From
             hence
             it
             was
             easie
             for
             the
             Popes
             afterwards
             to
             pretend
             that
             the
             Bishops
             ought
             to
             receive
             their
             Confirmation
             from
             Rome
             .
             Some
             other
             Bishops
             and
             Churches
             also
             ,
             that
             were
             Novices
             in
             comparison
             of
             the
             antient
             Roman
             Church
             used
             to
             refer
             themselves
             to
             ,
             and
             ask
             the
             advice
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             concerning
             some
             Matters
             of
             great
             Consequence
             ,
             and
             the
             true
             use
             and
             interpretation
             of
             the
             Canons
             .
             And
             when
             they
             once
             perceived
             at
             Rome
             that
             their
             answers
             were
             taken
             as
             decisions
             ,
             they
             began
             to
             send
             their
             Decrees
             before
             they
             were
             demanded
             ,
             under
             pretence
             that
             Rome
             being
             the
             first
             Seat
             of
             the
             Christian
             Bishops
             it
             ought
             to
             take
             effectual
             care
             that
             the
             Canons
             and
             Ecclesiastical
             Laws
             were
             duely
             put
             in
             Execution
             .
             Under
             the
             same
             pretence
             they
             made
             themselves
             immediate
             Judges
             over
             the
             Differences
             arisen
             betwixt
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             incroaching
             upon
             the
             Right
             and
             Jurisdiction
             of
             the
             Metropolitans
             ,
             used
             to
             depose
             such
             Bishops
             ,
             as
             according
             to
             their
             Opinion
             had
             not
             a
             right
             Ordination
             ;
             or
             such
             as
             were
             accused
             of
             some
             enormous
             Crimes
             ,
             they
             obliged
             to
             appear
             before
             them
             at
             Rome
             to
             defend
             their
             Cause
             .
             And
             if
             there
             were
             some
             that
             pretended
             to
             a
             Prerogative
             ,
             or
             to
             obtain
             an
             Exemption
             from
             the
             Canons
             ,
             they
             did
             Travel
             to
             Rome
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             kindly
             received
             and
             incouraged
             in
             their
             demands
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Staple
             of
             Dispensations
             and
             Favours
             to
             be
             granted
             ,
             was
             establish'd
             at
             Rome
             :
             And
             if
             any
             one
             had
             lost
             his
             Cause
             before
             the
             ordinary
             Judge
             ,
             he
             used
             to
             Appeal
             to
             Rome
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             kindly
             received
             and
             incouraged
             .
             The
             French
             Historians
             relate
             ,
             that
             ,
             because
             the
             Emperor
             Henry
             had
             made
             the
             City
             of
             Arles
             the
             Capital
             City
             over
             seven
             Provinces
             ,
             the
             Pope
             Constituted
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             the
             said
             City
             his
             Vicar
             in
             France
             ,
             for
             fear
             lest
             the
             said
             Archbishop
             might
             by
             degrees
             attempt
             to
             make
             himself
             Patriarch
             of
             France
             .
             And
             this
             Archbishop
             chose
             rather
             to
             have
             the
             inspection
             ,
             tho
             precariously
             ,
             over
             seventeen
             Provinces
             ,
             into
             which
             France
             was
             divided
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             than
             to
             be
             the
             Head
             only
             of
             
             seven
             in
             his
             own
             right
             .
             This
             Man
             to
             add
             the
             more
             Authority
             to
             his
             Commision
             ,
             did
             as
             much
             as
             in
             him
             was
             ,
             endeavour
             to
             Establish
             the
             Popes
             Authority
             there
             .
          
           
             Afterwards
             in
             the
             Eighth
             Century
             ,
             when
             great
             Disorders
             and
             Debaucheries
             were
             become
             frequent
             among
             the
             Monks
             and
             Clergy
             ,
             
             an
             English
             Frier
             ,
             whose
             name
             was
             Winifred
             ,
             and
             who
             afterwards
             called
             himself
             Boniface
             ,
             did
             out
             of
             a
             particular
             Zeal
             take
             upon
             himself
             the
             Reformation
             of
             the
             Manners
             and
             Lives
             of
             the
             Clergy
             ;
             and
             did
             endeavour
             to
             Establish
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             in
             several
             parts
             of
             Germany
             ,
             but
             especially
             in
             Thuringia
             and
             Friezland
             .
             This
             Man
             ,
             to
             acquire
             the
             greater
             Authority
             to
             himself
             ,
             had
             entirely
             Devoted
             himself
             to
             the
             Interest
             of
             the
             Roman
             Chair
             ,
             from
             whence
             he
             received
             the
             Episcopal
             Pall
             ,
             and
             the
             Title
             of
             Archbishop
             of
             Mayence
             ,
             having
             also
             been
             Constituted
             by
             Pope
             Gregory
             III.
             his
             Vicar
             ,
             with
             full
             Power
             to
             call
             Councils
             ,
             and
             to
             Constitute
             Bishops
             in
             those
             places
             which
             were
             by
             his
             assistance
             Converted
             to
             the
             Christian
             Faith
             ,
             and
             with
             ample
             recommendations
             to
             those
             Nations
             ,
             and
             to
             
               Charles
               Martel
            
             ,
             the
             then
             Grand
             Master
             of
             France
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             take
             him
             into
             his
             protection
             ,
             which
             he
             very
             willingly
             did
             .
             And
             when
             afterwards
             his
             Son
             Carlomannus
             shewed
             a
             great
             forwardness
             to
             have
             the
             Church
             Discipline
             regulated
             ,
             Boniface
             was
             very
             willing
             to
             take
             upon
             him
             this
             Office
             to
             the
             great
             advantage
             of
             the
             Roman
             Chair
             .
             He
             also
             at
             the
             request
             of
             Carlomannus
             call'd
             a
             Council
             in
             Germany
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             request
             of
             Pepin
             several
             Synods
             in
             France
             ,
             where
             Boniface
             always
             was
             President
             in
             the
             quality
             of
             Legat
             of
             the
             Roman
             Chair
             .
             In
             the
             first
             Council
             the
             Clergy
             signed
             a
             certain
             Confession
             of
             Faith
             ,
             whereby
             they
             obliged
             themselves
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             maintain
             the
             Catholick
             Faith
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             remain
             in
             constant
             Union
             with
             the
             Roman
             Church
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             obedient
             to
             the
             Successours
             of
             S.
             Peter
             .
             This
             Boniface
             also
             was
             the
             first
             ,
             who
             put
             it
             upon
             the
             Bishops
             of
             Germany
             to
             receive
             the
             Episcopal
             Pall
             from
             the
             Pope
             ,
             who
             sent
             it
             to
             the
             Bishops
             of
             France
             without
             their
             request
             ,
             thereby
             to
             unite
             them
             with
             the
             Roman
             Chair
             .
             And
             when
             once
             these
             Ornaments
             were
             become
             customary
             amongst
             them
             ,
             they
             were
             put
             
             upon
             them
             afterwards
             as
             of
             absolute
             Necessity
             ,
             and
             the
             Episcopal
             Function
             was
             forbidden
             to
             be
             exercised
             by
             them
             before
             they
             had
             received
             these
             Ornaments
             .
          
           
             Besides
             this
             ,
             
             the
             Popes
             assumed
             to
             themselves
             an
             Authority
             of
             giving
             leave
             to
             the
             Bishops
             to
             remove
             from
             one
             Episcopal
             See
             to
             another
             ,
             and
             obliged
             all
             the
             Western
             Bishops
             to
             receive
             their
             Confirmation
             from
             Rome
             ,
             for
             which
             they
             were
             obliged
             to
             pay
             a
             certain
             Summ
             of
             Money
             as
             an
             acknowledgement
             ,
             which
             was
             since
             converted
             to
             Annals
             .
             The
             Popes
             also
             by
             making
             void
             the
             Decisions
             of
             the
             provincial
             Synods
             or
             Assemblies
             ,
             overthrew
             their
             Authority
             ;
             wherefore
             when
             every
             body
             plainly
             perceived
             that
             the
             Decrees
             of
             these
             Assemblies
             could
             produce
             no
             other
             Effects
             but
             to
             be
             continually
             annulled
             by
             the
             Popes
             ,
             without
             as
             much
             as
             hearkening
             to
             any
             Reasons
             ,
             they
             were
             by
             degrees
             quite
             abolished
             .
             Pope
             Gregory
             VII
             .
             also
             forced
             the
             Bishops
             to
             swear
             an
             Oath
             of
             Fealty
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             Decree
             forbid
             that
             none
             should
             dare
             to
             condemn
             any
             one
             that
             had
             appealed
             to
             the
             Pope
             .
             They
             were
             also
             not
             forgetful
             in
             sending
             Legates
             or
             Nuncios
             to
             all
             places
             ,
             whose
             business
             was
             ,
             to
             exercise
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Pope
             the
             same
             Authority
             which
             had
             formerly
             belonged
             to
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             Metropolitans
             and
             Provincial
             Assemblies
             .
          
           
             §
             17.
             
             
             This
             growing
             Ecclesiastical
             Sovereignty
             was
             the
             more
             prejudicial
             to
             the
             supreme
             Civil
             Power
             ,
             the
             more
             the
             Church
             daily
             increased
             both
             in
             Numbers
             and
             Riches
             .
             The
             first
             Foundation
             of
             the
             Wealth
             of
             the
             Church
             was
             laid
             by
             the
             Liberality
             and
             Charity
             of
             Princes
             and
             other
             great
             Men
             ,
             who
             were
             of
             Opinion
             ,
             that
             they
             did
             a
             very
             agreeable
             Service
             to
             God
             Almighty
             if
             they
             were
             liberal
             and
             bounteous
             towards
             his
             Church
             and
             the
             Clergy
             .
             And
             after
             they
             had
             once
             perswaded
             the
             People
             ,
             that
             by
             doing
             good
             Works
             ,
             among
             which
             the
             Gifts
             and
             Donations
             for
             Pious
             uses
             had
             the
             first
             place
             they
             could
             and
             must
             deserve
             Heaven
             from
             God
             Almighty
             ;
             this
             Liberality
             was
             increased
             to
             a
             high
             degree
             .
             Yet
             the
             voluntary
             Contributions
             of
             the
             People
             not
             being
             able
             to
             satisfy
             the
             avarice
             of
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             which
             increased
             together
             with
             their
             Riches
             ,
             other
             ways
             and
             artifices
             were
             found
             out
             to
             empty
             the
             Peoples
             Purses
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             many
             unnecessary
             
             Institutions
             introduced
             which
             were
             to
             be
             purchased
             for
             Money
             .
             Then
             it
             was
             that
             the
             saying
             of
             Masses
             for
             the
             living
             and
             the
             dead
             ,
             Purgatory
             ,
             Indulgences
             ,
             Dispensations
             ,
             Pilgrimages
             ,
             Jubilees
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             were
             introduced
             without
             measure
             .
             They
             had
             besides
             this
             ,
             always
             a
             watchful
             Eye
             over
             such
             as
             were
             at
             the
             point
             of
             death
             ,
             since
             they
             knew
             that
             Men
             were
             commonly
             not
             so
             addicted
             at
             that
             time
             to
             their
             worldly
             Riches
             ,
             which
             they
             were
             else
             to
             leave
             to
             their
             Heirs
             who
             often
             rejoiced
             at
             their
             Death
             :
             Nay
             ,
             they
             were
             not
             ashamed
             to
             make
             a
             profession
             of
             begging
             .
          
           
             Among
             other
             Tricks
             ,
             
             the
             Popes
             did
             in
             the
             Eleventh
             and
             the
             following
             Century
             turn
             the
             Croisadoes
             to
             their
             great
             Advantage
             .
             For
             in
             these
             expeditions
             after
             the
             People
             had
             once
             received
             the
             Sign
             of
             the
             Cross
             to
             assist
             in
             the
             recovery
             of
             the
             Holy
             Land
             ,
             the
             Popes
             pretended
             to
             the
             supreme
             Command
             and
             Direction
             ;
             they
             took
             the
             Persons
             and
             Estates
             of
             such
             as
             had
             received
             the
             Cross
             under
             their
             particular
             Protection
             ,
             exempting
             them
             thereby
             from
             the
             Civil
             Jurisdiction
             both
             in
             Civil
             and
             criminal
             Causes
             ,
             and
             rendring
             their
             Dispensations
             and
             Indulgences
             more
             frequent
             and
             flourishing
             than
             before
             ;
             the
             Pope's
             Legates
             did
             dispose
             of
             such
             Alms
             ,
             Collections
             and
             Legacies
             as
             were
             given
             for
             that
             purpose
             ,
             and
             under
             the
             same
             pretext
             received
             the
             Tenths
             from
             the
             Clergy
             ;
             nay
             ,
             even
             pretended
             to
             put
             their
             Commands
             upon
             Princes
             to
             receive
             the
             Cross
             themselves
             .
             These
             they
             imployed
             afterwards
             against
             such
             as
             were
             declared
             by
             them
             Scismaticks
             or
             Hereticks
             ,
             whose
             possessions
             they
             used
             to
             confiscate
             and
             bestow
             upon
             those
             who
             had
             proved
             serviceable
             to
             them
             ,
             without
             asking
             the
             Advice
             of
             the
             Sovereign
             ,
             who
             durst
             not
             but
             invest
             these
             with
             those
             Countries
             that
             were
             presented
             to
             them
             by
             so
             high
             a
             Hand
             .
          
           
             §
             18.
             
             
             No
             less
             did
             the
             number
             of
             Ecclesiasticks
             increase
             proportionably
             to
             the
             increase
             of
             the
             Riches
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             because
             there
             were
             not
             wanting
             such
             as
             were
             willing
             to
             have
             a
             share
             of
             them
             without
             taking
             much
             pains
             .
             For
             it
             was
             not
             thought
             sufficient
             to
             have
             an
             ordinary
             Minister
             ,
             Chaplain
             and
             others
             necessary
             for
             the
             exercising
             of
             Divine
             Service
             belonging
             to
             each
             
             Church
             ,
             but
             also
             each
             Cathedral
             had
             a
             Chapter
             of
             Canons
             ,
             and
             there
             were
             great
             numbers
             of
             Persons
             of
             high
             and
             low
             Quality
             that
             were
             forward
             in
             taking
             upon
             them
             these
             profitable
             and
             in
             no
             ways
             but
             then
             some
             Functions
             ,
             because
             the
             inconveniency
             of
             Celibacy
             which
             the
             Pope
             in
             the
             Eleventh
             and
             the
             following
             Century
             forced
             upon
             the
             Ecclesiasticks
             not
             without
             great
             trouble
             and
             reluctancy
             was
             sufficiently
             recompenced
             by
             the
             Honours
             and
             Revenues
             which
             they
             enjoyed
             quietly
             in
             their
             several
             Stations
             .
          
           
             Besides
             ,
             
             an
             innumerable
             multitude
             of
             Fryars
             and
             Nuns
             settled
             themselves
             all
             over
             Christendom
             .
             This
             sort
             of
             People
             began
             first
             to
             appear
             in
             the
             World
             at
             the
             time
             of
             the
             great
             Persecutions
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             Fourth
             and
             following
             Centuries
             did
             multiply
             their
             numbers
             to
             a
             prodigious
             degree
             .
             In
             the
             beginning
             they
             lived
             upon
             what
             they
             could
             get
             by
             their
             Handy-work
             ;
             a
             great
             many
             used
             to
             give
             their
             Goods
             to
             the
             Poor
             ,
             tho'
             voluntarily
             ,
             and
             lived
             under
             the
             Direction
             of
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             according
             to
             a
             Discipline
             prescribed
             in
             the
             Canons
             .
             In
             the
             Seventh
             Century
             especially
             ,
             Fryars
             and
             Nuns
             were
             much
             in
             vogue
             in
             those
             Western
             Parts
             ,
             which
             were
             every
             where
             filled
             up
             with
             Monasteries
             and
             Nunneries
             built
             by
             the
             encouragement
             of
             Princes
             and
             other
             great
             Men
             that
             endowed
             them
             with
             great
             Revenues
             .
             But
             when
             the
             Charity
             and
             Liberality
             of
             the
             People
             seemed
             almost
             to
             be
             exhausted
             by
             the
             great
             Charges
             bestowed
             upon
             so
             many
             rich
             Monasteries
             ,
             and
             yet
             there
             were
             not
             enough
             to
             contain
             all
             such
             as
             were
             desirous
             to
             enter
             into
             this
             sort
             of
             Life
             ;
             at
             last
             in
             the
             Thirteenth
             Century
             the
             Order
             of
             the
             Mendicant-Fryars
             was
             erected
             :
             
             These
             made
             a
             great
             shew
             of
             Holiness
             ,
             because
             they
             would
             not
             be
             taken
             for
             such
             as
             were
             forward
             to
             choose
             a
             Monastick
             Life
             to
             live
             in
             plenty
             ,
             but
             for
             such
             as
             had
             taken
             a
             resolution
             to
             bid
             farewel
             to
             all
             the
             Pleasures
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             best
             ,
             
             maintain
             themselves
             by
             Alms.
             A
             great
             many
             have
             embraced
             this
             severe
             Order
             ,
             out
             of
             an
             Opinion
             of
             a
             particular
             Holiness
             and
             Merit
             ,
             which
             they
             believed
             did
             belong
             to
             this
             Order
             ,
             or
             rather
             an
             Ecclesiastick
             Ambition
             ;
             the
             Pride
             of
             Mankind
             being
             so
             great
             and
             natural
             to
             some
             ,
             that
             they
             did
             not
             think
             the
             Commands
             of
             God
             sufficient
             ,
             but
             rather
             would
             receive
             Heaven
             
             from
             God
             Almighty
             as
             a
             desert
             than
             as
             a
             gift
             ,
             and
             were
             ambitious
             of
             having
             a
             preference
             before
             others
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             other
             Life
             .
             Some
             there
             are
             who
             embrace
             a
             Monastick
             Life
             out
             of
             desperation
             ,
             some
             out
             of
             laziness
             .
             A
             great
             many
             are
             by
             their
             Parents
             and
             Relations
             sent
             into
             a
             Monastery
             out
             of
             Superstition
             or
             Poverty
             ,
             and
             to
             prevent
             the
             ruin
             of
             a
             Family
             by
             the
             division
             of
             the
             Estate
             among
             a
             great
             many
             Children
             .
             And
             out
             of
             these
             Fryars
             the
             Pope
             has
             chosen
             his
             Regiment
             of
             Guards
             ,
             which
             he
             lays
             in
             Garrison
             not
             only
             to
             plague
             the
             Laiety
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             curb
             the
             Bishops
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Clergy
             .
             It
             was
             for
             this
             reason
             that
             the
             Pope
             did
             uphold
             the
             Fryars
             with
             so
             much
             zeal
             against
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             in
             the
             Tenth
             Century
             ,
             especially
             ,
             when
             they
             withdrawing
             themselves
             from
             the
             Jurisdictions
             of
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             did
             submit
             themselves
             to
             the
             immediate
             Authority
             of
             the
             Pope
             .
             And
             the
             Popes
             know
             so
             well
             how
             to
             handle
             them
             ,
             that
             tho'
             there
             are
             great
             Jealousies
             on
             foot
             betwixt
             their
             several
             Orders
             ,
             as
             for
             example
             ,
             betwixt
             the
             Franciscans
             and
             Dominicans
             ,
             they
             nevertheless
             keep
             so
             even
             a
             ballance
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             and
             so
             equally
             dispose
             of
             their
             Favours
             towards
             them
             ,
             that
             one
             Order
             may
             not
             oppress
             another
             ,
             or
             that
             any
             of
             them
             may
             have
             any
             reason
             to
             complain
             of
             the
             Pope's
             partiality
             .
          
           
             These
             Fryars
             also
             used
             to
             interfere
             often
             with
             the
             regular
             Clergy
             ,
             
             as
             pretending
             to
             a
             great
             share
             in
             the
             Legacies
             and
             Burials
             of
             the
             richer
             sort
             ,
             to
             the
             direction
             of
             Consciences
             and
             the
             administration
             of
             the
             Sacraments
             .
             From
             hence
             did
             arise
             a
             continual
             envy
             and
             hatred
             from
             the
             Bishops
             and
             regular
             Clergy
             against
             these
             Fryars
             ,
             who
             being
             upheld
             by
             the
             Pope's
             Favour
             ,
             were
             not
             concerned
             at
             their
             anger
             .
             And
             therefore
             whenever
             any
             Bishop
             attempted
             any
             thing
             against
             the
             Pope's
             Authority
             ,
             these
             Fryars
             with
             their
             clamour
             and
             noise
             pursued
             him
             every
             where
             like
             so
             many
             Hounds
             ,
             and
             rendred
             him
             odious
             to
             the
             common
             People
             ,
             amongst
             whom
             they
             were
             in
             great
             veneration
             ,
             through
             their
             outward
             appearance
             of
             Holiness
             ;
             and
             from
             thence
             it
             came
             to
             pass
             ,
             that
             the
             Bishops
             who
             opposed
             the
             Pope's
             Authority
             never
             could
             make
             a
             great
             Party
             among
             the
             common
             People
             .
             Besides
             this
             ,
             the
             Fryars
             always
             kept
             a
             watchful
             Eye
             over
             the
             actions
             of
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             giving
             continual
             advices
             concerning
             them
             to
             their
             Generals
             residing
             at
             Rom●
             ,
             whereby
             
             by
             the
             Popes
             were
             enabled
             to
             oppose
             timely
             any
             design
             intended
             against
             their
             Authority
             .
             And
             these
             Fryars
             proved
             the
             main
             obstacle
             ,
             why
             the
             Bishops
             could
             not
             so
             effectually
             oppose
             the
             Pope's
             Authority
             which
             he
             assumed
             over
             them
             ,
             so
             that
             being
             destitute
             of
             means
             to
             help
             themselves
             ,
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             follow
             the
             current
             .
             Tho'
             it
             is
             also
             certain
             ,
             that
             some
             of
             them
             were
             very
             well
             satisfied
             with
             it
             ,
             as
             believing
             that
             they
             did
             participate
             of
             the
             Grandeur
             of
             their
             supreme
             Head
             ,
             and
             that
             thereby
             they
             should
             be
             exempted
             from
             the
             Jurisdiction
             of
             the
             Civil
             Magistrates
             ,
             which
             was
             more
             dreadful
             to
             them
             than
             a
             foreign
             Jurisdiction
             exercised
             by
             those
             of
             their
             own
             Order
             ,
             from
             whom
             they
             had
             all
             the
             reason
             to
             expect
             more
             Favour
             .
             Nevertheless
             it
             is
             also
             undeniable
             ,
             that
             a
             great
             many
             Bishops
             ,
             especially
             among
             those
             on
             this
             side
             the
             Alps
             bear
             a
             grudge
             to
             the
             Pope's
             Authority
             to
             this
             very
             day
             ,
             which
             evidently
             appeared
             at
             the
             Council
             of
             Trent
             ,
             where
             the
             French
             and
             Spanish
             Bishops
             did
             insist
             very
             closely
             upon
             this
             Point
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             be
             decided
             ,
             whether
             Bishops
             are
             not
             obliged
             to
             Residence
             by
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             is
             also
             the
             Opinion
             of
             the
             Jansenists
             (
             as
             they
             are
             called
             )
             in
             France
             and
             the
             Netherlands
             .
             The
             more
             refined
             sort
             did
             easily
             perceive
             what
             their
             Intention
             was
             by
             making
             this
             Proposition
             .
             For
             if
             God
             had
             commanded
             them
             this
             ,
             it
             must
             also
             be
             a
             consequence
             that
             he
             had
             given
             them
             means
             and
             instructed
             them
             with
             sufficient
             Power
             
               (
               qui
               dat
               jus
               ad
               finem
               ,
               dat
               jus
               ad
               media
               )
            
             and
             that
             therefore
             they
             were
             not
             obliged
             to
             go
             to
             Rome
             first
             ,
             and
             to
             purchase
             an
             Authority
             to
             exercise
             their
             Function
             .
             The
             Pope
             met
             with
             great
             Difficulties
             before
             he
             could
             surmount
             this
             obstacle
             at
             the
             Council
             of
             Trent
             ,
             wherefore
             it
             is
             very
             likely
             that
             this
             will
             be
             the
             last
             Council
             ,
             since
             the
             Pope
             will
             scarce
             hereafter
             put
             his
             Grandeur
             to
             the
             hazard
             and
             the
             decision
             of
             such
             an
             Assembly
             ;
             which
             also
             seems
             now
             to
             be
             of
             no
             further
             use
             ,
             since
             the
             Jesuits
             and
             some
             others
             have
             taught
             that
             the
             Pope
             is
             infallible
             and
             above
             Councils
             ,
             from
             whom
             they
             ought
             to
             receive
             a
             confirmation
             ,
             and
             a
             binding
             or
             obliging
             Power
             .
             But
             let
             it
             be
             as
             it
             will
             ,
             the
             Bishops
             are
             for
             their
             own
             sakes
             obliged
             not
             to
             withdraw
             themselves
             from
             the
             Popes
             subjection
             ,
             since
             thereby
             they
             would
             fall
             under
             the
             Jurisdiction
             of
             the
             Civil
             Power
             ,
             and
             would
             be
             obliged
             to
             seek
             
             for
             Protection
             from
             their
             Sovereigns
             ,
             who
             must
             be
             Potent
             Princes
             ,
             if
             they
             should
             protect
             them
             against
             the
             Pope
             ;
             wherefore
             they
             are
             now
             forced
             to
             choose
             the
             least
             of
             two
             Evils
             .
          
           
             §
             19.
             
             
             Tho'
             the
             Church
             was
             never
             so
             abounding
             in
             Riches
             and
             in
             great
             numbers
             of
             Ecclesiasticks
             ,
             yet
             was
             it
             absolutely
             necessary
             ,
             that
             the
             Pope
             if
             the
             intended
             to
             establish
             an
             Ecclesiastical
             Monarchy
             ,
             should
             not
             be
             in
             any
             ways
             dependent
             on
             any
             Temporal
             Prince
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             should
             reside
             in
             a
             place
             which
             was
             free
             from
             all
             subjection
             to
             any
             Civil
             Power
             but
             himself
             ;
             that
             he
             also
             should
             be
             possessed
             of
             such
             an
             Estate
             ,
             as
             might
             be
             sufficient
             to
             maintain
             his
             Grandeur
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             be
             liable
             to
             be
             taken
             away
             from
             him
             upon
             any
             pretence
             whatsoever
             ;
             where
             also
             his
             adherents
             might
             find
             a
             safe
             retreat
             whenever
             they
             should
             be
             pursued
             by
             the
             Civil
             Power
             .
             To
             establish
             this
             was
             a
             business
             of
             a
             considerable
             time
             and
             labour
             ,
             neither
             could
             it
             be
             effected
             without
             great
             opposition
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             a
             great
             many
             Artifices
             and
             knavish
             Tricks
             .
             And
             it
             is
             certain
             that
             as
             long
             as
             there
             was
             an
             Emperour
             in
             the
             Western
             Empire
             ,
             and
             as
             long
             as
             the
             Empire
             of
             the
             Goths
             lasted
             in
             Italy
             ,
             the
             Bishops
             of
             Rome
             could
             not
             so
             much
             as
             think
             of
             this
             Greatness
             .
             
             But
             this
             having
             been
             destroyed
             under
             the
             Emperour
             Justinian
             ,
             and
             Rome
             and
             Italy
             made
             a
             Province
             of
             the
             Grecian
             Empire
             ,
             then
             it
             was
             that
             the
             Popes
             took
             their
             opportunity
             to
             exempt
             themselves
             from
             the
             Jurisdiction
             of
             these
             Emperours
             ,
             whose
             Authority
             was
             mightily
             decayed
             in
             Italy
             ,
             partly
             by
             the
             ill
             management
             of
             their
             Governours
             at
             Ravenna
             ,
             partly
             by
             their
             own
             weakness
             and
             want
             of
             Strength
             ;
             for
             the
             Lombards
             were
             Masters
             in
             Italy
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             times
             of
             Justinian
             II.
             one
             Emperour
             was
             for
             ruining
             the
             other
             .
             Besides
             this
             ,
             some
             of
             these
             Emperours
             were
             against
             the
             adoring
             of
             Images
             ,
             and
             
               Leo
               Isaurus
            
             quite
             ejected
             them
             out
             of
             the
             Churches
             ,
             because
             this
             adoration
             was
             wholly
             degenerated
             into
             Idolatry
             ,
             and
             as
             to
             the
             outward
             appearance
             ,
             the
             Saints
             were
             more
             regarded
             than
             God
             himself
             .
             This
             undertaking
             was
             very
             vehemently
             opposed
             by
             Pope
             Gregory
             II.
             who
             stood
             up
             for
             the
             Images
             ,
             partly
             because
             the
             Roman
             Chair
             found
             this
             Superstition
             very
             advantageous
             ;
             partly
             because
             the
             Pope
             took
             it
             very
             ill
             
             that
             the
             Emperour
             should
             undertake
             a
             Reformation
             in
             Matters
             of
             Religion
             without
             his
             Knowledge
             and
             Consent
             ,
             and
             that
             at
             that
             time
             when
             he
             was
             busie
             to
             introduce
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             Monarchy
             in
             the
             Western
             parts
             ;
             partly
             also
             ,
             because
             he
             thought
             to
             have
             met
             with
             an
             opportunity
             to
             withdraw
             himself
             from
             the
             Jurisdiction
             of
             the
             Grecian
             Emperours
             .
             The
             better
             to
             obtain
             his
             Aim
             ,
             he
             stirred
             up
             the
             Romans
             and
             Italians
             ,
             who
             hitherto
             had
             been
             under
             the
             Obedience
             of
             the
             Emperours
             ,
             to
             refuse
             to
             pay
             them
             Tribute
             ;
             and
             the
             Governour
             residing
             at
             Ravenna
             ,
             endeavouring
             to
             maintain
             the
             Emperour's
             Right
             ,
             was
             slain
             in
             a
             Tumult
             .
             Whereby
             the
             Jurisdiction
             and
             Power
             of
             the
             Grecian
             Emperours
             was
             abolished
             in
             those
             parts
             of
             Italy
             ,
             and
             these
             Countries
             began
             to
             be
             free
             and
             independent
             on
             any
             Foreign
             Jurisdiction
             .
          
           
             §
             20.
             
             
             By
             these
             means
             the
             Pope
             had
             freed
             himself
             from
             the
             Jurisdiction
             of
             the
             Emperours
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             but
             not
             long
             after
             he
             was
             threatened
             by
             another
             Enemy
             ,
             who
             being
             nearer
             at
             hand
             ,
             was
             likely
             to
             prove
             more
             troublesome
             to
             him
             than
             formerly
             the
             Emperours
             who
             lived
             at
             so
             considerable
             a
             distance
             .
             For
             the
             Kings
             of
             the
             Longobards
             endeavoured
             first
             to
             make
             themselves
             Masters
             of
             those
             parts
             which
             were
             fallen
             off
             from
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             of
             all
             Italy
             .
             They
             had
             already
             taken
             Ra●enna
             ,
             and
             there
             was
             none
             left
             in
             Italy
             who
             was
             able
             to
             stop
             their
             Victories
             .
             The
             Popes
             were
             then
             hard
             put
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             knew
             not
             where
             to
             seek
             for
             Protection
             except
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             France
             ,
             who
             at
             first
             endeavoured
             to
             finish
             these
             Differences
             by
             an
             amicable
             Composition
             ,
             but
             the
             Longobards
             not
             being
             willing
             to
             rest
             satisfied
             therewith
             ,
             they
             resolved
             by
             force
             of
             Arms
             to
             maintain
             the
             Italian
             Affairs
             .
             They
             were
             easily
             prevailed
             upon
             to
             undertake
             this
             Business
             ,
             not
             only
             because
             Pope
             Zachary
             had
             approved
             of
             the
             Proceedings
             of
             Pepin
             ,
             who
             having
             abdicated
             the
             lawful
             King
             ,
             was
             from
             a
             Grand-Marshal
             become
             King
             of
             France
             ;
             but
             also
             they
             had
             thereby
             an
             opportunity
             offered
             them
             to
             make
             Conquests
             in
             Italy
             ,
             whereof
             the
             French
             Nation
             has
             been
             always
             very
             ambitious
             .
             Pepin
             and
             afterwards
             Charles
             the
             Great
             ,
             having
             been
             so
             Fortunate
             in
             their
             Wars
             against
             
             the
             Longobards
             ,
             as
             to
             Conquer
             their
             whole
             Kingdom
             ;
             they
             gave
             to
             the
             Papal
             Chair
             all
             that
             Tract
             of
             Land
             which
             had
             been
             formerly
             under
             the
             Jurisdiction
             of
             the
             Grecian
             Governours
             .
             There
             are
             some
             who
             are
             of
             Opinion
             ,
             that
             to
             obtain
             this
             Gift
             ,
             the
             Pope
             made
             use
             of
             the
             fictitious
             Donation
             of
             Constantine
             the
             Great
             ,
             which
             in
             those
             barbarous
             times
             was
             easily
             imposed
             upon
             the
             ignorant
             World.
             Besides
             this
             ,
             the
             French
             Kings
             had
             great
             Obligations
             to
             the
             Pope
             for
             the
             above-mentioned
             reason
             ,
             and
             were
             also
             fond
             of
             acquiring
             the
             name
             of
             pious
             Princes
             ,
             by
             bestowing
             liberal
             Presents
             out
             of
             other
             Mens
             Possessions
             .
             For
             it
             was
             in
             those
             Days
             a
             common
             Custom
             ,
             that
             Men
             of
             all
             degrees
             made
             it
             their
             Business
             to
             out-do
             one
             another
             in
             Liberality
             towards
             the
             Clergy
             .
             Nay
             ,
             the
             Princes
             used
             to
             grant
             them
             these
             Possessions
             without
             any
             incumbrances
             ,
             that
             thereby
             the
             Ecclesiasticks
             might
             be
             sure
             to
             enjoy
             free
             possession
             of
             what
             they
             had
             bestowed
             upon
             them
             .
             These
             extravagant
             Donations
             were
             none
             of
             the
             least
             Causes
             why
             the
             Clergy
             afterwards
             did
             labour
             with
             so
             much
             vehemency
             to
             withdraw
             themselves
             from
             the
             Jurisdiction
             of
             the
             Civil
             Magistrates
             ,
             as
             fearing
             that
             these
             extravagant
             Donations
             and
             Grants
             might
             be
             recalled
             and
             declared
             void
             by
             their
             Successours
             .
             Wherefore
             it
             has
             been
             always
             a
             Maxim
             of
             Wise
             Men.
             that
             Princes
             by
             granting
             extravagant
             Priviledges
             and
             Gifts
             ,
             made
             their
             Subjects
             rather
             Jealous
             than
             Friends
             ;
             since
             those
             who
             have
             obtained
             them
             ,
             living
             always
             in
             fear
             that
             the
             same
             either
             in
             part
             or
             wholly
             ,
             may
             be
             taken
             away
             again
             ,
             imploy
             all
             means
             so
             to
             establish
             themselves
             as
             to
             be
             in
             a
             capacity
             to
             maintain
             themselves
             therein
             in
             spite
             of
             the
             Prince
             .
             Those
             Learned
             Men
             who
             are
             of
             an
             impartial
             Judgment
             ,
             take
             it
             for
             granted
             ,
             that
             the
             Pope
             did
             pretend
             to
             exercise
             a
             Sovereign
             Power
             over
             these
             Countries
             granted
             to
             him
             by
             the
             French
             Kings
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             People
             refused
             the
             same
             ,
             as
             being
             for
             maintaining
             their
             Liberty
             ;
             and
             thinking
             it
             very
             odd
             ,
             that
             the
             Pope
             who
             was
             an
             Ecclesiastical
             Person
             ,
             should
             pretend
             to
             be
             also
             a
             Worldly
             Prince
             .
             When
             therefore
             the
             Romans
             mutinied
             against
             Pope
             Leo
             III.
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             seek
             for
             Assistance
             from
             Charles
             the
             Great
             ,
             who
             restored
             the
             Pope
             .
             But
             on
             the
             other
             hand
             ,
             the
             Pope
             and
             People
             of
             Rome
             proclaimed
             Charles
             Emperour
             ,
             whereby
             he
             was
             
             put
             into
             possession
             of
             the
             Sovereignty
             over
             that
             part
             of
             Italy
             ,
             which
             formerly
             belonged
             to
             the
             Jurisdiction
             of
             the
             Governours
             at
             Ravenna
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             remnants
             of
             the
             Western
             Empire
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             Pope
             afterwards
             enjoyed
             these
             Countries
             under
             the
             Sovereign
             Jurisdiction
             of
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             who
             therefore
             used
             to
             be
             called
             the
             Patron
             and
             Defender
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             till
             the
             Reign
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Henry
             IV.
             
          
           
             §
             21.
             
             
             But
             the
             Popes
             began
             at
             length
             to
             grow
             weary
             of
             the
             Imperial
             Protection
             ,
             because
             the
             Emperour's
             Consent
             was
             required
             in
             the
             Election
             of
             a
             Pope
             ,
             and
             if
             they
             were
             mutinous
             ,
             the
             Emperours
             used
             to
             check
             them
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             turn
             them
             out
             of
             the
             Chair
             .
             To
             exempt
             themselves
             from
             this
             Power
             of
             the
             Emperours
             over
             them
             ,
             the
             Popes
             have
             for
             a
             long
             time
             together
             imployed
             all
             their
             Cunning
             and
             Labour
             before
             they
             could
             obtain
             their
             Aim
             .
             They
             used
             to
             make
             it
             their
             constant
             Business
             to
             raise
             intestine
             Commotions
             against
             the
             Emperours
             ,
             sometimes
             in
             Germany
             ,
             sometimes
             in
             Italy
             ,
             thereby
             to
             diminish
             their
             Power
             and
             Authority
             .
             The
             Bishops
             ,
             especially
             in
             Germany
             ,
             were
             always
             very
             busie
             ,
             as
             being
             dissatisfied
             that
             they
             were
             dependent
             on
             the
             Emperours
             ,
             who
             nominated
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             therefore
             joyned
             with
             the
             Pope
             to
             assist
             him
             in
             setting
             up
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             Sovereignty
             .
             The
             Reign
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Henry
             IV.
             furnished
             them
             with
             an
             opportunity
             to
             put
             in
             execution
             their
             Design
             ,
             this
             Emperour
             by
             his
             Debaucheries
             and
             ill
             management
             of
             Affairs
             ,
             living
             in
             discontents
             and
             continual
             broils
             with
             the
             Estates
             of
             Germany
             ;
             and
             as
             soon
             as
             Gregory
             VII
             .
             who
             was
             before
             called
             Hildebrand
             ,
             a
             proud
             ,
             resolute
             and
             obstinate
             Man
             got
             into
             the
             Chair
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             exclaim
             against
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             that
             the
             granting
             of
             Church-Benefices
             did
             not
             belong
             to
             him
             ,
             since
             he
             made
             a
             Traffick
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             sold
             them
             to
             all
             sorts
             of
             People
             whom
             he
             installed
             before
             they
             had
             taken
             Holy
             Orders
             .
             
             And
             when
             the
             Emperour
             resolved
             to
             maintain
             his
             antient
             Right
             and
             Title
             ,
             he
             excommunicated
             him
             ,
             and
             stirred
             up
             the
             Bishops
             and
             the
             Estates
             of
             Germany
             against
             him
             ,
             who
             made
             him
             so
             much
             work
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             obliged
             to
             resign
             his
             Right
             of
             Constituting
             of
             Bishops
             .
             The
             Pope
             under
             this
             pretext
             ,
             did
             not
             only
             intend
             
             to
             exempt
             the
             Bishops
             from
             the
             Emperour's
             Jurisdiction
             ,
             but
             the
             main
             point
             was
             to
             make
             himself
             Sovereign
             over
             Italy
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             all
             the
             other
             Princes
             submit
             to
             the
             Pope's
             Authority
             .
             And
             some
             are
             of
             Opinion
             ,
             that
             this
             Design
             might
             have
             been
             put
             in
             execution
             ,
             considering
             that
             Europe
             was
             at
             that
             time
             divided
             into
             so
             many
             Principalities
             ,
             and
             most
             of
             these
             Princes
             being
             not
             very
             Potent
             ,
             might
             either
             out
             of
             a
             Devotion
             ,
             or
             to
             avoid
             falling
             under
             the
             Jurisdiction
             of
             more
             Potent
             Princes
             ,
             submit
             themselves
             under
             the
             Pope's
             protection
             and
             pay
             him
             Tribute
             .
             It
             is
             therefore
             not
             improbable
             ,
             that
             if
             three
             or
             four
             Popes
             had
             succeeded
             one
             another
             ,
             instructed
             with
             sufficient
             Capacity
             to
             cover
             their
             Design
             with
             the
             Cloak
             of
             Holiness
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             while
             to
             uphold
             the
             Interest
             of
             the
             People
             against
             the
             Oppressions
             of
             their
             Princes
             ,
             the
             Popes
             might
             have
             made
             themselves
             absolute
             Sovereigns
             both
             in
             Temporal
             and
             Spiritual
             Affairs
             .
          
           
             Neither
             did
             the
             Pope
             only
             pretend
             to
             free
             himself
             from
             the
             Emperour's
             Jurisdiction
             over
             him
             ,
             
             but
             also
             endeavoured
             to
             make
             him
             his
             Subject
             ;
             for
             he
             pretended
             to
             be
             his
             Judge
             ,
             he
             summon'd
             him
             before
             him
             to
             make
             answer
             to
             the
             Complaints
             of
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             excommunicated
             him
             ,
             and
             declared
             him
             to
             have
             forfeited
             his
             Right
             and
             Title
             to
             the
             Empire
             .
             And
             tho'
             his
             Son
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             Henry
             V.
             did
             endeavour
             to
             recover
             what
             was
             forcibly
             taken
             away
             from
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             made
             Pope
             Paschal
             a
             Prisoner
             ,
             whom
             he
             forced
             to
             restore
             to
             him
             the
             right
             of
             Constituting
             of
             Bishops
             ,
             yet
             were
             the
             whole
             Clergy
             in
             Europe
             so
             dissatisfied
             hereat
             ,
             and
             raised
             such
             Commotions
             ,
             
             that
             at
             last
             he
             was
             obliged
             to
             resign
             the
             same
             again
             into
             the
             Pope's
             hands
             .
          
           
             Much
             about
             the
             same
             time
             there
             were
             great
             Disputes
             concerning
             this
             Point
             in
             England
             ,
             
             which
             were
             composed
             in
             such
             a
             manner
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             should
             not
             pretend
             to
             the
             Power
             of
             investing
             of
             Bishops
             ,
             but
             that
             these
             should
             do
             Homage
             to
             him
             .
             
             The
             last
             of
             which
             the
             Pope
             was
             very
             unwilling
             to
             grant
             ,
             who
             would
             fain
             have
             had
             the
             Bishops
             to
             be
             quite
             independent
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             reason
             why
             he
             expresly
             forbid
             the
             Bishops
             in
             France
             to
             follow
             this
             Example
             ;
             but
             King
             Lewis
             VI.
             and
             his
             Successours
             did
             maintain
             their
             Right
             with
             so
             high
             a
             
             Hand
             ,
             that
             the
             Popes
             were
             never
             able
             to
             establish
             their
             pretended
             Right
             in
             France
             .
             Neither
             did
             the
             Popes
             think
             it
             advisable
             to
             fall
             out
             at
             once
             with
             the
             Emperour
             and
             France
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             would
             be
             more
             secure
             to
             have
             one
             at
             hand
             to
             uphold
             them
             against
             the
             other
             ;
             especially
             ,
             the
             Popes
             were
             not
             so
             much
             for
             weakening
             of
             France
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             not
             so
             nearly
             concerned
             with
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             as
             for
             humbling
             the
             Emperours
             that
             were
             Potent
             in
             Italy
             ,
             and
             pretended
             to
             the
             Sovereignty
             over
             the
             City
             of
             Rome
             .
             Neither
             was
             Germany
             so
             intirely
             united
             as
             France
             ,
             and
             most
             Princes
             of
             Europe
             being
             then
             very
             jealous
             of
             the
             Grandeur
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             were
             very
             willing
             to
             joyn
             with
             the
             Pope
             against
             the
             Emperours
             ,
             under
             pretence
             of
             upholding
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Holy
             Church
             and
             Papal
             Chair
             .
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             the
             two
             Emperours
             Frederick
             I.
             and
             II.
             did
             afterwards
             endeavour
             to
             restore
             the
             antient
             Imperial
             Right
             ,
             but
             were
             not
             able
             to
             attain
             their
             aim
             ,
             especially
             since
             Italy
             was
             divided
             into
             the
             two
             Factions
             of
             the
             Guelfs
             and
             Gibellines
             ,
             the
             first
             whereof
             were
             for
             the
             Pope
             ,
             the
             latter
             for
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             which
             caused
             such
             a
             Confusion
             in
             Italy
             ,
             that
             the
             Emperours
             could
             never
             afterwards
             reduce
             Italy
             to
             an
             entire
             Obedience
             .
             And
             because
             after
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Frederick
             II.
             the
             whole
             Empire
             was
             during
             that
             long
             vacancy
             of
             the
             Throne
             ,
             put
             into
             great
             Confusion
             and
             Disorders
             ,
             the
             succeeding
             Emperours
             found
             so
             much
             work
             in
             Germany
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             not
             in
             a
             Condition
             to
             look
             after
             Italy
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Pope
             had
             sufficient
             leisure
             given
             him
             to
             make
             himself
             Sovereign
             both
             as
             to
             his
             own
             Person
             ,
             and
             over
             the
             Possessions
             belonging
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             .
          
           
             §
             22.
             
             
             But
             the
             Pope
             not
             being
             contended
             to
             have
             attained
             this
             degree
             of
             Grandeur
             ,
             quickly
             set
             on
             foot
             another
             Doctrine
             ,
             which
             was
             of
             far
             greater
             consequence
             ,
             viz.
             That
             the
             Pope
             had
             an
             indirect
             Power
             over
             Princes
             ,
             that
             it
             belonged
             to
             him
             in
             his
             own
             Right
             to
             take
             Care
             how
             they
             governed
             and
             managed
             their
             Affairs
             .
             For
             tho'
             they
             did
             not
             expresly
             pretend
             in
             gross
             terms
             that
             Princes
             did
             depend
             on
             them
             in
             Civil
             Affairs
             ,
             yet
             they
             believed
             that
             the
             supreme
             Ecclesiastical
             Power
             did
             entitle
             them
             to
             an
             Authority
             to
             judge
             concerning
             the
             Actions
             of
             
             Princes
             ,
             whether
             the
             same
             were
             good
             or
             bad
             ,
             to
             admonish
             them
             ,
             to
             correct
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             command
             what
             was
             fitting
             ,
             and
             to
             forbid
             what
             was
             unfitting
             to
             be
             done
             .
             If
             therefore
             Princes
             waged
             War
             against
             one
             another
             ,
             the
             Pope
             pretended
             to
             have
             an
             Authority
             to
             command
             a
             Truce
             to
             be
             made
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             to
             bring
             their
             Differences
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             refer
             them
             to
             his
             Decision
             ,
             not
             without
             threatnings
             that
             he
             would
             not
             only
             excommunicate
             them
             in
             their
             Persons
             ,
             but
             also
             forbid
             the
             exercise
             of
             Divine
             Service
             and
             administration
             of
             the
             Sacraments
             throughout
             their
             whole
             Kingdom
             .
             They
             also
             did
             believe
             it
             belonged
             to
             their
             Office
             to
             obviate
             all
             publick
             Scandals
             ,
             to
             defend
             such
             as
             were
             oppressed
             ,
             and
             to
             see
             Justice
             done
             to
             all
             the
             World.
             It
             was
             from
             this
             pretension
             ,
             that
             they
             received
             the
             Complaints
             of
             all
             such
             as
             pretended
             to
             be
             oppressed
             ;
             nay
             ,
             they
             went
             further
             ,
             for
             they
             sometimes
             took
             information
             concerning
             the
             Injuries
             done
             by
             Princes
             to
             their
             Subjects
             ,
             and
             concerning
             some
             Impositions
             laid
             upon
             the
             People
             ,
             whereby
             the
             People
             thought
             themselves
             aggrieved
             ,
             which
             they
             forbid
             to
             be
             levied
             upon
             them
             under
             the
             penalty
             of
             Excommunication
             .
             Sometimes
             they
             used
             to
             declare
             the
             Possessions
             of
             such
             as
             were
             excommunicated
             ,
             forfeited
             ,
             exposing
             their
             Persons
             to
             danger
             ,
             and
             releasing
             the
             Subjects
             from
             their
             Oaths
             of
             Allegiance
             ,
             under
             pretence
             that
             the
             Government
             of
             a
             Christian
             People
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             trusted
             to
             the
             management
             of
             such
             as
             had
             rebelled
             against
             the
             Church
             .
             This
             has
             been
             attempted
             against
             a
             great
             many
             Crowned
             Heads
             ,
             and
             put
             in
             execution
             against
             some
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             This
             abominable
             pretension
             (
             as
             they
             perswade
             the
             ignorant
             )
             was
             founded
             upon
             their
             fictitious
             Decretals
             upon
             which
             they
             have
             built
             their
             Canon-Law
             ,
             
             which
             grants
             to
             the
             Pope
             an
             unlimited
             Power
             over
             Christians
             ,
             by
             vertue
             of
             which
             ,
             he
             may
             as
             the
             Common
             Father
             ,
             send
             out
             his
             Commands
             to
             all
             Believers
             ,
             and
             admonish
             them
             concerning
             all
             such
             Matters
             as
             belong
             to
             Religion
             and
             their
             Salvation
             ,
             and
             in
             case
             of
             Disobedience
             ,
             lay
             punishments
             upon
             them
             .
             For
             that
             the
             Predecessours
             of
             Gregory
             VII
             .
             did
             not
             make
             use
             of
             this
             Power
             (
             they
             say
             )
             was
             because
             the
             preceeding
             Emperours
             ,
             either
             kept
             themselves
             within
             their
             bounds
             ,
             or
             else
             the
             Popes
             lived
             an
             
             ungodly
             Life
             .
             To
             give
             specious
             colours
             to
             these
             pretensions
             ,
             they
             made
             use
             of
             the
             Examples
             of
             Ambrose
             and
             Theodosius
             ;
             they
             used
             to
             relate
             how
             the
             Spanish
             Bishops
             had
             obliged
             King
             Wamba
             by
             way
             of
             penance
             to
             lay
             down
             the
             Crown
             :
             As
             also
             ,
             how
             the
             Bishops
             of
             France
             had
             deposed
             Lewis
             Surnamed
             the
             Pious
             ,
             who
             afterwards
             could
             not
             recover
             his
             Crown
             without
             the
             Consent
             and
             Authority
             of
             another
             Assembly
             of
             Bishops
             .
             They
             alledged
             for
             another
             Example
             ,
             how
             Fulco
             then
             Archbishop
             of
             Rheims
             had
             threatened
             Charles
             Sirnamed
             the
             Simple
             ,
             to
             absolve
             his
             Subjects
             from
             their
             Oaths
             of
             Allegiance
             ,
             if
             he
             made
             an
             Alliance
             with
             the
             Normans
             ,
             who
             were
             then
             Pagans
             .
             They
             supposed
             that
             it
             was
             without
             question
             ,
             that
             the
             Pope's
             Power
             did
             extend
             it self
             beyond
             that
             of
             all
             other
             Bishops
             ,
             since
             it
             was
             not
             limited
             by
             any
             thing
             ,
             except
             by
             the
             express
             Canons
             of
             Councils
             and
             Decrees
             of
             the
             Popes
             ,
             wherein
             nothing
             was
             contained
             against
             this
             Power
             of
             deposing
             of
             Kings
             ;
             and
             (
             they
             say
             )
             it
             was
             not
             to
             be
             supposed
             that
             they
             could
             have
             been
             forgetful
             of
             this
             point
             .
             And
             because
             they
             had
             assumed
             a
             Power
             to
             give
             the
             Name
             and
             Title
             of
             a
             King
             to
             some
             who
             either
             prompted
             by
             their
             Ambition
             or
             Superstition
             had
             begged
             the
             same
             from
             them
             ,
             they
             supposed
             that
             by
             the
             same
             Right
             ,
             they
             might
             take
             away
             the
             Crown
             from
             such
             as
             they
             esteemed
             unworthy
             of
             wearing
             it
             .
          
           
             They
             also
             had
             forbid
             to
             marry
             within
             the
             seventh
             degree
             of
             Consanguinity
             ,
             and
             the
             fourth
             of
             Affinity
             ,
             whereby
             they
             often
             met
             with
             an
             opportunity
             to
             be
             troublesome
             to
             Princes
             :
             For
             because
             it
             seldom
             happened
             among
             those
             of
             so
             high
             a
             Rank
             ,
             but
             that
             one
             side
             or
             other
             was
             within
             one
             of
             these
             degrees
             ,
             they
             stood
             in
             continual
             fear
             lest
             the
             Pope
             should
             disturb
             their
             Negotiations
             ,
             except
             they
             humbly
             begged
             for
             a
             Dispensation
             ;
             and
             in
             both
             cases
             the
             Popes
             knew
             how
             to
             make
             their
             advantage
             of
             them
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             the
             Popes
             having
             abundance
             of
             Business
             to
             dispatch
             ,
             did
             thereby
             draw
             the
             best
             and
             most
             refined
             Wits
             to
             their
             Courts
             ,
             who
             used
             to
             go
             thither
             to
             look
             for
             Imployment
             ,
             and
             to
             perfect
             themselves
             in
             the
             great
             School
             of
             Europe
             .
             These
             were
             always
             for
             promoting
             the
             Pope's
             Interest
             and
             Designs
             ,
             from
             whom
             they
             expected
             their
             promotion
             ;
             besides
             that
             ,
             the
             whole
             Clergy
             did
             adhere
             to
             him
             as
             to
             their
             supreme
             Head.
             
             Pope
             Boniface
             VIII
             .
             did
             clearly
             give
             us
             to
             understand
             his
             meaning
             at
             the
             Jubilee
             kept
             in
             the
             year
             1300.
             when
             he
             appeared
             sometimes
             in
             the
             Habit
             of
             an
             Emperour
             ,
             sometimes
             in
             that
             of
             a
             Pope
             ,
             and
             caused
             two
             Swords
             to
             be
             carried
             before
             him
             as
             the
             Ensigns
             of
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             and
             Civil
             Power
             .
          
           
             §
             23.
             
             
             But
             the
             Popes
             could
             not
             long
             enjoy
             this
             unsufferable
             Usurpation
             in
             quiet
             ,
             for
             it
             was
             so
             often
             called
             in
             question
             ,
             till
             they
             were
             obliged
             to
             draw
             in
             their
             horns
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             their
             pretensions
             a
             little
             more
             plausible
             .
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             in
             the
             Business
             with
             the
             Emperours
             ,
             the
             Henrys
             and
             the
             Fredericks
             ,
             they
             got
             the
             upper
             hand
             ;
             nevertheless
             ,
             they
             met
             betwixt
             while
             often
             times
             with
             very
             indifferent
             entertainment
             ,
             and
             such
             things
             were
             sometimes
             publish'd
             against
             them
             as
             were
             little
             to
             their
             Honour
             ,
             and
             from
             whence
             it
             might
             easily
             be
             judged
             by
             those
             that
             were
             impartial
             ,
             that
             not
             the
             Glory
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             their
             own
             Grandeur
             was
             the
             chief
             aim
             of
             their
             undertaking
             .
             But
             when
             Boniface
             III.
             pretended
             to
             play
             the
             same
             Game
             with
             Philip
             Surnamed
             the
             Handsome
             ,
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             he
             watched
             his
             opportunity
             so
             well
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             such
             a
             blow
             ,
             that
             the
             Pope
             felt
             the
             smart
             of
             it
             .
             And
             to
             avoid
             the
             Scandal
             which
             the
             common
             People
             might
             take
             at
             these
             so
             severe
             proceedings
             against
             the
             Pope
             ,
             use
             was
             made
             of
             this
             pretext
             ,
             that
             what
             was
             done
             against
             his
             Person
             ,
             was
             not
             intended
             against
             the
             Vicar
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             but
             against
             a
             pernicious
             Person
             ,
             who
             by
             unlawful
             means
             was
             got
             into
             the
             Chair
             ,
             and
             that
             a
             general
             Council
             ought
             to
             be
             called
             to
             free
             the
             Church
             from
             his
             Oppressions
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             ensuing
             Schisms
             have
             proved
             the
             most
             pernicious
             to
             the
             Popes
             Authority
             ,
             
             as
             also
             the
             double
             Elections
             which
             have
             been
             made
             at
             several
             times
             ,
             when
             the
             Cardinals
             being
             divided
             ,
             set
             up
             two
             Popes
             at
             once
             ,
             who
             used
             by
             turns
             to
             excommunicate
             and
             revile
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             to
             maintain
             themselves
             in
             the
             Chair
             ,
             were
             fain
             to
             flatter
             the
             Kings
             ,
             and
             acknowledge
             that
             they
             were
             beholding
             to
             them
             .
             This
             Division
             was
             an
             evident
             sign
             ,
             that
             the
             Elections
             of
             these
             Popes
             had
             not
             been
             guided
             by
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             but
             been
             influenced
             by
             some
             ill
             Designs
             and
             Intrigues
             .
             Wherefore
             it
             was
             also
             the
             Opinion
             of
             the
             Wiser
             sort
             ,
             that
             in
             such
             a
             case
             ,
             neither
             of
             them
             ought
             
             to
             be
             acknowledged
             as
             Pope
             ,
             but
             that
             a
             new
             one
             ought
             to
             be
             chosen
             ,
             which
             was
             also
             put
             in
             execution
             at
             the
             Council
             of
             Constance
             .
             The
             first
             Schism
             arose
             ,
             according
             to
             my
             Opinion
             in
             the
             year
             1134.
             or
             as
             some
             will
             have
             it
             1130.
             when
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Honorius
             II.
             Innocent
             II.
             and
             Anacletus
             were
             both
             chosen
             Popes
             .
             And
             tho'
             the
             first
             had
             the
             greater
             party
             on
             his
             side
             ,
             yet
             did
             the
             King
             of
             Sicily
             and
             Duke
             of
             Aquitam
             ,
             vigorously
             uphold
             the
             latter
             ;
             and
             his
             adherents
             did
             after
             his
             death
             choose
             another
             in
             his
             stead
             ,
             who
             called
             himself
             Victor
             ,
             with
             whom
             Innocent
             made
             an
             agreement
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             voluntarily
             relinquished
             his
             pretension
             ,
             and
             acknowledged
             him
             his
             Superiour
             .
             But
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Adrian
             IV.
             two
             Popes
             were
             again
             elected
             at
             one
             time
             ,
             
               viz.
               Alexander
            
             III.
             and
             Victor
             IV.
             To
             the
             first
             adhered
             
               France
               ,
               England
            
             ,
             and
             Sicily
             ;
             to
             the
             latter
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             Frederick
             I.
             all
             Germany
             and
             the
             Clergy
             of
             Rome
             And
             after
             his
             death
             ,
             those
             of
             his
             party
             chosen
             three
             successive
             Popes
             ,
             all
             whom
             Alexander
             out-lived
             .
             These
             used
             to
             make
             a
             common
             Trade
             to
             excommunicate
             and
             revile
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             each
             of
             them
             were
             fain
             to
             behave
             themselves
             towards
             their
             Protectours
             ,
             more
             like
             a
             Client
             than
             a
             Master
             .
             But
             much
             greater
             was
             the
             Schism
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Gregory
             IX
             .
             when
             again
             two
             Popes
             were
             elected
             at
             once
             ,
             whereof
             one
             resided
             at
             Rome
             ,
             the
             other
             at
             Avignon
             .
             This
             Schism
             lasted
             through
             several
             successions
             ,
             near
             the
             space
             of
             Forty
             Years
             ;
             during
             which
             time
             ,
             both
             parties
             excommunicated
             one
             another
             very
             frequently
             ,
             and
             committed
             great
             Cruelties
             .
             
               France
               ,
               Scotland
               ,
               Castile
               ,
               Savoy
            
             and
             Naples
             ,
             were
             of
             the
             side
             of
             the
             Pope
             that
             resided
             at
             Avignon
             ,
             but
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             Christendom
             declared
             for
             the
             other
             at
             Rome
             .
             Both
             parties
             took
             great
             pains
             to
             set
             out
             the
             great
             numbers
             of
             Saints
             that
             were
             of
             their
             party
             ,
             and
             what
             Miracles
             and
             Revelations
             were
             made
             concerning
             their
             approbation
             .
             And
             both
             sides
             knew
             how
             to
             produce
             such
             Reasons
             ,
             that
             at
             last
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             other
             remedy
             left
             them
             but
             to
             force
             both
             the
             Anti-Popes
             to
             abdicate
             themselves
             at
             the
             Council
             of
             Constance
             ,
             and
             to
             choose
             a
             new
             one
             in
             their
             stead
             .
             The
             last
             Schism
             of
             all
             arose
             when
             the
             Council
             of
             Basil
             having
             deposed
             Eugenius
             IV.
             
             did
             in
             his
             stead
             elect
             Felix
             V.
             Pope
             ,
             unto
             whom
             the
             former
             would
             not
             submit
             .
             And
             these
             Dissentions
             were
             continued
             till
             after
             the
             death
             of
             
             Eugenius
             ,
             when
             Nicholas
             V.
             was
             chosen
             in
             his
             stead
             ,
             unto
             whom
             Felix
             for
             quiet
             sake
             ,
             did
             resign
             the
             Chair
             upon
             very
             advantageous
             terms
             in
             the
             year
             1488.
             
          
           
             It
             is
             very
             easily
             to
             be
             imagined
             how
             these
             Divisions
             did
             expose
             to
             publick
             view
             the
             Secrets
             of
             these
             Fathers
             .
             
             Since
             from
             hence
             an
             opportunity
             was
             taken
             to
             make
             use
             of
             the
             Assistance
             of
             the
             Councils
             to
             bridle
             the
             Popes
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             Popes
             to
             appeal
             to
             these
             which
             were
             now
             made
             use
             of
             to
             terrify
             the
             Popes
             withal
             ,
             whenever
             they
             pretended
             to
             transgress
             their
             bounds
             .
             The
             Popes
             could
             the
             less
             refuse
             to
             acknowledge
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Councils
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             because
             Gregory
             VII
             .
             himself
             after
             the
             quarrel
             betwixt
             him
             and
             the
             Emperour
             was
             renewed
             ,
             had
             proposed
             to
             call
             a
             Council
             to
             be
             held
             in
             a
             place
             of
             Security
             ,
             where
             both
             Friends
             and
             Foes
             ,
             both
             the
             Clergy
             and
             Laiety
             might
             meet
             ,
             to
             judge
             whether
             he
             or
             the
             Emperour
             had
             broke
             the
             Peace
             ,
             and
             to
             concert
             Measures
             how
             to
             re-establish
             the
             same
             .
             Gelasius
             II.
             who
             had
             Differences
             with
             Henry
             V.
             made
             the
             same
             Declaration
             ,
             adding
             withal
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             rest
             satisfied
             with
             what
             Judgment
             his
             Brothers
             the
             Bishops
             should
             give
             who
             were
             constituted
             Judges
             in
             the
             Church
             by
             God
             Almighty
             ,
             and
             without
             whom
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             decide
             a
             Business
             of
             this
             nature
             .
             So
             Innocent
             III.
             had
             writ
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             not
             undertake
             to
             decide
             the
             Marriage
             Controversie
             betwixt
             
               Philip
               Augustus
            
             and
             Engebourgh
             of
             Denmark
             without
             consulting
             a
             general
             Council
             ;
             for
             if
             he
             should
             attempt
             any
             such
             thing
             ,
             he
             might
             thereby
             forfeit
             his
             Office
             and
             Dignity
             .
             Which
             words
             seemed
             intimate
             ,
             that
             a
             Pope
             for
             mismanagement
             might
             be
             deposed
             .
             And
             when
             afterwards
             these
             and
             the
             like
             words
             were
             made
             use
             of
             against
             the
             Popes
             ,
             it
             was
             then
             too
             late
             to
             endeavour
             to
             make
             them
             pass
             for
             Compliments
             ;
             since
             it
             proves
             often
             dangerous
             to
             be
             too
             modest
             in
             matters
             of
             such
             consequence
             .
             Wherefore
             the
             Council
             of
             Pisa
             in
             the
             year
             1409.
             did
             depose
             the
             two
             Anti-Popes
             ,
             Benedict
             XII
             and
             Gregory
             XII
             .
             in
             whose
             stead
             they
             chose
             another
             ,
             
               viz.
               Alexander
            
             V.
             In
             the
             same
             manner
             the
             Council
             of
             Constance
             did
             not
             only
             confirm
             the
             deposition
             of
             these
             two
             Popes
             ,
             but
             also
             turned
             out
             John
             XXIV
             .
             who
             was
             made
             Pope
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Alexander
             V.
             In
             the
             same
             manner
             the
             Council
             of
             Basil
             did
             with
             Eugenius
             IV.
             and
             
             besides
             this
             made
             a
             Decree
             that
             neither
             at
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             ,
             neither
             in
             other
             places
             any
             mony
             should
             be
             taken
             for
             the
             dispatches
             of
             Ecclesiastical
             Affairs
             .
             All
             which
             as
             it
             shook
             the
             very
             Foundation
             of
             the
             Papal
             Chair
             ,
             so
             it
             was
             not
             to
             be
             admired
             that
             the
             Popes
             were
             very
             averse
             afterwards
             to
             call
             the
             Council
             of
             Trent
             ,
             and
             were
             forced
             to
             make
             use
             of
             all
             their
             cunning
             ,
             that
             nothing
             might
             pass
             there
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             their
             Grandeur
             ,
             and
             that
             since
             that
             time
             they
             have
             bid
             farewel
             to
             Councils
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             
             24.
             
             Among
             other
             divisions
             ,
             this
             has
             proved
             very
             prejudicial
             (
             as
             it
             seems
             )
             to
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Popes
             ,
             that
             Clement
             V.
             did
             transfer
             the
             Papal
             Chair
             from
             Rome
             to
             Avignon
             ,
             as
             I
             suppose
             ,
             upon
             instigation
             of
             Philip
             Surnamed
             the
             Handsom
             ,
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             who
             having
             had
             great
             differences
             with
             Boniface
             VIII
             .
             was
             Excommunicated
             by
             him
             .
             To
             render
             this
             ineffectual
             ,
             he
             thought
             it
             the
             most
             proper
             way
             if
             the
             Pope
             resided
             in
             France
             ,
             and
             that
             thereby
             the
             like
             would
             be
             prevented
             for
             the
             future
             ;
             since
             it
             was
             very
             probable
             that
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             Cardinals
             hereafter
             would
             be
             taken
             out
             of
             the
             French
             Nation
             .
             The
             Popes
             made
             this
             City
             their
             constant
             place
             of
             Residence
             for
             seventy
             years
             together
             ,
             not
             to
             mention
             that
             some
             of
             the
             Anti-Popes
             also
             did
             Reside
             there
             .
             This
             changing
             of
             the
             Seat
             carry'd
             along
             with
             it
             several
             inconveniencies
             ,
             which
             proved
             very
             prejudicial
             to
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             Monarchy
             .
             For
             the
             Pope's
             Authority
             was
             among
             other
             things
             also
             founded
             upon
             this
             belief
             ,
             that
             S.
             Peter
             had
             been
             at
             Rome
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             presence
             had
             Communicated
             a
             particular
             Prerogative
             and
             Holiness
             to
             that
             Chair
             ,
             and
             whether
             the
             same
             could
             be
             transferred
             to
             Avignon
             seemed
             somewhat
             doubtful
             to
             a
             great
             many
             ;
             besides
             this
             ,
             the
             Pope
             was
             then
             for
             the
             most
             part
             obliged
             to
             comply
             with
             France
             ,
             and
             to
             live
             as
             it
             were
             at
             the
             Discretion
             of
             the
             French
             Kings
             .
             Tho
             also
             the
             French
             ,
             who
             then
             thought
             they
             had
             a
             great
             Catch
             ,
             have
             since
             complained
             ,
             that
             they
             got
             little
             else
             by
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Roman
             Court
             than
             Simony
             ,
             and
             another
             abominable
             Vice
             not
             fit
             to
             be
             named
             .
             Besides
             this
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             being
             then
             kept
             among
             Strangers
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             out
             of
             its
             Natural
             Element
             its
             Faults
             were
             
             the
             sooner
             discovered
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             the
             more
             despised
             .
             This
             removal
             also
             of
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             proved
             very
             prejudicial
             to
             the
             Revenue
             of
             the
             Church
             in
             Italy
             .
             For
             after
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Emperors
             in
             Italy
             came
             to
             decay
             ,
             each
             State
             was
             for
             living
             free
             ,
             and
             being
             Sovereign
             itself
             ,
             and
             the
             Factions
             of
             the
             Guelfs
             and
             Gibellines
             caused
             most
             horrid
             distractions
             .
             And
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Pope
             being
             vanish'd
             by
             his
             absence
             ,
             they
             made
             bold
             with
             the
             Church
             Possessions
             .
             Most
             Cities
             of
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             State
             upon
             the
             persuasions
             of
             the
             Florentines
             had
             sent
             away
             the
             Popes
             Legats
             ,
             and
             acknowledged
             no
             Sovereign
             .
             The
             Emperor
             Lewis
             ,
             Surnamed
             the
             Bavarian
             ,
             who
             was
             at
             Enmity
             with
             the
             Pope
             ,
             but
             in
             great
             esteem
             among
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             State
             ,
             did
             pretend
             to
             the
             Sovereignty
             over
             the
             same
             ,
             as
             being
             a
             Fief
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             which
             he
             granted
             to
             such
             as
             upheld
             his
             Party
             against
             the
             Pope
             .
             The
             Patrimony
             of
             the
             Church
             was
             then
             but
             very
             slender
             ,
             and
             tho
             the
             Popes
             recovered
             part
             of
             it
             afterwards
             ,
             they
             were
             obliged
             to
             leave
             most
             in
             Possession
             of
             what
             they
             had
             got
             .
             But
             the
             City
             of
             Rome
             was
             nevertheless
             at
             last
             forced
             to
             submit
             to
             the
             Popes
             power
             ,
             which
             it
             had
             resisted
             so
             long
             ,
             when
             Boniface
             IX
             .
             in
             the
             year
             1393.
             put
             on
             the
             Bridle
             ,
             by
             building
             the
             Castle
             of
             S.
             Angelo
             .
             And
             Alexander
             VI.
             was
             the
             chief
             cause
             that
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             State
             was
             reduced
             under
             the
             Obedience
             of
             the
             Popes
             .
             This
             Pope
             had
             a
             Natural
             Son
             ,
             whose
             name
             was
             
               Caesar
               Borgia
            
             ,
             but
             who
             commonly
             is
             called
             Duke
             of
             Valence
             ,
             from
             the
             Dukedom
             of
             Valence
             ,
             which
             he
             got
             with
             his
             Lady
             
               Charlotte
               d'
               Albret
            
             .
             The
             Pope
             being
             very
             ambitious
             to
             make
             this
             his
             Son
             a
             great
             Prince
             in
             Italy
             ,
             proposed
             this
             expedient
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             must
             drive
             out
             these
             petty
             Lords
             ,
             which
             were
             then
             in
             Possession
             of
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             State
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             had
             made
             himself
             Master
             of
             these
             places
             ,
             he
             would
             confirm
             him
             in
             the
             Possession
             of
             them
             for
             ever
             .
             He
             succeeded
             very
             well
             in
             this
             Enterprise
             ,
             having
             made
             away
             with
             most
             of
             these
             petty
             Lords
             ,
             some
             by
             Force
             ,
             some
             by
             Treachery
             ;
             for
             he
             used
             to
             stick
             at
             nothing
             ,
             alledging
             ,
             that
             whatever
             he
             did
             could
             not
             be
             done
             amiss
             ,
             since
             he
             had
             received
             his
             Commission
             from
             his
             Father
             ,
             who
             was
             endowed
             with
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
             And
             being
             reduced
             to
             the
             utmost
             want
             of
             mony
             ,
             wherewith
             
             to
             pay
             his
             Soldiers
             ,
             he
             and
             his
             Father
             agreed
             to
             Poison
             the
             richest
             Cardinals
             at
             a
             Feast
             intended
             for
             that
             purpose
             ;
             some
             of
             whom
             they
             also
             knew
             to
             be
             averse
             to
             their
             Designs
             .
             But
             the
             Servant
             who
             had
             the
             management
             of
             the
             business
             having
             out
             of
             carelesness
             fill'd
             the
             Pope
             and
             his
             Son
             a
             Cup
             out
             of
             the
             Poisoned
             Flasks
             ,
             the
             Father
             died
             immediately
             ,
             the
             Son
             narrowly
             escaping
             by
             the
             help
             of
             some
             Sudorificks
             .
             And
             not
             being
             able
             so
             to
             influence
             the
             next
             Election
             ,
             as
             to
             get
             one
             chosen
             fit
             for
             his
             purpose
             ,
             the
             whole
             design
             of
             
               Caesar
               Borgia
            
             came
             to
             nothing
             .
             Tho
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Pius
             III.
             who
             Sate
             but
             a
             few
             Weeks
             in
             the
             Papal
             Chair
             ,
             Julius
             III.
             a
             most
             mortal
             Enemy
             of
             Borgia
             was
             chosen
             in
             his
             stead
             ,
             who
             having
             taken
             into
             his
             Possession
             all
             what
             he
             had
             got
             before
             ,
             banish'd
             him
             out
             of
             the
             Country
             .
             Neither
             did
             this
             Pope
             rest
             satisfied
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             recovered
             all
             what
             formerly
             belonged
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             (
             except
             Ferrara
             which
             was
             not
             reunited
             with
             the
             Papal
             Chair
             ,
             till
             about
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             the
             last
             Age
             ,
             when
             the
             Legitimate
             Race
             of
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Esté
             was
             extinct
             .
             This
             Pope
             also
             prevented
             the
             French
             from
             becoming
             Masters
             of
             Italy
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             
             25.
             
             But
             when
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             Monarchy
             seem'd
             to
             be
             come
             to
             the
             very
             Pinacle
             of
             its
             Grandeur
             ,
             when
             all
             the
             Western
             parts
             were
             either
             in
             Communion
             with
             ,
             or
             in
             Obedience
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ,
             except
             some
             few
             Remnants
             of
             the
             Waldenses
             in
             France
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Hussites
             in
             Bohemia
             ,
             and
             when
             just
             the
             differences
             arisen
             betwixt
             Pope
             Julius
             II.
             and
             Lewis
             XII
             .
             which
             easily
             might
             have
             occasioned
             another
             Schism
             ,
             were
             after
             the
             death
             of
             the
             first
             happily
             Composed
             by
             Leo
             X.
             and
             all
             the
             complaints
             against
             the
             Ambition
             of
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             were
             almost
             extinguished
             ,
             there
             was
             such
             a
             Revolt
             made
             from
             the
             Chair
             of
             Rome
             ,
             first
             raised
             upon
             a
             very
             indifferent
             occasion
             ,
             that
             a
             great
             part
             of
             Europe
             withdrew
             itself
             from
             the
             Obedience
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             who
             was
             thereby
             put
             in
             danger
             of
             losing
             all
             .
             We
             will
             in
             this
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             done
             in
             all
             other
             matters
             ,
             only
             relate
             how
             far
             human
             Counsels
             and
             helps
             were
             concerned
             therein
             .
             For
             the
             hidden
             Counsels
             and
             Works
             of
             God
             Almighty
             ,
             ought
             in
             our
             judgment
             rather
             to
             be
             received
             
             with
             admiration
             and
             a
             submission
             ,
             than
             to
             be
             dived
             into
             with
             presumption
             .
             And
             what
             Tacitus
             says
             ,
             in
             a
             certain
             place
             ,
             may
             conveniently
             be
             applyed
             here
             :
             
               Abdi●'s
               numinis
               sensus
               exquirere
               illicitum
               ,
               anceps
               ,
               nec
               ideo
               assequare
               ,
               i.
               e.
            
             To
             search
             into
             the
             hidden
             designs
             of
             God
             is
             unlawful
             ,
             uncertain
             ,
             nor
             are
             they
             to
             be
             penetrated
             by
             us
             .
          
           
             Pope
             Leo
             of
             the
             House
             of
             
               de
               Medicis
            
             was
             an
             affable
             ,
             
             and
             magnificent
             Man
             ,
             very
             liberal
             towards
             all
             honest
             and
             learned
             Men
             ,
             who
             might
             have
             made
             a
             very
             good
             Pope
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             but
             had
             an
             indifferent
             knowledge
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             an
             inclination
             to
             Piety
             ,
             whereas
             he
             was
             very
             careless
             of
             both
             .
             He
             having
             lived
             very
             splendidly
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             Liberality
             and
             Magnificence
             exhausted
             the
             Apostolical
             Chamber
             ,
             and
             not
             being
             acquainted
             with
             the
             Arts
             of
             acquiring
             Riches
             ,
             made
             use
             of
             the
             Cardinal
             
               Laurence
               Puccius
            
             ,
             who
             at
             last
             ,
             when
             all
             the
             other
             Gold
             Mines
             were
             emptied
             ,
             proposed
             the
             way
             of
             raising
             mony
             by
             Indulgences
             .
             These
             Indulgences
             were
             therefore
             sent
             abroad
             all
             over
             Christendom
             ,
             both
             for
             the
             dead
             and
             the
             living
             ,
             Eggs
             ,
             Milk
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             were
             allowed
             to
             be
             eaten
             on
             fast
             days
             .
             The
             several
             sums
             of
             mony
             thereby
             to
             be
             raised
             ,
             were
             beforehand
             assigned
             to
             certain
             uses
             ;
             All
             what
             was
             to
             be
             Collected
             in
             Saxony
             and
             thereabout
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             to
             the
             Sea
             side
             ,
             having
             been
             granted
             to
             Magdalen
             the
             Pope's
             Sister
             ;
             She
             to
             make
             the
             best
             of
             the
             Pope's
             Grant
             ,
             had
             committed
             the
             whole
             management
             of
             her
             share
             to
             one
             Arcimbold
             a
             Bishop
             by
             his
             Title
             and
             Coat
             ;
             but
             who
             was
             most
             experienced
             in
             all
             the
             Genoese
             Tricks
             of
             Merchandising
             .
             He
             again
             employed
             such
             as
             did
             proffer
             the
             most
             ,
             and
             had
             no
             other
             prospect
             than
             the
             getting
             of
             mony
             .
             It
             had
             been
             formerly
             a
             Custom
             in
             Saxony
             that
             the
             Hermits
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             S.
             Austin
             used
             to
             proclaim
             the
             Indulgences
             .
             But
             
             Arcimbold's
             Commissioners
             ,
             did
             not
             think
             fit
             to
             trust
             them
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             as
             knowing
             them
             to
             be
             expert
             in
             that
             Trade
             ,
             and
             fearing
             that
             they
             might
             not
             deal
             fairly
             with
             them
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             that
             they
             might
             not
             bring
             in
             more
             mony
             than
             used
             to
             be
             gathered
             at
             other
             times
             .
             They
             chose
             therefore
             the
             Dominicans
             to
             Preach
             up
             the
             Indulgences
             ,
             which
             the
             Austin
             Friers
             took
             very
             ill
             ,
             as
             being
             thereby
             defrauded
             of
             their
             Authority
             ,
             Right
             and
             Profit
             .
             The
             
             Dominicans
             in
             the
             mean
             while
             ,
             to
             show
             themselves
             well
             qualified
             for
             this
             new
             Employment
             ,
             did
             magnifie
             their
             Ware
             to
             that
             extravagant
             degree
             ,
             that
             their
             Auditors
             were
             extremely
             scandalized
             at
             it
             ;
             especially
             since
             the
             Commissioners
             lived
             in
             continual
             debaucheries
             ,
             and
             spent
             with
             great
             infamy
             ,
             what
             the
             poor
             Country
             Fellows
             spared
             out
             of
             their
             Bellies
             ,
             to
             redeem
             their
             sins
             .
             This
             obliged
             Luther
             ,
             
             a
             Frier
             of
             the
             Hermits
             Order
             of
             S.
             Austin
             ,
             to
             oppose
             these
             impudent
             Merchants
             of
             Indulgences
             ;
             and
             having
             duely
             weighed
             the
             matter
             with
             himself
             ,
             he
             in
             the
             year
             1517.
             did
             affix
             95.
             
             Theses
             concerning
             this
             Point
             at
             Wittenbergh
             ,
             and
             
               John
               Tezel
            
             ,
             a
             Dominican
             Frier
             ,
             published
             some
             other
             Theses
             in
             opposition
             to
             those
             ,
             at
             Franckfort
             .
             Thus
             the
             Dispute
             having
             been
             set
             on
             foot
             ,
             each
             of
             them
             began
             to
             enlarge
             himself
             upon
             the
             abovementioned
             Theses
             .
             But
             Luther
             having
             upon
             his
             side
             both
             Reason
             and
             Scripture
             ,
             his
             Adversary
             had
             nothing
             to
             alledge
             for
             himself
             ,
             but
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Pope
             and
             the
             Church
             .
             Wherefore
             Luther
             was
             obliged
             to
             make
             an
             enquiry
             ,
             
             upon
             what
             Foundation
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Pope
             was
             built
             ,
             and
             in
             what
             condition
             the
             Church
             was
             at
             that
             time
             ;
             which
             led
             him
             by
             degrees
             unto
             the
             discovery
             of
             the
             Errors
             and
             Abuses
             ,
             which
             were
             crept
             into
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             to
             an
             invective
             against
             the
             Impostures
             ,
             and
             scandalous
             lives
             of
             the
             Monks
             and
             Priests
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             was
             a
             duty
             incumbent
             upon
             the
             Magistrates
             to
             abolish
             these
             Abuses
             .
             And
             to
             this
             purpose
             ,
             as
             also
             to
             oblige
             the
             Magistrates
             to
             uphold
             his
             Doctrine
             ,
             he
             spoke
             very
             magnificently
             concerning
             the
             Nature
             and
             Grandeur
             of
             the
             Civil
             Power
             ,
             which
             the
             Priests
             hitherto
             had
             represented
             as
             despicable
             .
             By
             which
             means
             he
             at
             first
             got
             a
             great
             Party
             ,
             and
             his
             Doctrine
             was
             spread
             abroad
             every
             where
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             
             26.
             
             But
             that
             we
             may
             the
             better
             understand
             the
             Reason
             ,
             why
             a
             Poor
             Frier
             was
             able
             to
             give
             such
             a
             blow
             to
             the
             Chair
             of
             Rome
             ,
             we
             must
             ,
             next
             to
             the
             Supreme
             Direction
             of
             God
             Almighty
             ,
             consider
             the
             circumstances
             of
             these
             times
             ,
             and
             what
             disposition
             there
             was
             at
             that
             juncture
             of
             time
             in
             the
             minds
             of
             the
             People
             in
             General
             .
             First
             then
             ,
             
             Luther's
             Propositions
             concerning
             the
             Indulgences
             were
             very
             good
             and
             reasonable
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             
             many
             Divines
             ,
             which
             afterwards
             opposed
             his
             Doctrine
             ,
             were
             at
             first
             of
             his
             side
             ,
             as
             were
             also
             some
             Cardinals
             ,
             and
             George
             Duke
             of
             Saxony
             himself
             .
             His
             Adversaries
             were
             so
             perverse
             ,
             that
             every
             body
             lamented
             their
             folly
             and
             perverseness
             .
             Neither
             was
             it
             at
             first
             in
             the
             least
             suspected
             ,
             that
             things
             would
             go
             so
             far
             as
             they
             did
             .
             Luther
             himself
             had
             at
             first
             not
             the
             least
             thoughts
             of
             falling
             off
             from
             the
             Pope
             .
             The
             Emperor
             Maximilian
             had
             no
             aversion
             to
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Luther
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             credibly
             related
             ,
             that
             ,
             when
             he
             first
             heard
             of
             him
             ,
             he
             did
             say
             ;
             that
             this
             Frier
             ought
             to
             be
             kept
             safe
             ,
             since
             good
             use
             might
             be
             made
             of
             him
             .
             Some
             Monks
             only
             ,
             and
             these
             Commissioners
             ,
             who
             were
             likely
             to
             be
             the
             losers
             by
             it
             ,
             did
             make
             such
             a
             clamour
             ,
             and
             raised
             such
             tumults
             by
             blowing
             up
             the
             Coals
             ,
             that
             this
             small
             Spark
             broke
             out
             into
             a
             great
             Flame
             .
             Whole
             Christendom
             was
             also
             in
             a
             miserable
             condition
             ,
             it
             being
             quite
             overwhelmed
             with
             Ceremonies
             ;
             the
             perverse
             Monks
             ,
             did
             what
             they
             pleased
             ,
             and
             had
             entangled
             tender
             Consciences
             in
             their
             Snares
             .
             All
             Divinity
             was
             turned
             into
             Sophistry
             New
             Doctrines
             and
             Propositions
             were
             broached
             ,
             without
             any
             regard
             ,
             how
             they
             ought
             to
             be
             proved
             and
             maintained
             .
             And
             the
             whole
             Clergy
             of
             all
             degrees
             had
             rendred
             their
             Lives
             and
             Conversations
             odious
             and
             despised
             to
             the
             World.
             The
             late
             Popes
             Alexander
             VI.
             and
             Julius
             II.
             had
             been
             infamous
             for
             their
             Pride
             ,
             Treachery
             ,
             turbulent
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             other
             such
             like
             Vices
             ,
             as
             were
             very
             ill
             becoming
             Ecclesiastical
             persons
             .
             Such
             Bishops
             as
             were
             fit
             for
             something
             had
             quite
             entangled
             themselves
             in
             worldly
             business
             ;
             a
             great
             many
             of
             them
             led
             a
             most
             scandalous
             Life
             ,
             and
             were
             more
             expert
             in
             Hunting
             ,
             than
             skilled
             in
             the
             Bible
             .
             The
             Priests
             and
             Monks
             were
             over
             Head
             and
             Ears
             in
             Ignorance
             ,
             and
             scandalized
             the
             Common
             People
             by
             their
             Debaucheries
             ,
             and
             their
             Avarice
             was
             grown
             unsupportable
             to
             every
             body
             .
          
           
             Besides
             all
             this
             ,
             
             those
             who
             first
             pretended
             to
             oppose
             Luther
             ,
             were
             a
             sort
             of
             simple
             ,
             miserable
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             them
             debauched
             wretches
             ;
             these
             ,
             when
             they
             saw
             Luther
             maintain
             his
             Arguments
             in
             a
             manner
             which
             was
             not
             common
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             were
             soon
             confounded
             and
             put
             to
             a
             nonplus
             ,
             not
             knowing
             where
             to
             begin
             or
             to
             end
             .
             
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             in
             former
             Ages
             also
             the
             Clergy
             had
             not
             been
             free
             from
             Vices
             ,
             but
             the
             Ignorance
             of
             those
             barbarous
             times
             had
             served
             them
             for
             a
             Cloak
             .
             But
             after
             Europe
             began
             to
             be
             restored
             to
             its
             flourishing
             condition
             ,
             and
             all
             sorts
             of
             Learning
             began
             to
             dispel
             the
             former
             darkness
             ,
             it
             was
             then
             that
             these
             abominable
             Spots
             became
             more
             conspicuous
             to
             the
             Eyes
             of
             the
             World.
             As
             the
             ignorant
             Priests
             and
             Monks
             ,
             who
             could
             not
             bear
             the
             glance
             of
             this
             bright
             shining
             Light
             ,
             were
             stark
             mad
             at
             those
             who
             had
             restored
             Learning
             to
             Europe
             ,
             and
             did
             them
             all
             the
             mischief
             they
             could
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             found
             themselves
             worsted
             by
             them
             ,
             used
             to
             make
             a
             Point
             of
             Religion
             of
             their
             different
             Disputes
             ,
             and
             to
             accuse
             those
             of
             Heresie
             that
             were
             more
             Learned
             than
             themselves
             :
             so
             these
             used
             to
             expose
             their
             folly
             ,
             and
             as
             much
             as
             in
             them
             lay
             to
             discover
             their
             Ignorance
             to
             the
             World.
             'T
             was
             upon
             this
             account
             ,
             the
             impudent
             Monks
             pick'd
             a
             quarrel
             with
             
               John
               Reuchlin
            
             ,
             whom
             they
             fain
             would
             have
             made
             a
             Heretick
             ;
             from
             whence
             that
             learned
             Gentleman
             
               Vlrick
               van
               Hutten
            
             (
             if
             I
             remember
             right
             )
             took
             an
             opportunity
             to
             expose
             them
             most
             miserably
             in
             
               Epistolis
               obscurorum
               virorum
            
             .
             Whilst
             the
             War
             betwixt
             the
             Lovers
             and
             the
             Persecutors
             of
             Learning
             was
             carried
             on
             with
             great
             heat
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             
             Luther's
             Doctrine
             appeared
             in
             the
             World.
             And
             because
             the
             Monks
             made
             it
             their
             business
             to
             bring
             the
             most
             learned
             Men
             into
             the
             same
             Quarrel
             which
             they
             had
             against
             Luther
             ,
             in
             hopes
             to
             strike
             them
             both
             down
             at
             one
             blow
             ,
             this
             proved
             the
             occasion
             that
             most
             of
             the
             learned
             Men
             in
             Germany
             did
             actually
             side
             with
             Luther
             .
             
          
           
             It
             is
             also
             undeniable
             that
             Erasmus
             of
             Rotterdam
             had
             a
             considerable
             share
             in
             the
             Reformation
             ,
             for
             he
             had
             before
             already
             discovered
             ,
             and
             reprehended
             a
             great
             many
             Abuses
             and
             Errors
             ,
             he
             had
             rejected
             the
             School
             Divinity
             ,
             and
             recommended
             the
             reading
             of
             the
             Bible
             and
             Fathers
             :
             he
             had
             ridiculed
             the
             Barbarity
             and
             Ignorance
             ,
             which
             was
             upheld
             by
             the
             Monks
             ,
             and
             approved
             at
             first
             
             Luther's
             Cause
             ,
             tho
             he
             always
             excepted
             against
             his
             violent
             and
             biting
             way
             of
             writing
             .
             His
             silence
             alone
             proved
             very
             mischievous
             to
             
             Luther's
             Adversaries
             .
             For
             Erasmus
             being
             then
             esteemed
             the
             most
             learned
             Divine
             of
             his
             Age
             ,
             every
             body
             took
             his
             silence
             for
             a
             
             kind
             of
             an
             approbation
             of
             
             Luther's
             Cause
             .
             And
             when
             he
             afterwards
             published
             his
             Treatise
             
               de
               libero
               Arbitrio
            
             ,
             it
             made
             no
             great
             impression
             upon
             the
             minds
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             since
             it
             sufficiently
             appeared
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             rather
             writ
             to
             please
             others
             ,
             than
             of
             his
             own
             inclination
             .
             Besides
             that
             this
             was
             not
             the
             main
             Point
             in
             dispute
             ,
             and
             Luther
             did
             refute
             sufficiently
             his
             Propositions
             .
          
           
             The
             Princes
             and
             Estates
             of
             Germany
             also
             having
             been
             sufficiently
             convinced
             ,
             
             that
             heavy
             Impositions
             had
             been
             laid
             upon
             them
             of
             late
             under
             several
             pretences
             by
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             ,
             for
             no
             other
             purpose
             but
             to
             maintain
             the
             Grandeur
             of
             the
             Ecclesiasticks
             at
             Rome
             ,
             were
             extremely
             dissatisfied
             with
             the
             Pope
             .
             The
             general
             fear
             which
             was
             then
             in
             Germany
             of
             an
             Invasion
             by
             the
             Turks
             ,
             and
             the
             differences
             arisen
             betwixt
             Charles
             V.
             Francis
             I.
             and
             Henry
             VIII
             .
             did
             greatly
             promote
             the
             Reformation
             ,
             since
             there
             was
             but
             little
             time
             for
             to
             think
             much
             of
             these
             Disputes
             .
             Some
             are
             of
             Opinion
             ,
             that
             Charles
             V.
             did
             connive
             at
             the
             spreading
             of
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Luther
             throughout
             Germany
             ,
             hoping
             by
             these
             Divisions
             to
             get
             an
             opportunity
             to
             suppress
             the
             antient
             Liberty
             of
             the
             Estates
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             himself
             Sovereign
             over
             Germany
             .
             For
             else
             (
             they
             say
             )
             he
             might
             easily
             have
             quensh'd
             the
             Fire
             at
             first
             ,
             viz.
             in
             the
             year
             1521.
             when
             he
             had
             Luther
             in
             his
             power
             at
             Wormes
             ,
             where
             he
             might
             have
             secured
             him
             ,
             which
             would
             have
             passed
             well
             enough
             for
             a
             State
             Trick
             .
             But
             it
             is
             not
             so
             evident
             ,
             whether
             ,
             tho
             Luther
             had
             been
             murthered
             against
             the
             Publick
             Faith
             granted
             him
             ,
             thereby
             his
             Doctrine
             would
             have
             been
             rooted
             out
             ;
             it
             is
             more
             probable
             that
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             being
             then
             but
             young
             ,
             did
             not
             at
             that
             time
             foresee
             of
             what
             Consequence
             this
             business
             might
             prove
             afterwards
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             did
             not
             think
             it
             advisable
             at
             that
             juncture
             of
             time
             to
             break
             with
             the
             Elector
             of
             Saxony
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             in
             great
             Authority
             .
             Neither
             could
             he
             pretend
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             engaged
             in
             a
             War
             against
             France
             and
             the
             Turks
             ,
             to
             attack
             the
             Princes
             of
             Germany
             that
             were
             then
             courted
             by
             Francis
             ,
             and
             who
             began
             to
             make
             Alliances
             with
             them
             .
             Yet
             it
             is
             certain
             that
             under
             the
             pretence
             of
             Religion
             he
             afterwards
             made
             War
             upon
             the
             Protestant
             Estates
             of
             Germany
             ,
             and
             intended
             
             by
             their
             ruin
             to
             open
             himself
             the
             way
             to
             the
             Absolute
             Monarchy
             over
             Germany
             .
             And
             tho
             he
             was
             very
             succesful
             in
             the
             War
             against
             the
             League
             made
             at
             Smalkald
             ,
             nevertheless
             he
             could
             not
             accomplish
             his
             projected
             design
             ,
             because
             he
             stood
             in
             need
             of
             the
             assistance
             of
             the
             German
             Princes
             against
             France
             ,
             and
             the
             Turks
             ,
             and
             to
             obtain
             the
             Imperial
             Crown
             for
             his
             Son
             Philip.
             Nay
             Paul
             III.
             himself
             dreaded
             the
             growing
             greatness
             of
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             to
             that
             degree
             that
             he
             stirr'd
             up
             the
             French
             to
             oppose
             his
             prevailing
             Power
             ,
             and
             to
             prevent
             the
             entire
             ruine
             of
             the
             Protestants
             ,
             allowed
             them
             to
             make
             use
             of
             the
             Alliance
             with
             the
             Turks
             against
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             who
             he
             feared
             intended
             a
             thorough
             Reformation
             of
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             .
          
           
             And
             besides
             all
             this
             the
             ill
             Conduct
             of
             the
             Pope
             did
             great
             mischief
             to
             the
             Roman
             Catholick
             Party
             .
             
             For
             it
             was
             a
             grand
             mistake
             in
             Leo
             X.
             that
             he
             with
             so
             much
             violence
             declared
             himself
             for
             these
             Merchants
             of
             Indulgences
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             Bull
             of
             the
             9.
             of
             November
             in
             the
             year
             1518.
             decided
             the
             Points
             in
             Controversie
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             whereby
             he
             cut
             of
             all
             hopes
             and
             means
             for
             an
             Accommodation
             .
             It
             would
             questionless
             have
             been
             better
             for
             him
             to
             have
             stood
             Neuter
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             imposed
             silence
             upon
             both
             Parties
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             while
             to
             have
             found
             out
             an
             expedient
             to
             appease
             Luther
             .
             And
             Cardinal
             Cajetan
             did
             in
             the
             year
             1519.
             act
             a
             very
             imprudent
             Part
             at
             Augsburgh
             ,
             when
             he
             dealt
             so
             very
             rudely
             with
             Luther
             ,
             and
             refused
             to
             accept
             of
             his
             Proposal
             ,
             viz.
             that
             he
             would
             be
             silent
             ,
             provided
             his
             Adversaries
             would
             do
             the
             same
             .
             For
             by
             this
             refusal
             made
             to
             so
             resolute
             a
             Man
             ,
             whom
             he
             would
             have
             obliged
             to
             make
             a
             Recantation
             ,
             he
             forced
             him
             to
             do
             his
             utmost
             ,
             and
             to
             fall
             directly
             upon
             the
             Pope
             himself
             .
             It
             would
             have
             been
             no
             difficult
             matter
             to
             have
             granted
             him
             ,
             that
             some
             corrupted
             Manners
             were
             crept
             into
             the
             Church
             ,
             to
             keep
             him
             from
             meddling
             with
             the
             Reformation
             of
             the
             Doctrines
             .
             But
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             the
             Pope
             making
             continual
             instances
             at
             the
             Elector
             of
             
             Saxony's
             Court
             ,
             to
             have
             Luther
             delivered
             up
             to
             him
             ,
             Luther
             was
             thereby
             obliged
             ,
             to
             show
             the
             unreasonableness
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             to
             demonstrate
             that
             his
             own
             Doctrine
             was
             built
             upon
             a
             very
             solid
             and
             good
             Foundation
             .
             And
             the
             Pope
             rendred
             his
             Cause
             very
             
             suspicious
             ,
             that
             he
             ,
             when
             Luther
             appeal'd
             to
             a
             Council
             ,
             did
             by
             making
             a
             great
             many
             evasions
             protract
             to
             call
             one
             :
             From
             hence
             it
             was
             evident
             that
             he
             did
             not
             trust
             much
             to
             the
             goodness
             of
             his
             Cause
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             to
             be
             debated
             before
             impartial
             Judges
             .
             It
             was
             also
             an
             unlucky
             hit
             for
             the
             Pope
             ,
             when
             he
             fell
             out
             with
             Henry
             VIII
             .
             who
             to
             spite
             the
             Pope
             ,
             did
             open
             the
             Door
             for
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             to
             be
             settled
             in
             England
             .
             Likewise
             did
             those
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Navarre
             propagate
             and
             protect
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             in
             France
             ,
             out
             of
             a
             hatred
             ,
             as
             some
             say
             ,
             against
             the
             Pope
             ,
             who
             had
             shown
             the
             way
             to
             Ferdinand
             the
             Catholick
             into
             that
             Kingdom
             .
             Besides
             this
             there
             were
             abundance
             of
             good
             Men
             of
             the
             Roman
             Catholick
             Religion
             ,
             who
             were
             glad
             to
             see
             that
             Luther
             did
             wash
             the
             scabby
             Heads
             of
             the
             Monks
             with
             so
             strong
             a
             Lye
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             .
             So
             that
             every
             thing
             seemed
             to
             concur
             to
             promote
             the
             Decree
             of
             God
             Almighty
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             
             27.
             
             But
             ,
             why
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Luther
             was
             not
             spread
             farther
             ,
             and
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             Monarchy
             was
             not
             quite
             overturned
             ,
             several
             Reasons
             may
             be
             alledged
             .
             First
             it
             is
             to
             be
             considered
             ,
             that
             ,
             in
             those
             States
             ,
             where
             
             Luther's
             Doctrine
             was
             received
             ,
             the
             Supreme
             Direction
             in
             Ecclesiastical
             Affairs
             became
             necessarily
             to
             be
             devolved
             on
             the
             Civil
             Magistrates
             .
             For
             if
             any
             one
             of
             these
             States
             would
             have
             pretended
             to
             this
             Direction
             over
             the
             others
             of
             the
             same
             Communion
             ,
             these
             ,
             who
             would
             have
             thought
             themselves
             no
             less
             capable
             ,
             would
             never
             have
             acknowledged
             the
             same
             .
             Which
             did
             not
             a
             little
             weaken
             their
             Union
             and
             Strength
             ,
             and
             was
             the
             main
             occasion
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             not
             act
             so
             unanimously
             and
             vigorously
             against
             the
             Pope
             ,
             as
             he
             against
             them
             .
             It
             is
             also
             to
             be
             considered
             ,
             that
             this
             Reformation
             was
             not
             undertaken
             after
             mature
             deliberation
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             on
             purpose
             to
             form
             or
             set
             up
             a
             new
             State
             ;
             but
             this
             great
             Revolution
             happened
             upon
             a
             sudden
             and
             unexpectedly
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             whole
             Work
             was
             carried
             on
             as
             occasion
             offer'd
             and
             by
             degrees
             .
             And
             tho
             Luther
             was
             the
             first
             ,
             that
             gave
             the
             Alarm
             ,
             yet
             the
             rest
             did
             not
             think
             themselves
             obliged
             to
             follow
             precisely
             his
             Opinion
             ,
             but
             were
             also
             ambitious
             of
             having
             contributed
             something
             towards
             the
             Reformation
             .
             This
             occasioned
             Disputes
             among
             
             themselves
             ,
             
             and
             because
             no
             body
             had
             an
             Authority
             among
             them
             ,
             to
             decide
             these
             Controversies
             ,
             each
             Party
             persisted
             obstinately
             in
             their
             Opinion
             ;
             from
             whence
             arose
             such
             a
             Schism
             ,
             that
             they
             became
             neglectful
             of
             the
             Common
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             fell
             upon
             one
             another
             .
             This
             furnished
             the
             Popish
             Party
             with
             a
             very
             probable
             Argument
             ,
             who
             cry'd
             out
             aloud
             the
             Hereticks
             were
             faln
             into
             Confusion
             among
             themselves
             ,
             as
             not
             knowing
             what
             to
             believe
             ;
             and
             since
             they
             had
             left
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ,
             they
             were
             brought
             into
             an
             endless
             Labyrinth
             .
             There
             were
             also
             a
             great
             many
             of
             the
             Protestants
             ,
             who
             under
             pretext
             of
             the
             Gospel
             did
             lead
             an
             impious
             and
             scandalous
             life
             ,
             
             as
             if
             by
             the
             Liberty
             of
             the
             Gospel
             they
             had
             obtained
             a
             License
             to
             abandon
             themselves
             to
             all
             sorts
             of
             Vices
             .
             This
             gave
             also
             occasion
             to
             the
             Papists
             to
             defame
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Luther
             ;
             especially
             since
             he
             had
             with
             great
             severity
             reproved
             the
             licenciousness
             of
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             and
             had
             been
             generally
             applauded
             for
             it
             .
             It
             also
             proved
             very
             mischievous
             to
             
             Luther's
             Doctrine
             ,
             that
             immediately
             after
             whole
             swarms
             of
             Fanaticks
             ,
             Anabaptists
             and
             the
             like
             appear'd
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Boors
             in
             Germany
             run
             as
             it
             were
             mad
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             most
             dangerous
             Insurrection
             .
             When
             some
             Princes
             took
             this
             Point
             into
             Consideration
             ,
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Luther
             began
             to
             become
             suspicious
             to
             them
             ,
             as
             if
             thereby
             the
             licenciousness
             of
             the
             Common
             People
             was
             Taught
             and
             Authorised
             ;
             which
             they
             looking
             upon
             as
             a
             greater
             Evil
             ,
             than
             what
             oppression
             they
             were
             likely
             to
             suffer
             from
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             did
             with
             all
             their
             Power
             oppose
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Luther
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             some
             who
             will
             have
             it
             ,
             
             that
             the
             University
             of
             Paris
             also
             had
             a
             share
             in
             this
             .
             For
             Luther
             having
             persuaded
             himself
             ,
             that
             this
             University
             was
             dissatisfied
             at
             Leo
             X.
             because
             he
             had
             abolished
             the
             Pragmatick
             Sanction
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Elections
             of
             Bishops
             ;
             and
             that
             therefore
             the
             Members
             thereof
             would
             be
             glad
             of
             an
             opportunity
             to
             revenge
             themselves
             ,
             he
             submitted
             his
             Disputation
             with
             Eckius
             to
             their
             Judgment
             ;
             but
             these
             gave
             their
             Judgment
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             very
             hard
             words
             .
             The
             Kings
             of
             Spain
             also
             did
             afterwards
             consider
             that
             it
             was
             for
             their
             purpose
             to
             take
             upon
             them
             the
             protection
             of
             the
             Roman
             Chair
             ;
             wherefore
             they
             opposed
             
             the
             Protestant
             Doctrine
             with
             all
             their
             might
             ,
             and
             so
             powerfully
             assisted
             the
             League
             in
             France
             ,
             that
             Henry
             IV.
             if
             he
             would
             maintain
             his
             Crown
             ,
             was
             obliged
             to
             leave
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             .
          
           
             Some
             also
             have
             observed
             ;
             
             that
             when
             Zwinglius
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             Calvin
             ,
             began
             all
             upon
             a
             sudden
             to
             introduce
             too
             great
             a
             Reformation
             ,
             not
             only
             as
             to
             the
             inferiour
             but
             also
             the
             Essential
             parts
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             thereby
             fell
             from
             one
             extreme
             to
             another
             :
             this
             proved
             a
             main
             obstacle
             to
             the
             increase
             of
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             .
             For
             Luther
             had
             hitherto
             made
             very
             little
             alteration
             in
             outward
             Matters
             .
             He
             had
             left
             in
             the
             Churches
             the
             Ornaments
             ,
             Clocks
             ,
             Organs
             ,
             Candles
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             ,
             he
             had
             retained
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             Mass
             ,
             but
             had
             added
             some
             Prayers
             in
             the
             Native
             Tongue
             so
             that
             he
             was
             looked
             upon
             by
             most
             as
             a
             Reformer
             of
             the
             Abuses
             only
             .
             But
             when
             it
             seem'd
             that
             this
             Revolution
             was
             likely
             to
             become
             Universal
             ,
             Zwinglius
             appear'd
             in
             Switzerland
             ,
             as
             did
             Calvin
             afterwards
             in
             France
             ;
             these
             ,
             instead
             of
             following
             the
             footsteps
             of
             Luther
             ,
             began
             to
             Preach
             against
             the
             Presence
             of
             the
             Body
             of
             Christ
             in
             the
             Sacrament
             of
             the
             Lord's
             Supper
             ,
             abolish'd
             all
             sorts
             of
             Ceremonies
             and
             Ornaments
             ,
             destroyed
             all
             Reliques
             ,
             broke
             the
             Altars
             and
             Images
             ,
             abolish'd
             all
             order
             of
             the
             Hierarchy
             ,
             and
             despoiled
             Religion
             of
             all
             such
             things
             as
             did
             most
             affect
             the
             Eyes
             and
             exteriour
             Senses
             of
             the
             People
             .
             This
             caused
             an
             aversion
             and
             animosity
             in
             the
             Common
             People
             against
             them
             ,
             and
             increased
             its
             Zeal
             for
             that
             Religion
             ,
             which
             it
             had
             received
             from
             its
             Ancestors
             .
             The
             Riches
             of
             the
             Church
             did
             partly
             promote
             
             Luther's
             Doctrine
             ,
             a
             great
             many
             having
             thereby
             taken
             an
             opportunity
             to
             possess
             themselves
             of
             of
             these
             ample
             Revenues
             ;
             nevertheless
             the
             same
             kept
             a
             great
             many
             Prelates
             under
             the
             obedience
             of
             the
             Roman
             Chair
             ,
             who
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             not
             been
             afraid
             of
             losing
             their
             Rich
             Benefices
             ,
             would
             not
             have
             been
             so
             backward
             to
             side
             with
             
             Luther's
             Party
             .
             This
             was
             manifestly
             to
             be
             seen
             in
             France
             ,
             where
             both
             the
             Prelates
             and
             Common
             People
             had
             made
             no
             great
             account
             of
             the
             Popes
             Authority
             before
             the
             Reformation
             ,
             but
             when
             they
             saw
             that
             those
             of
             the
             Reformed
             Religion
             were
             for
             breaking
             into
             their
             Quarters
             ,
             they
             agreed
             better
             afterwards
             with
             
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             the
             Commonalty
             was
             very
             Zealous
             against
             the
             Reformed
             Religion
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             
             28.
             
             But
             besides
             this
             the
             Pope
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             his
             adherents
             had
             recovered
             themselves
             from
             their
             first
             consternation
             ,
             and
             his
             Enemies
             were
             faln
             out
             among
             themselves
             ,
             has
             since
             settled
             his
             Affairs
             in
             such
             a
             manner
             ,
             that
             the
             Protestants
             in
             all
             likelyhood
             will
             not
             only
             not
             be
             able
             to
             hurt
             him
             for
             the
             future
             ,
             but
             he
             also
             by
             degrees
             gets
             ground
             of
             them
             .
             For
             those
             things
             wherewith
             Luther
             did
             upbraid
             them
             ,
             and
             did
             the
             most
             mischief
             to
             them
             ,
             they
             have
             either
             quite
             abolish'd
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             they
             are
             transacted
             in
             a
             more
             decent
             manner
             ;
             
               Si
               non
               castè
               ,
               tamen
               cautè
               :
            
             They
             have
             also
             made
             use
             of
             the
             same
             Weapons
             ,
             wherewith
             Luther
             did
             attack
             them
             .
             For
             the
             Popes
             now
             a
             days
             do
             not
             insult
             with
             so
             much
             haughtiness
             over
             Princes
             ,
             but
             treat
             them
             with
             more
             Civility
             and
             Lenity
             .
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             in
             the
             last
             Age
             Paul
             IV.
             behaved
             himself
             very
             impudently
             towards
             Spain
             ,
             and
             in
             our
             Age
             Paul
             V.
             did
             the
             same
             with
             Venice
             .
             But
             by
             the
             mediation
             of
             wiser
             Heads
             ,
             these
             Differences
             were
             Composed
             ,
             before
             they
             could
             draw
             after
             them
             any
             further
             ill
             Consequences
             ;
             and
             the
             Popes
             ever
             since
             have
             been
             sufficiently
             convinced
             ,
             that
             these
             hot-headed
             proceedings
             are
             in
             no
             ways
             suitable
             to
             their
             present
             condition
             .
             For
             Paul
             V.
             did
             quickly
             give
             fair
             words
             ,
             when
             the
             French
             Ambassadour
             made
             him
             believe
             ,
             that
             the
             Venetians
             had
             sent
             for
             some
             Ministers
             from
             Geneva
             ,
             to
             be
             instructed
             in
             the
             Principles
             of
             the
             Reformed
             Religion
             .
             Neither
             have
             of
             late
             years
             sate
             such
             Debauchees
             in
             the
             Papal
             Chair
             as
             Alexander
             VI.
             or
             such
             Martial
             Popes
             as
             Julius
             II.
             was
             ,
             but
             of
             late
             they
             have
             endeavoured
             to
             carry
             on
             their
             Intreagues
             under
             hand
             ,
             whilst
             they
             in
             outward
             appearance
             pretend
             to
             be
             the
             Promoters
             and
             Mediatours
             of
             Peace
             .
             That
             most
             scandalous
             Trade
             of
             Indulgences
             ,
             and
             that
             gross
             sort
             of
             Simony
             they
             have
             set
             aside
             ,
             whilst
             they
             make
             it
             their
             business
             to
             cajole
             the
             People
             out
             of
             their
             mony
             ,
             in
             a
             more
             handsome
             manner
             .
          
           
             The
             Bishops
             are
             now
             of
             another
             Stamp
             ,
             
             and
             carry
             it
             on
             with
             much
             more
             gravity
             than
             before
             the
             times
             of
             Luther
             ,
             nay
             ,
             there
             are
             now
             among
             the
             Prelats
             eccellent
             
             and
             well
             qualified
             Men.
             The
             Ordinary
             Priests
             and
             Monks
             also
             have
             been
             much
             Reformed
             in
             their
             Manners
             ,
             and
             been
             obliged
             to
             lay
             aside
             their
             former
             brutish
             Ignorance
             .
             Luther
             And
             his
             adherents
             did
             at
             first
             gain
             mightily
             upon
             the
             People
             by
             their
             most
             excellent
             and
             learned
             Sermons
             ,
             and
             by
             their
             Books
             which
             they
             publish'd
             thereby
             to
             excite
             the
             People
             to
             Piety
             ,
             Prayers
             ,
             godly
             Meditations
             and
             Exercises
             .
             Both
             which
             the
             Papists
             have
             imitated
             since
             ,
             for
             among
             them
             now
             adays
             are
             to
             be
             found
             most
             excellent
             Preachers
             ,
             and
             very
             good
             Prayer-Books
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             Protestant
             Clergy
             has
             now
             not
             much
             to
             object
             against
             them
             ,
             as
             to
             their
             ability
             or
             outward
             behaviour
             .
             They
             have
             also
             got
             a
             very
             good
             insight
             into
             all
             the
             Controverted
             Points
             ,
             and
             have
             a
             dosen
             or
             more
             Distinctions
             at
             hand
             against
             any
             Objection
             .
             For
             example
             :
             whereas
             nothing
             seems
             more
             ridiculous
             ,
             than
             that
             the
             Pope
             should
             grant
             his
             Indulgences
             for
             twenty
             or
             thirty
             thousands
             years
             to
             come
             ,
             they
             know
             how
             to
             give
             this
             a
             fine
             colour
             by
             these
             Distinctions
             of
             Intensive
             and
             
               Extensive
               ,
               Potentialiter
            
             and
             Actualiter
             ,
             which
             relish
             strangely
             with
             young
             Students
             ,
             and
             the
             ignorant
             suppose
             them
             to
             be
             terms
             full
             of
             Mysteries
             .
             And
             because
             the
             Ignorance
             of
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             and
             the
             hatred
             conceived
             against
             Learning
             and
             learned
             Men
             ,
             had
             proved
             very
             prejudicial
             to
             the
             Popish
             Monarchy
             ,
             the
             Popish
             Clergy
             ,
             and
             especially
             the
             Jesuits
             ,
             have
             since
             altered
             their
             Course
             ,
             and
             having
             taken
             upon
             them
             the
             Education
             of
             Youth
             ,
             have
             pretended
             to
             the
             Monopoly
             of
             Learning
             among
             the
             Roman
             Catholicks
             ;
             so
             that
             since
             that
             time
             Learning
             has
             not
             only
             not
             been
             prejudicial
             but
             very
             profitable
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             
             they
             now
             adays
             do
             not
             make
             use
             of
             Fire
             and
             Sword
             to
             propagate
             the
             Roman
             Catholick
             Religion
             ,
             but
             the
             chief
             Men
             among
             the
             Protestants
             are
             inticed
             to
             come
             over
             to
             their
             Party
             with
             fair
             Words
             ,
             great
             Promises
             ,
             and
             actual
             Recompenses
             .
             If
             any
             one
             who
             is
             well
             qualified
             will
             go
             over
             to
             their
             Party
             he
             may
             be
             sure
             to
             make
             his
             Fortune
             ,
             since
             the
             Wealth
             of
             their
             Church
             furnishes
             them
             with
             sufficient
             Means
             to
             maintain
             such
             a
             Person
             ,
             tho
             his
             Merits
             were
             not
             extraordinary
             .
             Whereas
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             if
             any
             one
             goes
             over
             from
             them
             to
             the
             Protestants
             Religion
             ,
             and
             either
             has
             
             not
             wherewithal
             to
             live
             ,
             or
             else
             is
             endowed
             with
             extraordinary
             qualifications
             ,
             he
             must
             expect
             nothing
             but
             want
             .
             
             Last
             of
             all
             ,
             those
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             have
             greatly
             promoted
             the
             Popish
             Interest
             ,
             when
             they
             drove
             the
             Protestants
             out
             of
             the
             Hereditary
             Countries
             in
             Germany
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Bohemia
             and
             the
             Countries
             belonging
             thereunto
             ,
             and
             lately
             have
             done
             the
             same
             to
             the
             Protestants
             in
             Hungary
             ,
             except
             to
             a
             very
             few
             ;
             or
             else
             have
             forced
             them
             to
             profess
             themselves
             Roman
             Catholicks
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             
             29.
             
             From
             what
             has
             been
             said
             it
             may
             easily
             be
             understood
             ,
             in
             what
             manner
             this
             Ecclesiastical
             Sovereignty
             has
             extended
             her
             Power
             over
             the
             Western
             parts
             of
             Christendom
             .
             But
             throughly
             to
             understand
             the
             whole
             Structure
             ,
             and
             Composure
             of
             this
             Engine
             ,
             and
             by
             what
             means
             it
             is
             sustained
             ,
             it
             will
             not
             be
             improper
             to
             consider
             the
             Pope
             in
             two
             different
             ways
             ;
             first
             as
             a
             Prince
             in
             Italy
             ,
             and
             secondly
             as
             the
             spiritual
             Monarch
             over
             the
             Western
             Church
             .
             As
             to
             the
             first
             it
             is
             to
             be
             observed
             ,
             that
             the
             Pope
             may
             be
             reckoned
             a
             Potent
             Prince
             in
             Italy
             ,
             but
             is
             in
             no
             ways
             to
             be
             Compared
             with
             the
             other
             Princes
             in
             Europe
             .
             
             The
             Countries
             under
             his
             Jurisdiction
             are
             the
             City
             of
             Rome
             ,
             with
             her
             Territories
             situated
             on
             both
             sides
             of
             the
             River
             Tyber
             ;
             the
             Dukedom
             of
             Benevento
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             ,
             the
             Dukedoms
             of
             
               Spoleto
               ,
               Vrbino
            
             and
             Ferrara
             ,
             the
             Marquisate
             of
             Ancona
             ,
             several
             places
             in
             
               Tuscany
               ,
               Romaniola
            
             or
             Flaminia
             ,
             where
             are
             situated
             Bologna
             and
             Ravenna
             .
             In
             France
             the
             Country
             of
             Avignon
             belongs
             to
             him
             .
             Parma
             is
             a
             Fief
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             which
             Paul
             III.
             granted
             to
             his
             Son
             
               Lewis
               Farnese
            
             .
             But
             since
             that
             time
             a
             Constitution
             has
             been
             made
             ,
             that
             it
             shall
             not
             be
             in
             the
             power
             of
             any
             Pope
             to
             Alienate
             any
             Fief
             ,
             or
             to
             grant
             any
             of
             the
             Countries
             belonging
             to
             the
             Church
             in
             Fief
             to
             any
             person
             whatsoever
             ,
             to
             prevent
             the
             ruin
             of
             the
             Ecclesiastick
             State
             ,
             and
             ,
             that
             ,
             in
             case
             the
             Revenues
             from
             abroad
             should
             fail
             ,
             the
             Pope
             nevertheless
             might
             not
             want
             means
             to
             maintain
             himself
             and
             his
             Court.
             The
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             is
             also
             a
             Fief
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             in
             acknowledgment
             of
             which
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             every
             year
             presents
             the
             Pope
             with
             a
             white
             Horse
             ,
             and
             some
             thousands
             of
             Ducats
             .
             What
             other
             
             Pretensions
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             makes
             are
             out
             of
             date
             .
             For
             the
             rest
             ,
             these
             Countries
             are
             indifferently
             Populous
             and
             Fertile
             ,
             having
             several
             Cities
             of
             Note
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             the
             Pope
             receives
             a
             Revenue
             of
             two
             Millions
             
               per
               annum
            
             .
             And
             the
             Popes
             Ministers
             take
             effectual
             care
             ,
             that
             their
             Subjects
             may
             not
             be
             overgrown
             in
             riches
             .
          
           
             Perhaps
             there
             might
             be
             a
             considerable
             number
             of
             good
             Soldiers
             maintained
             out
             of
             the
             Ecclesiastick
             Estate
             ,
             
             but
             his
             Military
             strength
             is
             scarce
             worth
             taking
             notice
             of
             ,
             since
             he
             makes
             use
             of
             quite
             other
             means
             to
             preserve
             his
             State
             than
             other
             Princes
             do
             .
             He
             maintains
             about
             twenty
             Gallies
             ,
             which
             have
             their
             Station
             at
             
               Civita
               Vecchia
            
             .
             The
             chief
             State
             maxim
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             as
             a
             Temporal
             Prince
             is
             ,
             that
             Peace
             may
             be
             preserved
             in
             Italy
             ,
             and
             that
             Italy
             may
             remain
             in
             the
             same
             State
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             now
             ,
             and
             especially
             ,
             that
             there
             may
             not
             be
             introduced
             any
             other
             Sovereign
             Power
             ,
             which
             might
             prove
             so
             formidable
             as
             to
             domineer
             over
             the
             rest
             .
             He
             must
             take
             great
             care
             that
             the
             Turks
             may
             not
             get
             footing
             in
             Italy
             ,
             and
             in
             case
             of
             an
             Invasion
             from
             the
             Turks
             ,
             not
             only
             Italy
             would
             be
             obliged
             to
             join
             against
             them
             ,
             but
             also
             whole
             Christendom
             must
             be
             called
             in
             to
             help
             to
             chase
             out
             these
             Barbarians
             ,
             since
             no
             Christian
             Prince
             would
             be
             contented
             that
             this
             delicious
             Country
             should
             fall
             into
             their
             hands
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope
             has
             nothing
             to
             fear
             more
             from
             the
             German
             Empire
             ,
             
             as
             long
             as
             it
             remains
             upon
             the
             same
             Foundation
             .
             But
             if
             it
             should
             fall
             under
             the
             Government
             of
             an
             Absolute
             Monarch
             ,
             it
             is
             likely
             he
             might
             attempt
             to
             renew
             the
             Antient
             Pretensions
             .
             Spain
             and
             France
             are
             the
             two
             Kingdoms
             ,
             which
             are
             most
             formidable
             to
             the
             Pope
             .
             Against
             them
             the
             Pope
             makes
             use
             of
             this
             Maxim
             ,
             that
             he
             either
             sets
             them
             together
             by
             the
             Ears
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             keeps
             up
             the
             Ballance
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             that
             one
             may
             not
             become
             quite
             Master
             of
             the
             other
             .
             I
             am
             apt
             to
             believe
             that
             the
             Pope
             would
             be
             glad
             with
             all
             his
             heart
             ,
             that
             the
             Spaniards
             were
             driven
             out
             of
             Italy
             ,
             especially
             out
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             .
             But
             it
             is
             scarce
             to
             be
             supposed
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             be
             able
             to
             do
             it
             by
             his
             own
             strength
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             use
             of
             the
             French
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             would
             be
             to
             fall
             out
             of
             the
             Frying-Pan
             into
             the
             Fire
             .
             Therefore
             all
             what
             the
             Pope
             can
             do
             ,
             is
             ,
             to
             take
             care
             ,
             
             that
             Spain
             may
             not
             encroach
             upon
             others
             in
             Italy
             ;
             and
             there
             is
             no
             question
             but
             if
             the
             Spaniards
             should
             attempt
             any
             such
             thing
             ,
             France
             and
             all
             the
             other
             Italian
             States
             would
             be
             ready
             to
             oppose
             their
             design
             .
             Neither
             can
             it
             be
             pleasing
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             if
             the
             King
             of
             France
             should
             get
             so
             much
             footing
             in
             Italy
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             able
             to
             sway
             Matters
             there
             according
             to
             his
             pleasure
             ,
             which
             the
             Pope
             ought
             to
             prevent
             with
             all
             his
             might
             .
             The
             Pope
             need
             not
             fear
             much
             from
             the
             other
             States
             of
             Italy
             .
             For
             tho'
             some
             of
             them
             are
             under
             hand
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             dread
             his
             Spiritual
             Power
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             also
             have
             been
             chastised
             by
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             ,
             nevertheless
             ,
             they
             must
             at
             least
             in
             outward
             appearance
             pay
             to
             the
             Pope
             a
             due
             Veneration
             ,
             neither
             dare
             they
             as
             much
             as
             devise
             to
             make
             any
             Conquests
             upon
             the
             Pope
             .
             Notwithstanding
             this
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             look
             with
             a
             good
             Eye
             upon
             the
             Pope
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             pretend
             to
             make
             any
             Conquests
             upon
             his
             Neighbours
             and
             enlarge
             his
             Dominions
             ;
             this
             refined
             Nation
             being
             extreamly
             jealous
             ,
             and
             desirous
             to
             keep
             up
             the
             ballance
             betwixt
             the
             States
             of
             Italy
             .
          
           
             §
             30.
             
             
             But
             if
             we
             consider
             the
             Pope
             ,
             secondly
             ,
             as
             the
             Spiritual
             Monarch
             of
             Christendom
             and
             the
             Vicar
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             upon
             Earth
             ,
             we
             meet
             in
             this
             Spiritual
             State
             with
             such
             surprising
             and
             subtile
             pieces
             ,
             that
             it
             must
             be
             confessed
             ,
             that
             since
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             there
             has
             not
             been
             set
             up
             a
             more
             artificial
             Fabrick
             than
             the
             Popish
             Monarchy
             .
             It
             has
             required
             the
             more
             sagacity
             to
             erect
             and
             sustain
             this
             Structure
             ,
             the
             more
             the
             ends
             of
             this
             Sovereignty
             are
             quite
             different
             from
             the
             ends
             of
             all
             other
             States
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             feeble
             the
             Title
             appears
             upon
             which
             it
             is
             founded
             .
             For
             it
             is
             the
             main
             end
             of
             other
             Commonwealths
             ,
             to
             live
             in
             Security
             and
             Peace
             ;
             for
             the
             maintaining
             of
             which
             ,
             the
             Subjects
             contribute
             a
             share
             out
             of
             their
             Goods
             and
             Possessions
             ;
             nay
             ,
             venture
             their
             lives
             that
             they
             may
             sufficiently
             provide
             against
             the
             attempts
             of
             malicious
             People
             ,
             and
             live
             in
             security
             and
             without
             danger
             from
             their
             Enemies
             .
             And
             besides
             this
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             Duty
             of
             every
             Subject
             to
             take
             care
             that
             he
             may
             be
             able
             to
             maintain
             himself
             out
             of
             his
             own
             Revenues
             ,
             or
             by
             his
             Labour
             and
             Industry
             .
             But
             the
             Popish
             Monarch's
             chief
             design
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             Popes
             and
             the
             
             Clergy
             may
             live
             in
             Plenty
             and
             Splendour
             in
             this
             World
             ,
             all
             which
             is
             to
             be
             maintained
             at
             the
             Cost
             and
             Charge
             of
             other
             People
             ,
             who
             must
             be
             perswaded
             to
             part
             with
             their
             Money
             by
             several
             shining
             Arguments
             and
             artificial
             Persuasions
             .
             And
             whereas
             other
             States
             are
             fain
             to
             maintain
             their
             Forces
             and
             Garrisons
             with
             great
             Expences
             ,
             the
             Pope
             on
             the
             contrary
             entertains
             his
             Militia
             without
             any
             Charge
             ,
             but
             rather
             with
             Profit
             to
             himself
             .
             And
             whereas
             it
             is
             also
             a
             State
             Maxim
             among
             the
             wiser
             Princes
             ,
             not
             to
             extend
             their
             Conquests
             too
             far
             ,
             the
             Pope
             has
             no
             occasion
             to
             imitate
             them
             in
             this
             point
             ,
             since
             it
             is
             neither
             dangerous
             nor
             troublesome
             to
             him
             ,
             tho'
             he
             extends
             his
             Jurisdiction
             over
             the
             East
             and
             
               West
               Indies
            
             .
             The
             Rights
             of
             Sovereignty
             are
             founded
             upon
             evident
             and
             undeniable
             Principles
             and
             divine
             Institution
             ,
             since
             without
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             impossible
             that
             mankind
             should
             live
             honestly
             ,
             securely
             ,
             commodiously
             and
             decently
             .
             But
             to
             find
             out
             the
             same
             necessity
             and
             foundation
             of
             the
             Pope's
             Sovereign
             Authority
             ,
             and
             to
             demonstrate
             that
             as
             the
             Peace
             and
             Welfare
             of
             Mankind
             ,
             cannot
             subsist
             without
             a
             supreme
             Civil
             Power
             ;
             so
             the
             Christian
             World
             cannot
             be
             without
             a
             supreme
             Ecclesiastical
             Power
             ,
             is
             in
             my
             mind
             impossible
             to
             be
             done
             .
             He
             that
             is
             unwilling
             to
             believe
             this
             ,
             let
             him
             find
             out
             a
             demonstrative
             proof
             and
             he
             will
             be
             the
             miracle
             of
             the
             World.
             But
             if
             the
             Pope's
             Champions
             pretend
             to
             a
             positive
             Command
             from
             God
             Almighty
             ,
             they
             are
             obliged
             to
             prove
             by
             clear
             and
             evident
             proofs
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             all
             its
             clauses
             and
             determinations
             out
             of
             the
             Holy
             Scripture
             ;
             that
             our
             Saviour
             when
             he
             sent
             his
             Disciples
             all
             over
             the
             World
             to
             preach
             the
             Christian
             Faith
             ,
             did
             give
             them
             full
             Power
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             propagate
             the
             Christian
             Doctrine
             among
             all
             Nations
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             be
             dependent
             on
             any
             humane
             Power
             in
             their
             Office
             ,
             so
             as
             thereby
             to
             be
             hindered
             from
             preaching
             or
             forced
             to
             add
             or
             retrench
             any
             thing
             from
             their
             Doctrine
             (
             which
             Power
             is
             unquestionable
             :
             )
             But
             also
             that
             they
             had
             a
             Power
             granted
             them
             ,
             to
             put
             into
             the
             Ministry
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             that
             without
             the
             Consent
             of
             the
             Magistrates
             (
             tho'
             the
             same
             professed
             the
             true
             Christian
             Religion
             )
             as
             many
             and
             whom
             they
             pleased
             ;
             that
             they
             also
             might
             grant
             to
             these
             again
             full
             Power
             to
             increase
             their
             Order
             to
             such
             a
             number
             as
             they
             should
             think
             fit
             
             themselves
             ,
             without
             having
             any
             regard
             to
             the
             Civil
             Power
             or
             Magistrates
             ,
             whose
             Right
             and
             Title
             is
             thereby
             empaired
             .
             And
             because
             they
             cannot
             live
             upon
             the
             Air
             ,
             they
             must
             also
             have
             a
             Power
             granted
             them
             to
             seek
             out
             all
             ways
             and
             means
             not
             only
             for
             their
             subsistance
             ,
             but
             also
             for
             carrying
             on
             their
             pride
             and
             extravagancies
             .
             They
             must
             also
             have
             a
             prerogative
             granted
             them
             of
             being
             exempted
             from
             the
             Civil
             Jurisdiction
             both
             in
             their
             persons
             and
             such
             possessions
             as
             they
             have
             acquired
             to
             themselves
             ,
             tho'
             the
             same
             appertain
             to
             the
             Revenues
             of
             the
             Commonwealth
             ,
             are
             situated
             in
             the
             Territories
             ,
             and
             enjoy
             the
             protection
             of
             the
             Sovereign
             ,
             who
             is
             to
             have
             no
             power
             to
             lay
             Taxes
             upon
             them
             ,
             to
             prescribe
             them
             limits
             or
             imploy
             them
             to
             any
             other
             uses
             .
             They
             must
             also
             prove
             that
             the
             supreme
             Direction
             over
             this
             Order
             as
             well
             concerning
             their
             Office
             as
             their
             Possessions
             does
             belong
             to
             one
             of
             the
             same
             Order
             on
             whom
             the
             rest
             depend
             as
             their
             Sovereign
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Civil
             Magistrates
             cannot
             pretend
             to
             any
             superiour
             Jurisdiction
             over
             them
             ,
             tho'
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             Order
             either
             by
             its
             number
             or
             misbehaviour
             should
             prove
             pernicious
             to
             the
             State
             ,
             and
             tho'
             the
             State
             could
             not
             be
             maintained
             without
             the
             Revenues
             of
             the
             Ecclesiasticks
             ,
             which
             must
             not
             be
             imployed
             for
             the
             benefit
             of
             the
             publick
             without
             the
             Consent
             of
             him
             who
             has
             the
             supreme
             Direction
             over
             this
             Order
             .
             Besides
             this
             ,
             they
             are
             obliged
             also
             to
             prove
             some
             other
             Hypotheses
             of
             theirs
             ,
             which
             are
             Matter
             of
             Fact.
             As
             for
             example
             ,
             that
             our
             Saviour
             Christ
             did
             grant
             the
             Spiritual
             Sovereignty
             over
             the
             Church
             to
             St.
             Peter
             only
             ,
             without
             allowing
             the
             least
             share
             to
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Apostles
             .
             That
             he
             did
             grant
             this
             Prerogative
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             St.
             Peter
             for
             his
             own
             person
             ,
             but
             also
             that
             the
             same
             should
             be
             a
             perpetual
             Inheritance
             to
             such
             as
             should
             succeed
             him
             in
             that
             place
             where
             he
             resided
             as
             Bishop
             .
             Besides
             this
             ,
             they
             must
             prove
             that
             St.
             Peter
             was
             actually
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             ,
             that
             he
             exercised
             the
             same
             Power
             there
             ,
             and
             granted
             the
             said
             Prerogative
             to
             no
             other
             place
             where
             he
             used
             to
             preach
             besides
             Rome
             .
             And
             because
             these
             Points
             are
             so
             very
             hard
             to
             be
             proved
             ,
             the
             Popish
             Doctors
             are
             obliged
             to
             be
             very
             cautious
             in
             proposing
             these
             Questions
             distinctly
             to
             the
             World
             ,
             but
             rather
             treat
             of
             the
             same
             confusedly
             and
             superficialy
             .
             It
             is
             rather
             their
             business
             to
             fill
             
             the
             Peoples
             Heads
             with
             far-fetch'd
             Arguments
             which
             do
             not
             so
             nearly
             touch
             the
             point
             ,
             viz.
             concerning
             the
             great
             Promises
             ,
             that
             the
             Gates
             of
             Hell
             shall
             not
             prevail
             against
             the
             Church
             ,
             concerning
             the
             great
             Authority
             and
             Prosperity
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             her
             Antiquity
             ,
             the
             Succession
             of
             the
             Popes
             ,
             the
             Holy
             Fathers
             and
             Councils
             ,
             the
             Authority
             of
             so
             many
             Ages
             and
             Nations
             ,
             Miracles
             and
             such
             like
             stuff
             ,
             fit
             for
             a
             Declamation
             .
             They
             also
             make
             use
             of
             another
             expedient
             ,
             viz.
             that
             if
             any
             one
             dares
             to
             contradict
             these
             things
             ,
             he
             is
             immediately
             without
             hearing
             his
             reasons
             ,
             branded
             with
             the
             Name
             of
             a
             Heretick
             ,
             and
             esteemed
             as
             one
             that
             being
             a
             novice
             and
             ignorant
             in
             his
             Trade
             ,
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             so
             bold
             as
             to
             contradict
             his
             Master
             ,
             but
             deserves
             to
             be
             burnt
             .
          
           
             §
             31.
             
             
             It
             is
             easily
             to
             be
             imagined
             ,
             that
             this
             spiritual
             Sovereignty
             was
             of
             necessity
             to
             be
             established
             in
             the
             form
             of
             a
             Monarchy
             ,
             since
             it
             was
             in
             no
             ways
             suitable
             to
             a
             Democratical
             or
             Aristocratical
             Government
             ,
             not
             only
             by
             reason
             of
             several
             inconveniencies
             which
             would
             have
             attended
             it
             ,
             but
             more
             especially
             ,
             because
             that
             so
             many
             different
             Heads
             as
             sway
             a
             Democratical
             and
             Aristocratical
             Government
             ,
             would
             even
             by
             the
             most
             severe
             Laws
             never
             have
             been
             kept
             in
             such
             a
             Union
             ,
             but
             that
             by
             raising
             of
             Factions
             and
             Dissensions
             they
             would
             have
             easily
             overturned
             a
             Work
             which
             was
             built
             upon
             so
             slight
             a
             Foundation
             .
             But
             among
             the
             several
             sorts
             of
             Monarchical
             Governments
             ,
             they
             have
             chosen
             such
             a
             one
             as
             that
             by
             all
             the
             Art
             of
             Men
             ,
             there
             could
             not
             have
             been
             invented
             one
             more
             suitable
             to
             their
             purpose
             ;
             it
             being
             most
             certain
             that
             all
             the
             speculative
             Inventions
             of
             the
             most
             refined
             Politicians
             ,
             are
             not
             in
             the
             least
             to
             be
             compared
             to
             what
             may
             be
             met
             wital
             in
             this
             Popish
             Monarchy
             .
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             some
             Princes
             have
             gained
             to
             themselves
             and
             their
             Government
             a
             great
             Authority
             ,
             by
             pretending
             to
             be
             the
             Off-spring
             of
             the
             Gods
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             had
             laid
             the
             Foundation
             of
             their
             Government
             by
             the
             express
             Command
             of
             the
             Gods
             and
             by
             their
             peculiar
             Approbation
             ;
             wherefore
             they
             used
             to
             be
             after
             their
             death
             placed
             in
             the
             number
             of
             the
             Gods
             ,
             and
             were
             adored
             as
             such
             .
             But
             the
             Pope
             has
             gone
             farther
             ,
             and
             perswaded
             the
             People
             that
             he
             is
             the
             Lieutenant
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             who
             has
             all
             Power
             
             in
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             ,
             and
             his
             Vicar
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             a
             more
             exalted
             Sense
             than
             it
             is
             spoken
             of
             the
             Magistrates
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             Ministers
             of
             God's
             Justice
             upon
             Earth
             .
             For
             he
             pretends
             that
             he
             has
             the
             Power
             of
             dispensing
             the
             Merits
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             that
             such
             as
             refuse
             to
             acknowledge
             this
             Prerogative
             ,
             are
             not
             capable
             of
             obtaining
             Salvation
             .
             And
             since
             there
             is
             nothing
             more
             powerful
             in
             this
             World
             to
             induce
             People
             to
             a
             profound
             Veneration
             than
             the
             Divine
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             no
             motive
             more
             strong
             to
             enforce
             from
             them
             an
             obedience
             and
             an
             entire
             submission
             to
             all
             sorts
             of
             hardship
             than
             the
             fear
             of
             God's
             wrath
             and
             eternal
             damnation
             ;
             it
             is
             evident
             that
             if
             this
             Point
             is
             once
             gained
             and
             the
             People
             thoroughly
             perswaded
             ,
             there
             needs
             no
             further
             proof
             of
             the
             rest
             of
             their
             Articles
             of
             Faith
             ,
             than
             that
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             the
             Pope
             has
             determined
             it
             so
             .
          
           
             Besides
             this
             ,
             
             most
             Nations
             having
             esteemed
             an
             hereditary
             Government
             the
             most
             convenient
             and
             least
             dangerous
             ,
             have
             introduced
             that
             form
             into
             their
             States
             ;
             but
             this
             form
             of
             Government
             could
             not
             suite
             with
             the
             intention
             of
             this
             Spiritual
             Monarchy
             .
             For
             in
             these
             States
             where
             the
             Crown
             is
             hereditary
             ,
             it
             must
             of
             necessity
             sometimes
             happen
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             is
             devolved
             to
             Princes
             who
             are
             Minors
             ;
             and
             it
             would
             be
             an
             odd
             sight
             ,
             that
             a
             Child
             that
             rides
             the
             Hobby-horse
             ,
             should
             be
             taken
             for
             the
             Vicar
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Protectour
             of
             Christendom
             shoul
             want
             a
             Tutor
             .
             Neither
             is
             it
             to
             be
             supposed
             that
             young
             Princes
             could
             behave
             themselves
             so
             gravely
             and
             wisely
             ,
             as
             seems
             to
             be
             requisite
             for
             a
             Person
             of
             his
             station
             ;
             neither
             can
             it
             as
             much
             as
             be
             hoped
             ,
             that
             a
             whole
             succession
             of
             Princes
             should
             be
             inclinable
             to
             such
             a
             Function
             .
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             an
             hereditary
             succession
             would
             have
             made
             it
             the
             same
             with
             a
             temporal
             State
             ,
             which
             could
             never
             have
             been
             maintained
             long
             upon
             so
             awkward
             and
             slight
             a
             Foundation
             .
             For
             the
             great
             Ministers
             themselves
             would
             have
             been
             for
             putting
             by
             the
             Pope
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             succeed
             in
             his
             stead
             ;
             whereas
             these
             seeing
             they
             cannot
             possess
             themselves
             of
             the
             Papacy
             by
             open
             force
             are
             now
             very
             obedient
             ,
             in
             hopes
             that
             either
             they
             themselves
             or
             at
             least
             their
             Friends
             may
             one
             time
             or
             another
             attain
             to
             this
             Dignity
             by
             Election
             .
             Besides
             this
             ,
             it
             might
             easily
             have
             happened
             ,
             that
             in
             case
             
             the
             Royal
             Family
             should
             have
             been
             extinguished
             ,
             such
             Dissensions
             might
             have
             arisen
             concerning
             the
             Succession
             ,
             that
             the
             whole
             Frame
             of
             the
             State
             would
             thereby
             have
             been
             disjointed
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             also
             thought
             convenient
             this
             spiritual
             Sovereign
             should
             be
             obliged
             never
             to
             marry
             ,
             
             which
             seemed
             most
             suitable
             to
             the
             gravity
             of
             this
             Court
             ,
             since
             a
             great
             train
             of
             Ladies
             living
             in
             great
             splendour
             and
             plenty
             would
             have
             made
             such
             a
             figure
             ,
             as
             must
             needs
             appear
             but
             little
             suitable
             to
             excite
             others
             to
             a
             Holy
             Life
             and
             Devotion
             .
             Wherefore
             it
             was
             the
             main
             design
             ,
             by
             a
             fained
             hypocrisy
             to
             impose
             a
             belief
             upon
             the
             People
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             was
             so
             wholly
             taken
             up
             with
             spiritual
             Affairs
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             no
             room
             left
             for
             worldly
             Pleasures
             .
             It
             was
             also
             reasonably
             supposed
             ,
             that
             a
             Prince
             who
             had
             Wife
             and
             Children
             might
             sometimes
             be
             led
             away
             to
             take
             more
             to
             heart
             the
             private
             Interest
             of
             his
             Family
             than
             the
             publick
             Good
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             since
             there
             can
             scarce
             be
             any
             thing
             more
             prevailing
             upon
             a
             Man
             ,
             than
             the
             consideration
             of
             the
             welfare
             ,
             and
             preservation
             of
             Wife
             and
             Children
             .
             And
             what
             Alexander
             VI.
             and
             Paul
             III.
             did
             with
             their
             Bastards
             ,
             have
             been
             convincing
             Instances
             of
             this
             position
             to
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             .
             It
             is
             possible
             that
             they
             also
             rook
             this
             into
             consideration
             ,
             that
             if
             a
             Temporal
             foreign
             Prince
             should
             obtain
             this
             Dignity
             ,
             he
             would
             entail
             it
             upon
             his
             House
             ,
             which
             inconveniencies
             are
             now
             avoided
             by
             the
             Obligation
             which
             is
             laid
             upon
             the
             Pope
             never
             to
             marry
             .
          
           
             The
             Conclave
             is
             also
             a
             most
             admirable
             Invention
             to
             bridle
             the
             immoderate
             Ambition
             ,
             
             and
             prevent
             those
             Schisms
             ,
             which
             used
             formerly
             miserably
             to
             afflict
             the
             See
             and
             weaken
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Popes
             ;
             besides
             that
             ,
             thereby
             a
             long
             Vacancy
             of
             the
             Chair
             is
             prevented
             ,
             and
             by
             means
             of
             this
             Election
             ,
             it
             is
             much
             easier
             to
             pick
             out
             one
             that
             is
             fitly
             qualified
             to
             represent
             the
             great
             and
             artificial
             Hypocrite
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             to
             make
             the
             People
             believe
             ,
             that
             are
             ignorant
             of
             the
             Intrigues
             of
             the
             Conclave
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             by
             the
             particular
             providence
             of
             God
             Almighty
             ,
             that
             such
             a
             Person
             was
             chosen
             as
             was
             the
             most
             worthy
             to
             be
             God's
             Vicar
             upon
             Earth
             .
             Thus
             much
             at
             least
             may
             be
             obtained
             by
             an
             Election
             ,
             that
             such
             a
             Person
             is
             chosen
             as
             is
             well
             versed
             in
             the
             Arts
             of
             Policy
             
             and
             their
             ambitious
             Designs
             ,
             and
             whose
             Age
             being
             above
             the
             folly
             and
             extravagancies
             of
             young
             Men
             ,
             may
             by
             his
             years
             and
             long
             experience
             appear
             more
             venerable
             in
             his
             Function
             .
             
             It
             is
             also
             a
             very
             wise
             Ordinance
             concerning
             the
             Election
             of
             a
             Pope
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             to
             have
             two
             third
             parts
             of
             the
             Votes
             in
             the
             Conclave
             ,
             which
             seems
             to
             have
             been
             introduced
             ,
             that
             the
             new
             Pope
             might
             not
             be
             displeasing
             to
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Cardinals
             .
             Now
             a
             days
             it
             is
             a
             general
             maxim
             in
             the
             choice
             of
             a
             Pope
             ,
             to
             elect
             an
             Italian
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             only
             done
             because
             they
             rather
             will
             bestow
             this
             Dignity
             and
             Advantage
             upon
             a
             Native
             of
             Italy
             than
             upon
             a
             Foreigner
             ,
             but
             also
             because
             the
             security
             and
             preservation
             of
             the
             Papal
             Chair
             depends
             in
             a
             great
             measure
             on
             the
             ballance
             which
             is
             to
             be
             kept
             betwixt
             France
             and
             Spain
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             to
             be
             expected
             from
             a
             French
             of
             Spanish
             Pope
             ,
             who
             would
             quickly
             turn
             the
             Scale
             ,
             and
             by
             granting
             too
             great
             Prerogatives
             to
             his
             Country-men
             ,
             endeavour
             to
             exclude
             others
             from
             the
             Papal
             Chair
             .
             They
             also
             choose
             commonly
             a
             Pope
             who
             is
             pretty
             well
             in
             years
             ,
             but
             very
             seldom
             a
             young
             one
             ,
             that
             also
             others
             may
             be
             in
             hopes
             of
             attaining
             the
             same
             Dignity
             ,
             and
             that
             a
             young
             Pope
             during
             a
             long
             Regency
             may
             not
             undertake
             to
             alter
             their
             Customs
             and
             Maxims
             ,
             or
             to
             make
             his
             Family
             so
             Rich
             and
             Potent
             and
             set
             up
             so
             many
             Creatures
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             as
             thereby
             to
             entail
             the
             Papal
             Chair
             upon
             his
             House
             .
             Besides
             that
             ,
             in
             this
             station
             where
             the
             Pope
             need
             not
             to
             go
             into
             the
             Field
             ,
             there
             is
             more
             occasion
             for
             a
             grave
             antient
             Man
             than
             a
             vigorous
             young
             Person
             .
             It
             is
             also
             another
             Maxim
             among
             them
             ,
             to
             take
             care
             that
             he
             may
             not
             be
             too
             near
             a
             Kin
             to
             the
             deceased
             Pope
             ,
             that
             the
             vacant
             Church-Benefices
             may
             not
             fall
             into
             the
             Hands
             of
             one
             Family
             ,
             and
             the
             new
             Pope
             may
             be
             the
             sooner
             prevailed
             upon
             to
             amend
             the
             Faults
             of
             his
             Predecessor
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             They
             are
             commonly
             for
             choosing
             such
             a
             one
             as
             is
             neither
             too
             much
             addicted
             to
             the
             Spanish
             nor
             the
             French
             Interest
             ,
             yet
             that
             he
             be
             not
             hated
             by
             either
             of
             these
             two
             parties
             .
             Wherefore
             it
             is
             a
             Custom
             among
             them
             ,
             that
             both
             these
             Crowns
             give
             in
             a
             List
             of
             such
             Cardinals
             as
             they
             would
             have
             excluded
             from
             being
             elected
             Pope
             .
             Notwithstanding
             all
             this
             it
             often
             so
             happens
             ,
             that
             one
             is
             chosen
             Pope
             of
             whom
             no
             body
             thought
             before
             ,
             
             when
             the
             Cardinals
             are
             tired
             out
             by
             so
             many
             Intrigues
             ,
             and
             are
             glad
             to
             get
             out
             of
             the
             Conclave
             .
             It
             is
             also
             often
             observed
             ,
             that
             a
             Pope
             proves
             quite
             another
             Man
             after
             he
             is
             come
             to
             sit
             in
             the
             Chair
             than
             he
             was
             before
             ,
             when
             yet
             a
             Cardinal
             .
             The
             Pope
             at
             his
             entring
             upon
             the
             Government
             ,
             is
             not
             tied
             to
             any
             certain
             Rules
             or
             Capitulations
             ,
             since
             it
             would
             seem
             very
             unbecoming
             to
             controul
             by
             humane
             Laws
             and
             Contracts
             the
             Power
             of
             him
             who
             is
             pretended
             to
             be
             endowed
             with
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             College
             of
             the
             Cardinals
             is
             as
             it
             were
             the
             standing
             Council
             of
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             State
             ,
             
             in
             like
             manner
             as
             the
             Chapters
             of
             the
             Cathedrals
             are
             to
             the
             Bishops
             in
             Germany
             .
             With
             those
             the
             Pope
             advises
             concerning
             Matters
             of
             the
             greatest
             moment
             ;
             nevertheless
             it
             often
             happens
             that
             the
             Popes
             and
             their
             Nephews
             make
             but
             little
             account
             of
             their
             Advice
             ,
             but
             act
             as
             they
             please
             .
             The
             chief
             Prerogative
             of
             the
             Cardinals
             consists
             chiefly
             in
             that
             they
             have
             the
             Power
             of
             choosing
             a
             Pope
             ,
             and
             that
             out
             of
             their
             own
             Body
             ,
             they
             being
             supposed
             to
             be
             the
             next
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             best
             acquainted
             with
             the
             Affairs
             of
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             ,
             which
             is
             one
             necessary
             qualification
             of
             a
             Pope
             .
             Their
             ordinary
             number
             is
             Threescore
             and
             Ten
             ,
             which
             is
             seldom
             complete
             .
             They
             now
             a-days
             are
             treated
             by
             the
             Title
             of
             your
             Eminency
             ,
             according
             to
             a
             Decree
             of
             Pope
             Vrban
             VIII
             .
             whereas
             they
             were
             formerly
             called
             Most
             Illustrious
             
               (
               Illustrissimi
            
             )
             which
             Title
             was
             grown
             very
             common
             in
             Italy
             .
             And
             because
             the
             Cardinals
             had
             got
             a
             new
             Title
             ,
             the
             Princes
             of
             Italy
             pretended
             also
             to
             be
             treated
             by
             the
             Title
             of
             your
             Highness
             
               (
               Altazza
            
             )
             whereas
             formerly
             they
             were
             very
             well
             satisfied
             with
             the
             Title
             of
             your
             Excellency
             
               (
               Excellenza
               .
            
             )
             The
             Election
             of
             the
             Cardinals
             depends
             absolutely
             on
             the
             Pope's
             pleasure
             ,
             who
             nevertheless
             ,
             constantly
             takes
             notice
             of
             such
             as
             are
             recommended
             to
             that
             Dignity
             by
             
               France
               ,
               Spain
            
             and
             other
             Princes
             .
             The
             Parasites
             of
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             ,
             are
             not
             ashamed
             to
             maintain
             ,
             that
             the
             Cardinal's
             Cap
             is
             equal
             in
             Dignity
             to
             a
             Crowned
             Head
             ,
             and
             to
             this
             day
             they
             pretend
             to
             have
             the
             precedency
             before
             the
             Electors
             of
             the
             Empire
             .
          
           
             Ever
             since
             the
             time
             of
             Pope
             Sixtus
             IV.
             
             viz.
             since
             the
             Year
             1471.
             the
             Popes
             have
             made
             it
             their
             Business
             to
             enrich
             their
             Families
             out
             of
             the
             Church
             Revenues
             ,
             of
             which
             there
             are
             very
             remarkable
             Instances
             .
             For
             it
             is
             
             related
             that
             Sixtus
             V.
             during
             his
             Regency
             of
             five
             Years
             ,
             did
             bestow
             upon
             his
             Family
             above
             three
             Millions
             of
             Ducats
             ;
             and
             Gregory
             XV.
             had
             in
             two
             Years
             and
             three
             Months
             ,
             got
             together
             the
             value
             of
             three
             Millions
             in
             Lands
             ,
             without
             reckoning
             what
             he
             left
             in
             ready
             Money
             .
             It
             is
             reported
             of
             the
             House
             of
             the
             Barbarini's
             ,
             that
             at
             the
             death
             of
             Vrban
             VIII
             .
             they
             were
             possessed
             of
             227
             Offices
             and
             Church-Benefices
             ,
             most
             of
             them
             reckoned
             at
             three
             ,
             five
             ,
             eight
             and
             ten
             Thousand
             Seudi
             a
             piece
             ,
             whereby
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             they
             got
             together
             a
             Treasure
             of
             30
             Millions
             of
             Scudi
             .
             This
             has
             been
             represented
             as
             a
             very
             scandalous
             thing
             by
             some
             ,
             but
             if
             duly
             considered
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             great
             folly
             to
             suppose
             ,
             that
             since
             the
             main
             intention
             of
             the
             Popish
             Sovereignty
             is
             to
             enrich
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             the
             Popes
             should
             stifle
             their
             natural
             inclination
             toward
             their
             Kindred
             ,
             and
             not
             make
             Hay
             whilst
             the
             Sun
             shines
             .
             This
             is
             rather
             to
             be
             look'd
             upon
             as
             a
             common
             Infirmity
             ,
             that
             Favourites
             and
             others
             whilst
             they
             are
             Fortunate
             are
             envied
             by
             others
             ,
             who
             are
             vexed
             because
             Fortune
             is
             not
             so
             favourable
             to
             them
             .
             Besides
             that
             ,
             the
             Revenues
             of
             the
             Church
             are
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             the
             Popes
             since
             they
             need
             not
             entertain
             any
             considerable
             Army
             ,
             scarce
             know
             how
             to
             employ
             them
             better
             .
          
           
             Since
             the
             time
             of
             Pope
             Vrban
             VIII
             .
             a
             Custom
             has
             been
             introduced
             ,
             to
             make
             one
             of
             the
             Pope's
             Nephews
             Chief
             Minister
             of
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             State
             ,
             whom
             they
             call
             Cardinal
             Patroon
             
               (
               Cardinal
               Patrono
               .
            
             )
             Among
             other
             Reasons
             ,
             
             why
             the
             Pope
             commits
             the
             management
             of
             Affairs
             to
             one
             of
             his
             Nephews
             ,
             this
             is
             alledged
             for
             one
             ;
             that
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             nearness
             of
             Blood
             ,
             he
             ought
             to
             be
             preferred
             before
             others
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             so
             doing
             ,
             the
             Pope's
             Person
             is
             better
             secured
             against
             any
             attempts
             which
             are
             sooner
             made
             upon
             his
             Life
             than
             of
             other
             hereditary
             Princes
             ,
             whose
             death
             their
             Successours
             are
             able
             to
             revenge
             .
             How
             fearful
             the
             Popes
             are
             of
             Poyson
             ,
             may
             be
             judged
             from
             thence
             ,
             that
             as
             often
             as
             the
             Pope
             receives
             the
             Sacrament
             ,
             his
             Chaplain
             who
             is
             to
             administer
             the
             Bread
             and
             Wine
             ,
             is
             obliged
             to
             taste
             of
             both
             before
             the
             the
             Pope
             .
             It
             is
             also
             pretended
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             Ministry
             of
             the
             Nephews
             ,
             this
             Advantage
             is
             obtained
             ,
             that
             the
             other
             Ministers
             and
             Governours
             have
             not
             so
             much
             opportunity
             to
             enrich
             themselves
             ,
             and
             to
             put
             one
             another
             
             out
             of
             place
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             common
             Custom
             in
             Elective
             States
             .
             For
             their
             Nephews
             are
             few
             in
             number
             ,
             and
             therefore
             sooner
             to
             be
             satisfied
             ;
             neither
             will
             they
             easily
             suffer
             that
             others
             should
             enrich
             themselves
             ,
             since
             they
             are
             sensible
             that
             all
             the
             hatred
             falls
             upon
             themselves
             .
             They
             are
             also
             very
             serviceable
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             in
             that
             they
             more
             freely
             can
             disclose
             the
             Interests
             of
             the
             several
             Princes
             to
             him
             ,
             than
             other
             Ministers
             who
             are
             not
             so
             nearly
             allied
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             are
             fain
             to
             be
             more
             circumspect
             in
             their
             management
             of
             Affairs
             ,
             for
             fear
             ,
             left
             they
             may
             one
             time
             or
             another
             be
             called
             to
             an
             account
             ;
             for
             which
             reason
             it
             is
             their
             Business
             ,
             so
             to
             oblige
             one
             Prince
             or
             another
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             upon
             all
             occasions
             be
             sure
             of
             his
             Protection
             .
             Besides
             ,
             that
             by
             their
             Assistance
             ,
             Affairs
             may
             be
             carried
             on
             with
             much
             more
             secrecy
             than
             otherwise
             .
             And
             if
             the
             Pope
             were
             destitute
             of
             their
             Counsel
             ,
             he
             would
             be
             obliged
             to
             have
             recourse
             to
             the
             Cardinals
             ,
             who
             most
             commonly
             are
             very
             partial
             ,
             being
             most
             of
             them
             engaged
             to
             foreign
             Princes
             either
             by
             Pensions
             or
             Benefices
             .
          
           
             §
             32.
             
             
             The
             Subjects
             of
             this
             Ecclesiastical
             Monarchy
             may
             commodiously
             be
             divided
             into
             two
             several
             sorts
             ;
             the
             first
             comprehends
             the
             whole
             Clergy
             ,
             the
             second
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             Christendom
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             the
             same
             professes
             the
             Roman
             Catholick
             Religion
             ,
             which
             is
             commonly
             called
             the
             Laiety
             .
             The
             first
             may
             be
             compared
             to
             the
             standing
             Army
             of
             a
             Prince
             ,
             who
             thereby
             manitains
             his
             Conquests
             ;
             the
             rest
             are
             to
             be
             deemed
             as
             Subjects
             that
             are
             Tributaries
             to
             the
             Prince
             ,
             and
             are
             obliged
             to
             maintain
             those
             standing
             Forces
             at
             their
             Charge
             .
             The
             first
             have
             this
             particular
             Obligation
             upon
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             must
             abstain
             from
             Marriage
             .
             This
             is
             done
             under
             pretence
             of
             a
             special
             Holiness
             ,
             and
             that
             thereby
             they
             may
             be
             the
             more
             fit
             to
             perform
             their
             Duty
             without
             any
             hinderance
             ;
             but
             the
             true
             reason
             is
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             not
             prefer
             the
             Interest
             and
             Welfare
             of
             their
             Wife
             and
             Children
             ,
             before
             that
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             in
             consideration
             thereof
             ,
             not
             side
             with
             those
             Princes
             under
             whose
             Jurisdiction
             they
             live
             ,
             or
             that
             they
             should
             not
             enrich
             their
             Children
             with
             the
             Revenues
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             but
             be
             the
             more
             ready
             upon
             all
             occasions
             to
             execu●e
             the
             Pope's
             Will
             ,
             especially
             
             against
             such
             Princes
             ,
             under
             whose
             Protection
             they
             live
             .
             For
             since
             Wife
             and
             Children
             are
             esteemed
             the
             dearest
             Pledges
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             left
             to
             the
             discretion
             of
             an
             enraged
             Enemy
             ,
             they
             could
             the
             easier
             despise
             the
             anger
             of
             their
             Princes
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             no
             other
             Care
             to
             take
             but
             for
             themselves
             ,
             a
             single
             Man
             not
             needing
             to
             fear
             a
             livelihood
             in
             any
             place
             whatever
             .
             And
             it
             has
             been
             the
             main
             endeavours
             of
             the
             Popes
             to
             exempt
             the
             Clergy
             by
             all
             means
             from
             the
             Jurisdiction
             of
             the
             Civil
             Magistrates
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             them
             only
             dependent
             on
             himself
             .
             Besides
             this
             ,
             the
             avaricious
             Clergy
             would
             not
             have
             made
             so
             good
             a
             Harvest
             if
             it
             had
             been
             taken
             for
             granted
             among
             the
             People
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             was
             collected
             for
             their
             Wife
             and
             Children
             ,
             whereas
             now
             it
             is
             pretended
             ,
             that
             they
             receive
             not
             for
             themselves
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             maintainance
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             But
             those
             who
             have
             been
             so
             busie
             to
             force
             Celibacy
             upon
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             were
             forgetful
             in
             not
             prescribing
             them
             at
             the
             same
             time
             a
             Recipe
             against
             Incontinency
             ,
             and
             which
             they
             seem
             to
             stand
             in
             great
             need
             of
             .
             How
             vast
             a
             number
             there
             is
             of
             this
             sort
             of
             People
             ,
             
             may
             be
             best
             judged
             out
             of
             what
             is
             related
             of
             Pope
             Paul
             IV.
             who
             used
             to
             brag
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             228000
             Parishes
             ,
             and
             44000
             Monasteries
             under
             his
             Jurisdiction
             ,
             if
             he
             did
             not
             mistake
             in
             his
             account
             ,
             especially
             as
             to
             the
             Monasteries
             ,
             The
             Clergy
             may
             again
             be
             subdivided
             into
             two
             sorts
             ,
             viz.
             those
             who
             are
             bare
             Priests
             and
             Ecclesiasticks
             ,
             and
             those
             who
             have
             engaged
             themselves
             by
             a
             particular
             Vow
             ,
             viz.
             the
             Monks
             and
             Jesuits
             who
             are
             to
             be
             esteemed
             the
             Pope's
             pretorian
             Bands
             .
             They
             receive
             for
             their
             pay
             Honours
             and
             Dignities
             ,
             great
             Revenues
             ,
             a
             quiet
             Life
             ,
             without
             any
             great
             Labour
             ,
             and
             live
             always
             near
             a
             good
             Kitchin
             ;
             but
             those
             who
             have
             addicted
             themselves
             to
             a
             more
             strict
             Order
             ,
             are
             fed
             with
             the
             vain
             belief
             of
             Holiness
             ,
             great
             Merits
             and
             particular
             Prerogatives
             above
             others
             .
          
           
             §
             33.
             
             
             The
             Pope
             makes
             use
             of
             this
             Artifice
             to
             keep
             the
             Laiety
             in
             Obedience
             ,
             that
             he
             persuades
             them
             to
             receive
             and
             consider
             his
             Ecclesiastical
             Troops
             ,
             as
             the
             Chief
             Promoters
             of
             their
             Salvation
             ,
             and
             Masters
             over
             their
             Consciences
             ;
             which
             serves
             like
             a
             Bridle
             to
             lead
             and
             turn
             them
             about
             according
             to
             the
             Will
             of
             the
             Clergy
             .
             
             And
             that
             every
             thing
             may
             be
             accommodated
             to
             the
             Interest
             of
             this
             Spiritual
             Monarchy
             ,
             several
             Articles
             of
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             have
             been
             by
             degrees
             stretched
             or
             patched
             up
             with
             new
             Additions
             ;
             and
             any
             one
             that
             will
             duly
             weigh
             these
             Matters
             wherein
             they
             differ
             with
             their
             Adversaries
             ,
             will
             soon
             find
             that
             in
             those
             points
             there
             is
             generally
             a
             mixture
             of
             Interest
             as
             to
             the
             Authority
             ,
             Power
             and
             Revenues
             of
             the
             Clergy
             .
             Among
             those
             in
             the
             first
             place
             is
             to
             be
             reckoned
             the
             Doctrine
             concerning
             the
             Authority
             and
             Power
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             whereby
             they
             pretend
             to
             set
             him
             above
             Councils
             ,
             and
             make
             him
             Infallible
             ;
             which
             point
             is
             stretched
             to
             the
             utmost
             by
             the
             Jesuits
             ,
             because
             ,
             if
             that
             stands
             fast
             ,
             all
             the
             rest
             is
             soon
             proved
             .
             
             Wherefore
             ,
             what
             has
             been
             taught
             formerly
             ,
             and
             if
             I
             am
             not
             mistaken
             ,
             is
             taught
             even
             to
             this
             Day
             ,
             by
             the
             Doctors
             of
             the
             
               Sorbon
               ,
               viz.
            
             that
             the
             Councils
             are
             equal
             to
             ,
             or
             rather
             above
             the
             Pope
             ,
             is
             destructive
             to
             the
             very
             fundamental
             Constitution
             of
             the
             Popish
             Monarchy
             ,
             since
             this
             Doctrine
             smells
             strongly
             of
             a
             Democracy
             ,
             which
             is
             directly
             contrary
             to
             a
             Monarchy
             .
             And
             it
             is
             not
             easily
             to
             be
             reconciled
             how
             the
             Pope
             who
             pretends
             to
             have
             such
             great
             Prerogatives
             above
             all
             others
             ,
             should
             be
             subject
             to
             the
             Censure
             of
             his
             Cretures
             and
             Vassals
             .
             For
             as
             they
             will
             have
             it
             ,
             whatsoever
             either
             the
             Holy
             Scripture
             ,
             or
             the
             antient
             Fathers
             have
             attributed
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             ought
             altogether
             to
             be
             applied
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             in
             like
             manner
             ,
             as
             what
             is
             spoken
             of
             a
             whole
             Kingdom
             ,
             is
             commonly
             to
             be
             understood
             of
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             The
             Laiety
             has
             been
             debarred
             from
             reading
             the
             Holy
             Scripture
             ,
             
             by
             which
             means
             not
             only
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Clergy
             is
             maintained
             among
             the
             People
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             Priests
             were
             the
             only
             Men
             that
             have
             a
             privilege
             to
             approach
             to
             the
             Divine
             Oracles
             ;
             but
             also
             the
             Laiety
             is
             thereby
             prevented
             from
             finding
             out
             those
             points
             in
             the
             Scripture
             which
             are
             repugnant
             to
             the
             Interest
             of
             the
             Clergy
             :
             For
             if
             the
             People
             should
             once
             get
             a
             true
             Understanding
             of
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             be
             so
             forward
             to
             follow
             so
             blindly
             the
             Instructions
             of
             the
             Priests
             .
             They
             also
             by
             this
             means
             prevent
             the
             Laiety
             from
             diving
             too
             deeply
             into
             Divinity
             ,
             which
             they
             pretend
             belongs
             only
             to
             the
             Clergy
             ;
             and
             for
             this
             reason
             it
             is
             that
             they
             attribute
             the
             Power
             of
             explaining
             the
             Scripture
             to
             the
             
             Pope
             only
             ,
             that
             nothing
             may
             be
             brought
             to
             light
             ,
             which
             may
             in
             any
             ways
             be
             prejudicial
             to
             the
             spiritual
             Monarchy
             .
             For
             the
             same
             reason
             the
             Pope
             pretends
             to
             have
             the
             sole
             Authority
             of
             deciding
             all
             Controversies
             whatsoever
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             also
             given
             out
             among
             the
             People
             ,
             
             that
             the
             Holy
             Scripture
             is
             imperfect
             ,
             which
             must
             be
             explained
             by
             antient
             Traditions
             ;
             whereby
             they
             gain
             this
             point
             ▪
             that
             if
             they
             invent
             any
             Doctrine
             for
             the
             Interest
             of
             the
             spiritual
             State
             ,
             whereof
             there
             is
             not
             the
             least
             footsteps
             to
             be
             found
             in
             the
             Holy
             Scripture
             ,
             they
             without
             any
             other
             proof
             ,
             may
             only
             have
             recourse
             to
             the
             antient
             Traditions
             .
          
           
             The
             distinction
             betwixt
             Venial
             and
             Mortal
             Sins
             ,
             
             as
             also
             what
             is
             alledged
             
               de
               casibus
               reservatis
            
             ,
             is
             barely
             invented
             for
             the
             benefit
             of
             the
             Clergy
             .
             That
             infinite
             number
             of
             Books
             of
             Confession
             ,
             enough
             to
             fraight
             whole
             Fleets
             withal
             ,
             is
             not
             published
             with
             an
             intention
             to
             correct
             Vices
             ,
             but
             that
             by
             laying
             a
             Tax
             upon
             the
             same
             ,
             the
             Clergy
             may
             the
             better
             be
             able
             to
             maintain
             their
             Grandeur
             ,
             and
             satisfie
             their
             Avarice
             .
             The
             most
             comfortable
             Doctrine
             of
             remission
             of
             Sins
             ,
             has
             wholly
             been
             accommodated
             to
             the
             Interest
             of
             the
             Clergy
             .
             
             For
             ,
             because
             it
             would
             not
             have
             turned
             to
             the
             profit
             of
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             if
             every
             one
             who
             truly
             repented
             should
             obtain
             remission
             of
             his
             Sins
             ,
             only
             by
             Faith
             in
             the
             Merits
             of
             Christ
             ;
             it
             has
             been
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             an
             essential
             piece
             of
             penitence
             ,
             and
             the
             means
             to
             obtain
             forgiveness
             of
             Sins
             ,
             if
             a
             most
             exact
             and
             precise
             account
             of
             every
             individual
             Sin
             committed
             was
             given
             to
             the
             Priest
             .
             By
             which
             means
             ,
             they
             not
             only
             keep
             the
             People
             under
             their
             Devotion
             ,
             and
             make
             such
             impressions
             upon
             them
             as
             are
             fitting
             for
             their
             purpose
             ;
             but
             they
             also
             come
             thereby
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             all
             Secrets
             ,
             Counsels
             ,
             Designs
             and
             Inclinations
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             which
             they
             make
             good
             use
             of
             for
             their
             benefit
             ;
             notwithstanding
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             under
             an
             obligation
             not
             to
             reveal
             any
             thing
             that
             is
             told
             them
             by
             way
             of
             Confession
             ;
             for
             ,
             else
             it
             would
             be
             impossible
             for
             them
             to
             persuade
             the
             People
             to
             act
             against
             the
             natural
             Inclination
             of
             all
             Mankind
             .
             The
             Priest
             has
             also
             a
             Power
             to
             command
             works
             of
             satisfaction
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             whereby
             he
             commonly
             
             has
             his
             good
             share
             .
             For
             tho'
             certain
             Prayers
             ,
             Pilgrimages
             ,
             Fasts
             ,
             Flagellations
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             are
             often
             imposed
             upon
             them
             for
             Penances
             ,
             yet
             they
             also
             very
             often
             condemn
             some
             ,
             and
             especially
             the
             richer
             sort
             in
             a
             good
             sum
             of
             Money
             ,
             to
             be
             given
             instead
             of
             a
             Penance
             to
             a
             certain
             Monastery
             ,
             Church
             or
             the
             Poor
             ,
             among
             whom
             are
             the
             Mendicant-Fryars
             .
             These
             honest
             Fellows
             call
             themselves
             
               minimos
               fratrum
            
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             25.
             
             Chap.
             of
             St.
             Matthew
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             have
             a
             fair
             shining
             pretence
             to
             fill
             their
             Purses
             .
             For
             by
             this
             Interpretation
             ,
             the
             Christains
             have
             got
             this
             benefit
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             obliged
             to
             feed
             and
             maintain
             100000
             lazy
             ,
             idle
             Fellows
             .
             Besides
             this
             ,
             the
             first
             sort
             of
             Penance
             may
             be
             redeemed
             with
             Money
             ,
             if
             you
             think
             it
             too
             hard
             to
             be
             performed
             .
             And
             who
             that
             is
             wealthy
             ,
             would
             not
             be
             civil
             and
             liberal
             towards
             his
             Father-Confessour
             ,
             to
             oblige
             him
             to
             a
             mitigation
             of
             the
             Penance
             or
             because
             he
             has
             already
             shewed
             himself
             favourable
             before
             ?
          
           
             Why
             good
             Works
             have
             been
             made
             meritorious
             and
             the
             means
             of
             obtaining
             Salvation
             from
             God
             Almighty
             ,
             
             is
             easily
             to
             be
             guessed
             .
             For
             when
             they
             were
             to
             give
             a
             definition
             of
             good
             Works
             ,
             they
             were
             sure
             to
             put
             in
             the
             first
             place
             ,
             that
             the
             Pople
             ought
             to
             be
             liberal
             towards
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             Churches
             and
             Monasteries
             ,
             and
             to
             perform
             every
             thing
             which
             is
             commanded
             them
             by
             the
             Pope
             and
             his
             adherents
             ,
             tho'
             never
             so
             full
             of
             Superstition
             and
             Hypocrisy
             .
             Neither
             must
             this
             be
             forgot
             ,
             that
             they
             also
             have
             taught
             ,
             that
             the
             Monks
             are
             not
             only
             able
             to
             perform
             good
             Works
             sufficient
             for
             themselves
             ,
             but
             that
             also
             they
             have
             an
             overplus
             of
             Merits
             which
             they
             can
             fell
             to
             the
             Laiety
             .
             And
             out
             of
             this
             overplus
             ,
             they
             have
             laid
             up
             an
             inexhaustible
             store
             very
             profitable
             to
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             which
             costs
             them
             nothing
             ,
             which
             does
             not
             grow
             musty
             nor
             ever
             decays
             ,
             and
             which
             cannot
             be
             returned
             upon
             their
             hands
             ,
             when
             the
             Buyer
             finds
             out
             the
             Cheat.
             
          
           
             Their
             Religious
             Exercises
             are
             so
             full
             of
             Ceremonies
             ,
             
             so
             many
             superfluous
             Feasts
             and
             Processions
             are
             instituted
             so
             many
             Chapels
             are
             Altars
             erected
             only
             to
             employ
             so
             great
             a
             number
             of
             Clergymen
             ,
             who
             else
             would
             appear
             like
             so
             many
             idle
             Fellows
             ,
             whereas
             now
             it
             turns
             all
             to
             their
             profit
             ;
             which
             is
             also
             the
             reason
             why
             they
             have
             encreased
             the
             number
             of
             Sacraments
             of
             seven
             ,
             since
             they
             
             know
             that
             none
             of
             them
             can
             be
             administred
             ,
             but
             the
             Priest
             gets
             by
             it
             .
             The
             Mass
             without
             Communicants
             has
             been
             introduced
             and
             proclaimed
             a
             Sacrifice
             both
             for
             the
             dead
             and
             the
             living
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             have
             an
             opportunity
             to
             put
             both
             the
             dead
             and
             the
             living
             under
             Contribution
             .
             For
             no
             body
             undertakes
             any
             thing
             of
             moment
             ,
             but
             he
             has
             a
             Mass
             sung
             first
             ,
             for
             the
             good
             success
             of
             the
             thing
             in
             hand
             .
             No
             body
             of
             wealth
             dyes
             ,
             but
             he
             orders
             a
             good
             store
             of
             Masses
             to
             be
             sung
             for
             his
             Soul
             ,
             all
             which
             brings
             grist
             to
             the
             Priest's
             Mill.
             
          
           
             On
             the
             other
             hand
             ,
             
             after
             it
             once
             was
             become
             an
             abuse
             ,
             that
             the
             Laiety
             did
             receive
             the
             Sacrament
             without
             partaking
             of
             the
             Cup
             ,
             it
             was
             made
             into
             a
             Law.
             And
             tho'
             the
             contrary
             was
             very
             evident
             both
             by
             the
             Institution
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             practice
             of
             the
             Church
             for
             a
             great
             many
             Centuries
             ,
             yet
             did
             they
             persist
             with
             great
             obstinacy
             ,
             because
             it
             should
             not
             seem
             that
             the
             Clergy
             had
             committed
             an
             Errour
             ;
             and
             also
             that
             they
             might
             have
             a
             Prerogative
             before
             the
             Laiety
             in
             this
             Sacrament
             .
             And
             to
             ridicule
             the
             more
             impudently
             both
             God
             and
             Men
             ,
             they
             give
             to
             the
             Laiety
             a
             Chalice
             which
             is
             not
             consecrated
             ,
             which
             in
             very
             despicable
             Terms
             they
             call
             the
             rinsing
             Chalices
             ,
             as
             People
             when
             they
             have
             eaten
             any
             uncleanly
             thing
             ,
             use
             to
             rinse
             their
             Mouths
             .
          
           
             Marriage
             also
             was
             to
             be
             made
             a
             Sacrament
             ,
             
             tho'
             nothing
             is
             more
             absurd
             ,
             that
             the
             Clergy
             might
             have
             an
             opportunity
             to
             draw
             all
             matrimonial
             Causes
             under
             their
             Jurisdiction
             ,
             which
             are
             often
             very
             profitable
             ,
             very
             various
             and
             of
             the
             greatest
             Consequence
             ,
             since
             the
             welfare
             ,
             inheritance
             and
             succession
             of
             most
             People
             ,
             nay
             ,
             even
             of
             whole
             Kingdoms
             depend
             thereon
             .
             This
             obliged
             Mary
             Queen
             of
             England
             to
             endeavour
             the
             re-establishment
             of
             Popery
             in
             that
             Kingdom
             ;
             for
             without
             the
             Pope's
             Authority
             ,
             she
             must
             have
             passed
             for
             a
             Bastard
             .
             And
             Philip
             III.
             King
             of
             Spain
             was
             among
             other
             reasons
             obliged
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             given
             Dispensation
             to
             his
             Father
             to
             marry
             his
             own
             Sister's
             Daughter
             ,
             of
             whom
             Philip
             was
             born
             ,
             which
             Marriage
             would
             not
             easily
             have
             been
             approved
             by
             other
             Christians
             .
             There
             were
             also
             so
             many
             prohibited
             degrees
             introduced
             on
             purpose
             that
             the
             Clergy
             might
             have
             frequent
             opportunities
             to
             give
             Dispensations
             ,
             whereby
             they
             know
             how
             
             to
             feather
             their
             Nest
             .
             
             By
             the
             Extreme
             Ointment
             the
             Priest
             takes
             an
             occasion
             to
             exhort
             the
             dying
             people
             to
             leave
             Legacies
             for
             pious
             uses
             ,
             which
             they
             commonly
             know
             how
             to
             apply
             to
             the
             advantage
             of
             their
             own
             Order
             .
             
             Purgatory
             was
             invented
             for
             no
             other
             purpose
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             dying
             Man
             ,
             who
             at
             that
             time
             is
             not
             so
             greedy
             of
             worldly
             Goods
             ,
             which
             he
             is
             to
             leave
             to
             others
             ,
             might
             be
             liberal
             towards
             the
             Clergymen
             ,
             in
             hopes
             ,
             by
             their
             intercession
             and
             a
             good
             number
             of
             Masses
             to
             get
             the
             sooner
             out
             of
             this
             hot
             place
             .
             The
             Veneration
             paid
             to
             the
             Reliques
             ,
             
             has
             also
             been
             very
             beneficial
             to
             the
             Clergy
             ;
             these
             are
             employed
             ,
             besides
             other
             uses
             ,
             to
             reward
             people
             of
             Quality
             ,
             that
             have
             done
             great
             services
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             with
             a
             piece
             of
             an
             old
             Bone
             in
             lieu
             of
             a
             better
             present
             .
             The
             Adoration
             of
             the
             Saints
             serves
             for
             a
             pretext
             to
             build
             the
             more
             Churches
             ,
             institute
             more
             Feasts
             and
             employ
             and
             feed
             a
             greater
             number
             of
             Priests
             .
             The
             power
             ,
             which
             the
             Pope
             has
             assumed
             of
             Canonization
             ,
             gives
             him
             a
             considerable
             authority
             among
             the
             People
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             his
             prerogative
             to
             bestow
             Dignities
             and
             Offices
             upon
             whom
             he
             thinks
             fit
             ,
             even
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             that
             God
             Almighty
             cannot
             but
             accept
             of
             such
             Referendaries
             ,
             as
             the
             Pope
             is
             pleased
             to
             represent
             to
             him
             .
             By
             this
             means
             he
             makes
             himself
             Master
             of
             the
             Inclinations
             of
             the
             People
             though
             living
             in
             far
             distant
             places
             ,
             unto
             whom
             he
             proposes
             this
             as
             a
             Recompense
             of
             their
             Credulity
             and
             Ambition
             ,
             if
             they
             stick
             at
             nothing
             to
             promote
             his
             Interest
             .
             And
             ever
             since
             this
             Superstition
             has
             taken
             root
             in
             Christendom
             ,
             those
             who
             have
             been
             Canonized
             have
             for
             the
             most
             part
             been
             Clergymen
             ,
             who
             either
             by
             a
             new
             invented
             Hypocrisie
             ,
             or
             outward
             appearance
             of
             Holiness
             had
             made
             themselves
             famous
             in
             the
             World.
             Or
             if
             by
             chance
             one
             Layman
             or
             another
             has
             attained
             to
             this
             Dignity
             ,
             either
             he
             himself
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             those
             that
             interceeded
             for
             him
             ,
             have
             been
             fain
             to
             deserve
             very
             well
             of
             the
             Papal
             Chair
             .
             Not
             to
             mention
             here
             ,
             in
             what
             manner
             they
             by
             fictitious
             Miracles
             ,
             several
             sorts
             of
             Images
             ,
             Apparitions
             ,
             Exorcisms
             ,
             Indulgences
             ,
             Jubilees
             ,
             prohibition
             of
             divers
             sorts
             of
             Victuals
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             tricks
             used
             to
             fool
             the
             People
             out
             of
             their
             mony
             .
          
           
           
             §
             .
             
             34.
             
             Next
             to
             what
             has
             been
             said
             ,
             the
             Universities
             ,
             which
             have
             partly
             been
             Instituted
             by
             the
             Popes
             Authority
             ,
             partly
             by
             other
             States
             ,
             yet
             so
             that
             most
             of
             them
             have
             been
             Confirmed
             by
             the
             Popes
             ,
             who
             also
             have
             claimed
             the
             Supreme
             Direction
             over
             the
             some
             ,
             have
             been
             mainly
             instrumental
             in
             maintaining
             the
             Popish
             Sovereignty
             .
             It
             is
             evident
             enough
             of
             what
             Consequence
             this
             Direction
             must
             needs
             be
             to
             the
             Pope
             .
             For
             ,
             since
             in
             the
             Universities
             Men
             are
             first
             imbued
             with
             such
             Opinions
             ,
             as
             they
             afterwards
             are
             to
             make
             use
             of
             during
             their
             whole
             Life
             ,
             and
             instil
             them
             into
             others
             ,
             the
             Universities
             ,
             and
             Sciences
             there
             to
             be
             taught
             were
             to
             be
             sure
             to
             be
             accommodated
             to
             the
             Popes
             Interest
             .
             Neither
             were
             the
             Professours
             of
             Divinity
             here
             ,
             who
             claimed
             the
             Precedency
             before
             all
             others
             ,
             the
             only
             Creatures
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             but
             also
             the
             Professours
             of
             the
             Canon
             Law
             ,
             who
             were
             as
             busie
             as
             any
             to
             put
             his
             Decrees
             upon
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             to
             maintain
             his
             Authority
             .
             For
             the
             World
             may
             thank
             the
             Canon-Law
             for
             the
             first
             Introduction
             of
             those
             long
             Law
             Suits
             ,
             which
             the
             Clergy
             pretended
             to
             belong
             to
             their
             Jurisdiction
             ,
             that
             by
             receiving
             of
             Bribes
             they
             might
             the
             sooner
             satisfie
             their
             Avarice
             .
             The
             greatest-part
             of
             the
             Philosophers
             were
             also
             the
             Popes
             Slaves
             ,
             and
             if
             one
             or
             another
             attempted
             to
             investigate
             the
             true
             causes
             of
             Things
             ,
             he
             was
             sure
             to
             be
             kept
             under
             by
             all
             the
             rest
             .
             The
             Divinity
             and
             Philosophy
             which
             was
             professed
             in
             these
             Universities
             were
             not
             taught
             with
             an
             intention
             to
             make
             the
             young
             Students
             more
             learned
             and
             understanding
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             ingenious
             by
             these
             confused
             and
             idle
             terms
             might
             be
             diverted
             from
             throughly
             investigating
             those
             matters
             which
             would
             have
             led
             them
             to
             the
             whole
             discovery
             of
             the
             Popish
             Intreagues
             .
             For
             their
             Scholastick
             Divinity
             is
             not
             employed
             in
             searching
             and
             explaining
             the
             Holy
             Scripture
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             most
             part
             entangled
             in
             useless
             questions
             ,
             invented
             chiefly
             by
             
               Peter
               Lombard
               ,
               Thomas
               Aquinas
               ,
               Scotus
               ,
            
             and
             the
             other
             Patriarchs
             of
             Pedantry
             .
             And
             what
             they
             call
             Philosophy
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             a
             Collection
             of
             foolish
             Chimer's
             ,
             empty
             Terms
             ,
             and
             very
             bad
             Latin
             ,
             the
             knowledge
             of
             which
             is
             rather
             hurtful
             than
             profitable
             ,
             if
             you
             have
             not
             been
             better
             Instructed
             
             otherwise
             .
             So
             that
             all
             what
             they
             pretended
             to
             ,
             was
             to
             take
             care
             that
             the
             Sciences
             might
             not
             be
             fundamentally
             taught
             to
             the
             Students
             .
             With
             these
             Trumperies
             the
             Universities
             were
             not
             only
             over-run
             during
             the
             former
             barbarous
             times
             ,
             but
             even
             continue
             to
             this
             very
             day
             ;
             and
             tho
             most
             Sciences
             are
             so
             much
             improved
             ,
             the
             old
             Leaven
             is
             with
             great
             Industry
             preserved
             and
             propagated
             :
             on
             the
             contrary
             all
             the
             solid
             Science
             ,
             especially
             such
             ,
             as
             are
             Instrumental
             in
             discovering
             the
             Vulgar
             Errors
             of
             the
             World
             are
             suppressed
             .
             Above
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             the
             most
             useful
             of
             all
             ,
             Doctrine
             of
             Morality
             is
             much
             misinterpreted
             and
             entangled
             in
             an
             endless
             Labyrinth
             ,
             that
             the
             Fathers
             Confessours
             may
             not
             want
             means
             to
             domineer
             over
             the
             Laymens
             Consciences
             ,
             and
             to
             entangle
             them
             with
             so
             many
             dubious
             and
             double
             meaning
             insinuations
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             thereby
             rendred
             incapable
             to
             examin
             and
             rule
             their
             Actions
             ,
             according
             to
             solid
             Principles
             ,
             but
             are
             obliged
             to
             be
             guided
             blindfold
             according
             to
             the
             pleasure
             of
             their
             Fathers
             Confessours
             .
          
           
             §
             .
             
             35.
             
             But
             ,
             because
             Learning
             had
             given
             the
             main
             blow
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             at
             the
             time
             of
             
             Luther's
             Reformation
             ,
             the
             Jesuits
             ,
             who
             may
             well
             be
             called
             the
             Popes
             Guard
             du
             Corps
             ,
             have
             afterwards
             taken
             upon
             them
             the
             management
             of
             the
             Youth
             ;
             for
             they
             not
             only
             teach
             publickly
             in
             the
             Universities
             ,
             but
             they
             have
             also
             engrossed
             to
             themselves
             the
             Instruction
             of
             the
             Youth
             in
             the
             Schools
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             have
             all
             the
             opportunity
             so
             to
             guide
             and
             direct
             them
             in
             their
             Studies
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             not
             only
             not
             prove
             prejudicial
             ,
             but
             rather
             advantageous
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Darkness
             .
             For
             by
             this
             way
             of
             managing
             the
             Youth
             they
             have
             not
             only
             acquired
             vast
             Riches
             and
             Authority
             to
             their
             Order
             ,
             but
             also
             have
             been
             very
             instrumental
             in
             maintaing
             the
             Popish
             Monarchy
             ,
             which
             they
             are
             bound
             to
             do
             by
             a
             particlar
             Vow
             above
             all
             the
             other
             Monks
             .
             They
             make
             it
             their
             business
             to
             imprint
             into
             the
             tender
             minds
             of
             the
             Youth
             a
             Veneration
             for
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             guide
             their
             inclinations
             as
             they
             think
             it
             most
             profitable
             to
             the
             State
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             They
             use
             the
             young
             people
             from
             their
             infancy
             to
             persist
             obstinately
             in
             their
             conceived
             Opinions
             ,
             and
             that
             no
             Reasons
             
             ought
             to
             prevail
             against
             them
             ,
             whereby
             they
             render
             them
             incapable
             of
             ever
             attaining
             the
             knowledge
             of
             Truth
             .
             They
             have
             also
             an
             opportunity
             throughly
             to
             investigate
             and
             discover
             the
             Capacities
             and
             Inclinations
             of
             their
             Disciples
             ,
             which
             they
             make
             good
             use
             of
             to
             their
             advantage
             ,
             whenever
             these
             are
             imployed
             in
             State
             Affairs
             .
             But
             such
             as
             they
             find
             of
             an
             extraordinary
             Capacity
             or
             abounding
             in
             Wealth
             ,
             they
             endeavour
             by
             all
             means
             to
             draw
             into
             their
             Order
             .
             So
             that
             the
             main
             intention
             of
             their
             School
             Discipline
             which
             is
             so
             famous
             throughout
             the
             World
             ,
             is
             ,
             to
             uphold
             the
             Pope's
             Sovereignty
             .
             They
             boast
             of
             extraordinary
             methods
             to
             teach
             the
             Latin
             Tongue
             to
             young
             people
             ,
             but
             they
             take
             a
             particular
             care
             ,
             that
             they
             do
             not
             let
             their
             Disciples
             grow
             too
             wise
             ,
             except
             such
             as
             are
             to
             be
             received
             into
             their
             Order
             .
             And
             ,
             because
             ,
             they
             have
             by
             this
             management
             of
             the
             Youths
             brought
             a
             great
             many
             able
             Men
             over
             to
             their
             Order
             ,
             and
             are
             besides
             this
             very
             gentile
             and
             civil
             in
             their
             Conversation
             (
             in
             which
             point
             they
             are
             far
             above
             all
             the
             other
             Monks
             ,
             who
             are
             most
             of
             them
             full
             of
             Incivility
             and
             Pedantry
             )
             they
             have
             found
             means
             ,
             under
             pretence
             of
             being
             Confessours
             ,
             to
             creep
             into
             most
             Courts
             ,
             and
             to
             insinuate
             themselves
             into
             the
             very
             Secrets
             of
             the
             State
             ;
             so
             that
             in
             a
             great
             many
             Courts
             they
             have
             the
             greatest
             sway
             in
             the
             Councils
             ;
             And
             there
             you
             may
             be
             sure
             they
             will
             never
             be
             forgetful
             of
             the
             Popes
             and
             their
             own
             Interest
             .
             Nevertheless
             by
             their
             insatiable
             Avarice
             ,
             and
             forwardness
             of
             medling
             in
             all
             Affairs
             they
             have
             made
             themselves
             odious
             in
             some
             places
             ;
             And
             because
             the
             Jesuits
             have
             trespassed
             upon
             the
             Authority
             and
             advantages
             of
             the
             other
             Monks
             ,
             who
             are
             of
             more
             antient
             Orders
             ,
             these
             are
             grown
             jealous
             of
             them
             to
             the
             highest
             degree
             .
          
           
             Neither
             ought
             it
             to
             be
             passed
             by
             in
             silence
             ,
             
             that
             the
             Pope
             and
             his
             adherents
             pretend
             to
             have
             a
             right
             of
             Censuring
             and
             Licensing
             all
             Books
             whatsoever
             ,
             whereby
             they
             may
             easily
             prevent
             that
             nothing
             may
             come
             to
             light
             ,
             which
             might
             prove
             prejudicial
             to
             them
             .
             And
             in
             Censuring
             of
             Books
             they
             are
             so
             impudent
             as
             not
             only
             to
             strike
             out
             of
             the
             antient
             Authors
             ,
             when
             the
             same
             are
             to
             be
             reprinted
             ,
             at
             pleasure
             ,
             such
             passages
             as
             they
             dislike
             ,
             but
             also
             they
             do
             not
             stick
             to
             insert
             such
             new
             passages
             
             as
             are
             suitable
             to
             their
             intentions
             .
             If
             any
             Book
             is
             to
             be
             published
             in
             their
             Territories
             first
             the
             same
             is
             exactly
             revised
             and
             corrected
             .
             And
             if
             it
             should
             happen
             by
             chance
             ,
             that
             something
             should
             be
             overseen
             in
             the
             first
             Edition
             which
             does
             not
             suit
             with
             their
             Interest
             ,
             it
             is
             marked
             in
             an
             Index
             made
             for
             that
             purpose
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             omitted
             in
             the
             next
             Edition
             .
             But
             the
             Books
             of
             their
             Adversaries
             are
             prohibited
             ,
             nay
             the
             reading
             of
             them
             is
             not
             allowed
             ,
             but
             to
             some
             particular
             persons
             ,
             and
             that
             not
             without
             special
             leave
             ,
             and
             these
             are
             such
             as
             they
             know
             to
             be
             thorough-paced
             and
             intirely
             devoted
             to
             their
             Interest
             .
             By
             so
             doing
             they
             may
             lay
             to
             their
             Adversaries
             charge
             what
             they
             please
             ,
             since
             their
             Subjects
             never
             get
             sight
             of
             the
             others
             Refutation
             .
             It
             has
             been
             a
             general
             observation
             ,
             that
             since
             the
             scandalous
             life
             of
             the
             Monks
             had
             not
             only
             been
             very
             prejudicial
             to
             the
             Popish
             Monarchy
             ,
             but
             also
             that
             the
             Protestants
             had
             set
             out
             their
             Vices
             in
             their
             natural
             colours
             ;
             The
             Papists
             have
             bespattered
             the
             Protestant
             Ministers
             with
             the
             same
             Vices
             as
             they
             were
             charged
             withal
             ,
             and
             have
             not
             only
             representedthe
             infirmities
             of
             some
             particular
             persons
             to
             the
             World
             ,
             but
             also
             have
             laid
             to
             their
             charge
             the
             most
             heinous
             crimes
             they
             could
             invent
             ;
             and
             afterwards
             have
             challenged
             their
             Adversaries
             to
             prove
             the
             contrary
             ;
             which
             Calumnies
             have
             such
             influence
             ,
             at
             least
             upon
             the
             simple
             and
             common
             sort
             of
             People
             ,
             that
             it
             gives
             them
             a
             great
             aversion
             to
             the
             Protestants
             .
             They
             also
             do
             not
             want
             impudence
             to
             set
             out
             at
             a
             high
             rate
             their
             Miracles
             ,
             Martyrdoms
             and
             other
             great
             Feats
             ,
             which
             generally
             are
             transacted
             in
             far
             distant
             Countries
             ;
             by
             which
             means
             they
             gain
             a
             great
             Credit
             at
             least
             by
             the
             inconsiderate
             multitude
             .
             Among
             others
             
               Edwin
               Sandys
            
             an
             English
             Knight
             has
             discovered
             abundance
             of
             these
             tricks
             in
             his
             Treatise
             concerning
             the
             State
             of
             Religion
             .
          
           
             §
             36.
             
             
             The
             Pope
             also
             makes
             use
             of
             more
             violent
             means
             to
             maintain
             his
             Authority
             ;
             In
             former
             Ages
             his
             Excommunication
             was
             a
             most
             terrible
             thing
             ;
             when
             whole
             Countries
             were
             forbidden
             the
             exercise
             of
             Religious
             Worship
             ;
             by
             which
             means
             the
             Popes
             have
             often
             obliged
             Emperours
             and
             Kings
             to
             come
             and
             creep
             to
             the
             Cross
             .
             But
             now
             adays
             this
             Weapon
             is
             not
             frightful
             to
             any
             body
             
             except
             to
             some
             petty
             States
             in
             Italy
             .
             Nevertheless
             in
             Spain
             and
             Italy
             they
             have
             set
             up
             a
             certain
             Court
             ,
             which
             is
             called
             the
             Office
             of
             the
             Holy
             Inquisition
             ,
             where
             Information
             is
             taken
             and
             all
             such
             proceeded
             against
             as
             have
             in
             any
             ways
             tendred
             themselves
             suspected
             of
             Heresie
             :
             And
             it
             is
             counted
             the
             worst
             sort
             of
             Heresie
             ,
             if
             any
             one
             attempts
             any
             thing
             against
             the
             Popish
             Law
             and
             Doctrine
             ,
             or
             against
             the
             Pope's
             Authority
             .
             This
             serves
             for
             a
             Bridle
             to
             curb
             the
             People
             withal
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             those
             Countries
             is
             as
             terrible
             as
             the
             Plague
             ,
             since
             matters
             are
             transacted
             with
             so
             much
             severity
             in
             this
             Court
             ,
             that
             scarce
             any
             body
             ,
             that
             falls
             under
             the
             Inquisition
             ,
             escapes
             their
             hands
             without
             considerable
             loss
             .
          
           
             §
             37.
             
             
             Though
             the
             Supreme
             Direction
             and
             Administration
             of
             the
             Romish
             Religion
             ,
             together
             with
             their
             other
             rules
             ,
             which
             serve
             to
             uphold
             it
             ,
             and
             have
             been
             alledged
             by
             us
             here
             ,
             are
             a
             sufficient
             awe
             upon
             the
             People
             ;
             And
             besides
             this
             ,
             the
             Popish
             Clergy
             know
             how
             to
             manage
             their
             Affairs
             with
             that
             dexterity
             as
             to
             give
             some
             satisfaction
             to
             every
             one
             ;
             so
             that
             I
             am
             apt
             to
             believe
             ,
             that
             a
             great
             many
             ,
             who
             live
             under
             the
             Popish
             subjection
             ,
             are
             verily
             persuaded
             ,
             to
             believe
             ,
             what
             the
             Priests
             tell
             them
             ,
             to
             be
             real
             ,
             since
             they
             want
             means
             and
             opportunity
             of
             being
             better
             instructed
             ;
             Nevertheless
             it
             is
             very
             probable
             that
             a
             great
             many
             of
             the
             more
             learned
             and
             wises
             sort
             are
             sufficiently
             convinced
             ,
             in
             what
             manner
             things
             are
             carried
             on
             among
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             therefore
             it
             is
             in
             respect
             of
             same
             particular
             considerations
             ,
             that
             they
             do
             not
             free
             themselves
             from
             this
             Yoke
             .
             I
             am
             apt
             to
             believe
             ,
             that
             most
             are
             kept
             back
             ,
             because
             they
             do
             not
             see
             how
             to
             remedy
             this
             Evil
             ;
             And
             yet
             they
             are
             unwilling
             to
             ruin
             their
             Fortunes
             by
             going
             over
             to
             the
             Protestant
             side
             ,
             where
             they
             are
             not
             likely
             to
             meet
             with
             so
             plentiful
             a
             share
             .
             These
             Temptations
             are
             not
             easily
             to
             be
             resisted
             ,
             wherefore
             they
             think
             it
             sufficient
             for
             the
             obtaining
             of
             Salvation
             if
             they
             believe
             in
             Jesus
             Christ
             and
             trust
             upon
             his
             Merits
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             rest
             think
             it
             of
             no
             great
             consequence
             if
             in
             some
             matters
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             inventions
             of
             Priests
             ,
             they
             by
             conforming
             themselves
             play
             the
             Hypocrite
             ,
             and
             believe
             as
             much
             concerning
             them
             as
             is
             suitable
             with
             their
             Opinions
             .
             They
             suppose
             it
             to
             be
             of
             no
             
             great
             consequence
             ,
             that
             perhaps
             the
             Female
             Sex
             and
             the
             vulgar
             sort
             of
             People
             that
             are
             always
             fond
             of
             extravagancies
             ,
             do
             believe
             these
             things
             in
             good
             earnest
             .
             There
             are
             also
             ,
             questionless
             ,
             not
             a
             few
             ,
             who
             not
             having
             sufficient
             Capacity
             to
             distinguish
             betwixt
             such
             Points
             in
             Religion
             ,
             as
             are
             commanded
             by
             God
             ,
             and
             betwixt
             such
             as
             are
             invented
             by
             the
             Clergy
             for
             private
             Ends
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             coming
             afterwards
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             some
             of
             these
             deceits
             ,
             they
             take
             all
             the
             rest
             for
             fabulous
             Inventions
             ,
             only
             covering
             their
             Atheistical
             Principles
             with
             an
             outward
             decent
             behaviour
             to
             save
             themselves
             the
             trouble
             of
             being
             questioned
             and
             disturbed
             .
             Every
             Man
             of
             Sense
             may
             without
             difficulty
             imagine
             how
             easily
             a
             sensible
             Italian
             or
             Spaniard
             ,
             that
             never
             has
             read
             the
             Bible
             or
             any
             other
             Protestant
             Book
             may
             fall
             into
             this
             Errour
             ,
             if
             he
             once
             has
             had
             an
             opportunity
             to
             take
             notice
             of
             the
             Intrigues
             of
             the
             Clergy
             ;
             tho'
             it
             is
             certain
             ,
             that
             since
             the
             Reformation
             of
             Luther
             ,
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             has
             changed
             her
             Habit
             ,
             and
             her
             Garment
             appears
             far
             more
             decent
             than
             before
             .
             But
             besides
             this
             ,
             there
             are
             a
             great
             many
             Persons
             of
             Quality
             as
             well
             as
             of
             a
             meaner
             Condition
             ,
             who
             make
             their
             advantage
             of
             the
             Romish
             Religion
             ,
             where
             they
             have
             an
             opportunity
             to
             provide
             for
             their
             Friends
             ,
             by
             putting
             them
             either
             into
             some
             Order
             or
             other
             of
             Knighthood
             ,
             or
             into
             that
             of
             Monks
             ,
             or
             other
             Ecclesiasticks
             ,
             by
             which
             means
             a
             great
             many
             Families
             are
             eased
             of
             a
             great
             Charge
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             are
             raised
             by
             it
             .
             At
             least
             the
             superstitious
             Parents
             are
             well
             satisfied
             when
             they
             see
             their
             Children
             are
             become
             such
             Saints
             :
             And
             those
             that
             cannot
             make
             their
             Fortunes
             otherwise
             ,
             run
             into
             a
             Monastery
             ,
             where
             they
             are
             sure
             to
             be
             provided
             for
             .
             All
             these
             conveniences
             would
             be
             taken
             away
             if
             the
             Popish
             Monarchy
             should
             fall
             ,
             and
             the
             Church
             Revenues
             were
             applyed
             to
             the
             use
             of
             the
             State.
             The
             Popish
             Doctrine
             also
             has
             got
             so
             firm
             footing
             in
             those
             Countries
             where
             it
             now
             rides
             triumphant
             ,
             that
             if
             any
             of
             their
             Princes
             should
             endeavour
             to
             root
             it
             out
             ,
             he
             would
             find
             it
             a
             very
             difficult
             Task
             ,
             since
             the
             Priests
             would
             be
             for
             raising
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             not
             stick
             to
             find
             out
             another
             
               James
               Clement
            
             or
             Ravilliac
             for
             their
             purpose
             .
             Besides
             this
             ,
             most
             of
             those
             Princes
             are
             tied
             by
             a
             Political
             Interest
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             by
             introducing
             
             a
             Reformation
             cannot
             propose
             any
             advantage
             to
             themselves
             ,
             but
             rather
             cannot
             but
             fear
             very
             dangerous
             Divisions
             and
             Innovations
             .
          
           
             §
             38.
             
             
             Italy
             by
             its
             particular
             Interest
             is
             obliged
             to
             support
             the
             Popish
             Monarchy
             ,
             it
             being
             much
             to
             the
             advantage
             of
             this
             Country
             ,
             that
             the
             Pope
             resides
             among
             them
             ,
             especially
             since
             now
             a-days
             no
             other
             but
             Italians
             do
             attain
             to
             this
             Dignity
             ;
             
             so
             that
             there
             is
             scarce
             a
             great
             Family
             in
             Italy
             ,
             but
             some
             of
             their
             Friends
             have
             some
             dependence
             on
             the
             Roman
             Chair
             .
             
             Because
             the
             Bishops
             and
             Prebendaries
             in
             Poland
             are
             always
             chosen
             out
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ;
             the
             Noblemen
             who
             have
             the
             chief
             sway
             of
             Affairs
             in
             that
             Kingdom
             are
             tied
             to
             the
             Popish
             Interest
             ,
             and
             the
             Bishops
             who
             are
             there
             also
             Senators
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             have
             a
             great
             influence
             in
             all
             the
             Transactions
             of
             any
             moment
             .
             
             The
             Clergy
             is
             very
             Potent
             in
             Portugal
             ,
             and
             in
             case
             of
             any
             Innovation
             ,
             would
             be
             assisted
             by
             the
             Spaniards
             ;
             this
             was
             the
             reason
             why
             the
             Portugueses
             of
             late
             years
             have
             been
             fain
             to
             comply
             with
             the
             Pope
             ,
             notwithstanding
             that
             the
             Pope
             to
             curry
             favour
             with
             Spain
             ,
             did
             not
             many
             years
             ago
             treat
             them
             so
             ill
             in
             the
             matter
             of
             Collation
             of
             Bishopricks
             ,
             which
             else
             might
             have
             served
             them
             for
             a
             fair
             Pretence
             ,
             to
             withdraw
             themselves
             from
             the
             Obedience
             of
             the
             Roman
             Chair
             .
          
           
             Some
             of
             the
             Estates
             of
             Germany
             are
             to
             this
             day
             adhering
             to
             the
             Popish
             Interest
             ;
             
             among
             the
             Imperial
             Cities
             that
             of
             Cullen
             is
             the
             Chiefest
             ,
             which
             City
             is
             over-run
             with
             Ecclesiasticks
             .
             Besides
             this
             ,
             there
             are
             abundance
             of
             Counts
             and
             others
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             that
             hitherto
             have
             not
             thought
             fit
             by
             turning
             Protestants
             ,
             to
             exclude
             themselves
             from
             Ecclesiastical
             Dignities
             and
             Benefices
             .
             Among
             the
             Temporal
             Princes
             ,
             the
             Elector
             of
             Bavaria
             has
             stuck
             close
             to
             the
             Romish
             Religion
             ,
             because
             the
             House
             of
             Bavaria
             has
             always
             had
             a
             great
             Appetite
             to
             the
             Imperial
             Crown
             ,
             which
             hope
             it
             must
             lay
             aside
             ,
             if
             it
             should
             leave
             the
             Popish
             Religion
             .
             What
             has
             induced
             some
             Protestant
             Princes
             to
             return
             to
             the
             Romish
             Communion
             ,
             is
             sufficiently
             known
             .
             Neither
             is
             it
             much
             to
             be
             admired
             at
             ,
             that
             the
             present
             Bishops
             and
             Prelates
             stand
             firm
             to
             the
             Popish
             Interest
             in
             Germany
             ,
             since
             they
             find
             it
             more
             advantageous
             to
             be
             great
             Princes
             than
             
             poor
             Preachers
             .
             Besides
             this
             ,
             they
             have
             been
             deterr'd
             from
             undertaking
             any
             Reformation
             by
             the
             Example
             of
             two
             Electors
             of
             Collen
             ,
             which
             they
             in
             the
             last
             Age
             did
             begin
             with
             a
             very
             unfortunate
             Success
             in
             their
             Dominions
             .
             After
             Charles
             V.
             (
             being
             influenced
             by
             the
             Spanish
             Counsels
             )
             did
             let
             slip
             the
             Opportunity
             of
             setling
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             throughout
             the
             Empire
             ;
             the
             Emperours
             have
             ever
             since
             that
             time
             ,
             for
             reasons
             of
             State
             ,
             not
             been
             able
             to
             disentangle
             themselves
             from
             the
             Popish
             Sovereignty
             if
             they
             had
             been
             never
             so
             willing
             .
             For
             as
             the
             case
             now
             stands
             ,
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             Princes
             of
             the
             Empire
             are
             tied
             to
             the
             Emperour's
             Interest
             ,
             from
             whom
             they
             hope
             for
             Assistance
             against
             the
             Secular
             Princes
             in
             case
             of
             necessity
             .
             But
             if
             the
             Emperour
             should
             abandon
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ,
             the
             whole
             Clergy
             would
             be
             against
             him
             ;
             and
             he
             could
             not
             promise
             himself
             any
             certain
             Assistance
             from
             the
             Secular
             Princes
             ,
             especially
             since
             some
             of
             the
             most
             ancient
             Houses
             of
             those
             Princes
             ,
             that
             now
             have
             laid
             aside
             the
             hope
             of
             attaining
             the
             Imperial
             Crown
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             difference
             in
             Religion
             ,
             would
             then
             pretend
             to
             have
             the
             same
             right
             to
             that
             Dignity
             with
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             .
             The
             Pope
             also
             upon
             such
             an
             occasion
             would
             not
             cease
             to
             stir
             up
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             of
             France
             would
             not
             let
             slip
             this
             Opportunity
             ,
             but
             would
             with
             all
             his
             might
             endevour
             to
             obtain
             the
             Imperial
             Dignity
             ,
             in
             which
             design
             he
             perhap●
             might
             meet
             with
             encouragement
             from
             the
             Clergy
             .
          
           
             The
             Spaniards
             pretend
             to
             be
             the
             greatest
             zealots
             of
             the
             Romish
             Religion
             ,
             
             because
             they
             stand
             in
             need
             of
             the
             Pope's
             Favour
             to
             assist
             them
             in
             the
             preservation
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             and
             the
             State
             of
             Milan
             ;
             and
             they
             commonly
             use
             to
             lay
             their
             Designs
             under
             the
             cover
             of
             preserving
             and
             maintaining
             the
             Roman
             Catholick
             Religion
             ,
             wherein
             ,
             however
             they
             have
             for
             the
             most
             part
             miscarried
             ,
             not
             to
             mention
             here
             that
             the
             Clergy
             is
             very
             Potent
             in
             Spain
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             common
             People
             thro'
             the
             false
             perswasions
             of
             the
             Priests
             ,
             have
             got
             a
             great
             aversion
             against
             the
             Protestants
             .
          
           
             France
             does
             outwardly
             shew
             it self
             not
             so
             fond
             of
             the
             Popish
             Interest
             ,
             
             nor
             has
             the
             Gallick
             Church
             ever
             acknowledged
             the
             Pope's
             absolute
             Power
             over
             her
             .
             And
             whenever
             the
             Pope
             pretends
             to
             encroach
             upon
             the
             Liberty
             of
             
             the
             French
             Church
             ,
             the
             Parliament
             of
             Paris
             is
             ready
             to
             take
             notice
             of
             it
             .
             The
             Doctors
             also
             of
             the
             Sorbon
             have
             rejected
             several
             Propositions
             ,
             which
             were
             maintained
             by
             the
             Pope's
             Parasites
             .
             They
             also
             keep
             so
             watchful
             an
             Eye
             over
             the
             Pope's
             Nuncio
             there
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             not
             easy
             for
             him
             to
             transgress
             his
             Bounds
             .
             The
             Nuncio's
             ,
             when
             they
             go
             out
             of
             Rome
             .
             carry
             the
             Cross
             upright
             ,
             but
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             enter
             the
             Territories
             of
             France
             ,
             they
             let
             it
             down
             till
             such
             time
             as
             they
             have
             obtained
             leave
             from
             the
             King
             to
             exercise
             their
             Function
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             fain
             to
             oblige
             themselves
             by
             their
             own
             Hand-writing
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             not
             act
             otherwise
             in
             this
             Station
             ,
             and
             no
             longer
             than
             it
             pleases
             the
             King.
             They
             also
             must
             make
             use
             of
             a
             French
             Secretary
             ,
             and
             at
             their
             departure
             ,
             leave
             behind
             them
             a
             Register
             concerning
             their
             Negotiation
             ,
             and
             also
             are
             tired
             to
             several
             other
             Formalities
             ,
             without
             which
             ,
             all
             their
             Negotiations
             are
             accounted
             void
             and
             of
             no
             force
             .
             
             From
             hence
             it
             is
             that
             the
             French
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             Pope's
             Nuncio
             there
             ,
             has
             his
             Commission
             both
             from
             their
             King
             and
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             is
             precarious
             ,
             and
             may
             be
             recalled
             by
             the
             King
             at
             pleasure
             .
             And
             it
             is
             to
             be
             observed
             that
             the
             Pope's
             Nuncio
             pu●s
             by
             his
             Cross
             in
             any
             place
             where
             the
             King
             is
             present
             ,
             thereby
             it
             is
             intimated
             that
             his
             Commission
             ceases
             when
             the
             King
             is
             present
             .
             Nay
             ,
             it
             is
             credibly
             related
             ,
             that
             under
             the
             Ministry
             of
             Cardinal
             Richlieu
             it
             was
             debated
             in
             France
             ,
             whether
             they
             should
             not
             constitute
             a
             Patriarch
             of
             their
             own
             in
             that
             Kingdom
             ▪
             tho'
             as
             far
             as
             I
             can
             see
             ,
             this
             design
             would
             not
             have
             proved
             so
             very
             advantageous
             to
             France
             .
             For
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             must
             needs
             have
             become
             very
             jealous
             of
             the
             King's
             Power
             ,
             for
             fear
             he
             might
             take
             this
             Opportunity
             to
             retrench
             their
             ample
             Revenues
             .
             And
             if
             the
             King
             of
             France
             has
             not
             laid
             aside
             his
             thoughts
             and
             pretences
             upon
             the
             Imperial
             Crown
             ,
             he
             can
             never
             suppose
             to
             obtain
             his
             aim
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             withdraw
             himself
             from
             the
             Roman
             Chair
             .
             For
             if
             so
             Potent
             a
             Prince
             as
             the
             King
             of
             Franc●
             is
             ,
             should
             once
             obtain
             the
             Imperial
             Dignity
             ,
             it
             is
             very
             likely
             he
             would
             not
             only
             revive
             the
             antient
             Pretensions
             of
             the
             Emperours
             upon
             Rome
             ,
             which
             have
             for
             a
             long
             while
             been
             lying
             dormant
             ;
             but
             he
             would
             also
             under
             the
             specious
             pretence
             of
             protecting
             the
             Roman
             Chair
             ,
             endeavour
             to
             recover
             such
             Possessions
             as
             had
             been
             ●equestred
             
             from
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             .
             On
             the
             other
             hand
             ,
             the
             Pope
             is
             heartily
             afraid
             of
             a
             French
             Monarchy
             ,
             being
             well
             convinced
             that
             it
             would
             endeavour
             a
             thorough
             Reformation
             of
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             Wings
             would
             be
             clipt
             to
             that
             degree
             ,
             that
             in
             effect
             he
             would
             be
             no
             more
             than
             a
             Patriarch
             .
             Neither
             ought
             he
             to
             exspect
             any
             better
             treatment
             if
             the
             Spanish
             Monarchy
             had
             been
             brought
             to
             perfection
             ;
             as
             either
             of
             them
             must
             needs
             have
             been
             destructive
             to
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             .
          
           
             It
             may
             therefore
             be
             taken
             for
             granted
             that
             one
             of
             the
             main
             Pillars
             of
             the
             Popish
             Monarchy
             is
             the
             jealousy
             and
             ballance
             ,
             
             which
             is
             to
             be
             kept
             up
             betwixt
             these
             two
             Crowns
             ;
             and
             that
             it
             is
             the
             Pope's
             Interest
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             in
             him
             lies
             ,
             to
             take
             care
             that
             one
             of
             these
             Crowns
             do
             not
             ruin
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             set
             up
             for
             an
             universal
             Monarchy
             .
             If
             we
             look
             into
             the
             transactions
             of
             former
             times
             ,
             we
             shall
             find
             that
             the
             Popes
             have
             long
             since
             observed
             this
             Maxim.
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             after
             the
             death
             of
             King
             Henry
             II.
             when
             France
             was
             extreamly
             weakned
             ,
             the
             Popes
             were
             forced
             to
             be
             good
             Spanish
             whether
             they
             would
             or
             no
             ,
             the
             Spaniards
             having
             then
             found
             out
             the
             way
             to
             oblige
             them
             to
             it
             by
             fair
             or
             foul
             means
             .
             They
             knew
             how
             to
             influence
             the
             Popes
             by
             their
             Nephews
             ,
             who
             were
             for
             setling
             and
             enriching
             their
             Families
             ,
             whilest
             their
             Kinsmen
             were
             alive
             .
             Those
             they
             brought
             over
             to
             their
             party
             by
             granting
             to
             them
             Pensions
             ,
             Church-Benefices
             ,
             large
             Possessions
             ,
             great
             Offices
             and
             advantageous
             Marches
             ;
             who
             in
             acknowledgement
             of
             the
             same
             used
             often
             to
             make
             the
             Pope
             good
             Spanish
             ,
             even
             against
             his
             inclination
             ;
             but
             if
             they
             resisted
             these
             temprations
             ,
             they
             used
             to
             prosecute
             these
             Nephews
             with
             a
             vengeance
             ,
             after
             the
             Pope's
             decease
             .
             And
             it
             was
             their
             constant
             practice
             in
             those
             days
             ,
             to
             exclude
             such
             from
             the
             Papal
             Chair
             ,
             as
             they
             thought
             were
             bent
             against
             their
             Interest
             .
             But
             as
             soon
             as
             France
             began
             to
             recover
             its
             Strength
             ,
             the
             Popes
             managed
             themselves
             with
             more
             indifferency
             ,
             and
             shewed
             no
             more
             favour
             to
             either
             side
             ,
             than
             they
             thought
             was
             suiting
             with
             their
             present
             Circumstances
             .
             It
             is
             remarkable
             that
             the
             Jesuit
             Guicardus
             in
             a
             Sermon
             preached
             in
             Paris
             in
             the
             1637.
             in
             the
             Month
             of
             July
             ,
             did
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             War
             which
             the
             then
             King
             of
             France
             waged
             against
             
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             was
             to
             be
             deemed
             a
             Holy
             War
             ,
             carried
             on
             for
             the
             preservation
             of
             the
             Holy
             Religion
             .
             For
             if
             the
             King
             of
             France
             had
             not
             taken
             up
             Arms
             ,
             the
             Spaniards
             designs
             were
             so
             laid
             ,
             as
             to
             make
             the
             Pope
             an
             Almoner
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             .
          
           
             §
             39.
             
             
             But
             as
             to
             those
             who
             have
             withdrawn
             themselves
             from
             the
             Pope's
             Obedience
             ,
             it
             is
             certain
             the
             Pope
             would
             be
             glad
             ,
             if
             they
             could
             be
             reduced
             to
             his
             Obedience
             ,
             provided
             it
             might
             be
             done
             by
             such
             means
             ,
             that
             thereby
             one
             party
             were
             not
             so
             much
             strengthened
             as
             to
             become
             terrible
             to
             all
             Europe
             .
             For
             it
             is
             better
             to
             let
             my
             Enemy
             live
             ,
             than
             to
             kill
             me
             and
             my
             Enemy
             at
             one
             stroke
             .
             It
             was
             for
             this
             reason
             ,
             that
             we
             read
             that
             Pope
             Paul
             III.
             was
             vexed
             to
             the
             heart
             at
             the
             stupendous
             Success
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             V.
             against
             the
             Protestants
             ,
             which
             made
             him
             recall
             his
             Troops
             that
             were
             sent
             to
             his
             Assistance
             .
             And
             if
             Philip
             II.
             had
             been
             successful
             in
             his
             expedition
             against
             
               England
               ,
               Sixtus
            
             V.
             would
             questionless
             have
             acknowledged
             his
             Errour
             of
             assisting
             him
             in
             this
             Enterprise
             .
             So
             Gregory
             XV.
             during
             the
             Differences
             betwixt
             those
             of
             the
             Valtelins
             and
             the
             Grisons
             sided
             with
             the
             last
             ,
             the
             Protestants
             against
             Spain
             .
             Neither
             was
             Vrban
             VIII
             .
             dissatisfied
             at
             the
             Success
             of
             
               Gustavus
               Adolphus
            
             against
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             ,
             especially
             since
             the
             latter
             had
             given
             much
             about
             the
             same
             time
             an
             evident
             instance
             to
             the
             World
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             business
             of
             Mantua
             ,
             that
             they
             used
             to
             give
             no
             better
             treatment
             to
             Roman
             Catholicks
             than
             Protestants
             .
             Some
             have
             remarked
             ,
             that
             when
             Ferdinand
             II.
             did
             desire
             some
             Subsidies
             from
             the
             Popes
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             promised
             before
             ,
             the
             Pope
             sent
             him
             plenary
             Indulgences
             for
             him
             and
             his
             whole
             Army
             at
             the
             point
             of
             death
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             prepared
             to
             dye
             with
             the
             more
             Courage
             .
             And
             some
             Years
             ago
             ,
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             was
             no
             less
             concerned
             at
             the
             then
             prodigious
             Success
             of
             France
             in
             Holland
             ,
             when
             this
             State
             seemed
             to
             be
             reduced
             to
             the
             utmost
             extremity
             .
             But
             the
             chief
             aim
             of
             the
             Pope
             is
             ,
             to
             reduce
             by
             all
             manner
             of
             Artifices
             the
             Protestants
             to
             his
             Obedience
             .
             To
             obtain
             this
             end
             ,
             he
             sets
             the
             Protestants
             together
             by
             the
             Ears
             ,
             flattereth
             the
             Protestant
             Princes
             ,
             and
             takes
             care
             that
             many
             of
             them
             may
             marry
             Roman
             Catholick
             Ladies
             ;
             the
             younger
             Brothers
             out
             of
             the
             
             greatest
             Families
             he
             obliges
             to
             come
             over
             to
             his
             Party
             ,
             by
             bestowing
             upon
             them
             great
             Dignities
             and
             Church-Benefices
             ,
             all
             that
             will
             come
             over
             to
             his
             side
             are
             kindly
             received
             and
             very
             well
             used
             ,
             neither
             do
             they
             write
             so
             much
             against
             the
             Protestant
             Divines
             ,
             but
             rather
             endeavour
             to
             set
             up
             and
             maintain
             Controversies
             among
             them
             .
             By
             these
             Artifices
             the
             Popish
             Clergy
             had
             got
             very
             visible
             advantages
             in
             this
             Age
             over
             the
             Protestants
             ,
             and
             are
             likely
             to
             get
             more
             every
             day
             ,
             since
             they
             see
             with
             the
             greatest
             satisfaction
             that
             their
             Adversaries
             do
             weaken
             themselves
             by
             their
             intestine
             Quarrels
             and
             Divisions
             .
          
           
             §
             40.
             
             From
             what
             has
             been
             said
             it
             is
             easily
             to
             be
             judged
             ,
             
             whether
             those
             Differences
             which
             are
             on
             foot
             betwixt
             the
             Roman
             Catholicks
             and
             the
             Protestants
             may
             be
             amicably
             composed
             ,
             either
             so
             that
             both
             Parties
             should
             remit
             something
             of
             their
             pretensions
             ,
             and
             agree
             to
             one
             and
             the
             same
             Confession
             of
             Faith
             ,
             leaving
             some
             by-Questions
             to
             be
             ventilated
             in
             the
             Universities
             ;
             or
             so
             that
             both
             Parties
             may
             retain
             their
             Opinions
             ,
             and
             yet
             ,
             notwithstanding
             this
             Difference
             ,
             might
             treat
             one
             another
             like
             Brethren
             in
             Christ
             and
             Members
             of
             the
             same
             Church
             .
             Now
             if
             we
             duly
             weigh
             the
             Circumstances
             of
             the
             matter
             ,
             and
             the
             Popish
             Principles
             ,
             such
             a
             Peace
             is
             to
             be
             esteemed
             absolutely
             impossible
             ;
             since
             the
             Difference
             does
             not
             only
             consist
             in
             the
             Doctrine
             ,
             but
             both
             Interests
             are
             absolutely
             contrary
             to
             one
             another
             .
             For
             first
             the
             Pope
             is
             for
             having
             the
             Church-Possessions
             restored
             ;
             but
             the
             Protestant
             are
             resolved
             to
             keep
             them
             in
             their
             possession
             .
             The
             Pope
             pretends
             to
             be
             the
             supreme
             Head
             of
             Christendom
             ,
             but
             the
             Protestants
             States
             will
             not
             part
             with
             their
             Prerogative
             of
             having
             their
             Direction
             
               circa
               Sacra
            
             ,
             which
             they
             look
             upon
             as
             a
             precious
             Jewel
             belonging
             to
             their
             Sovereignty
             .
             And
             to
             pretend
             to
             live
             in
             Communion
             and
             Amity
             with
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             acknowledge
             his
             Sovereignty
             in
             Ecclesiastical
             Affairs
             ,
             is
             an
             absolute
             contradiction
             .
             In
             the
             same
             manner
             ,
             as
             if
             I
             would
             be
             called
             a
             Subject
             in
             a
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             yet
             refuse
             to
             acknowledge
             the
             King's
             Authority
             .
             Besides
             this
             ,
             the
             infallibility
             of
             the
             Pope
             is
             the
             Foundation
             Stone
             of
             the
             Popish
             Sovereignty
             ,
             and
             if
             that
             is
             once
             removed
             ,
             the
             whole
             Structure
             must
             needs
             fall
             ,
             wherefore
             it
             is
             impossible
             for
             the
             Pope
             ,
             and
             that
             for
             
             reasons
             of
             State
             ,
             to
             abate
             any
             thing
             from
             his
             〈◊〉
             wherein
             he
             differs
             from
             the
             Protestants
             .
             For
             if
             it
             should
             ●e
             once
             granted
             that
             the
             Pope
             had
             hitherto
             maintained
             but
             one
             single
             erroneous
             point
             ,
             his
             infallibility
             would
             them
             fall
             to
             the
             ground
             ;
             since
             ,
             if
             he
             has
             erred
             in
             one
             point
             ,
             he
             may
             be
             erroneous
             in
             others
             also
             .
             But
             if
             the
             Protestants
             should
             allow
             the
             Pope's
             infallibility
             ,
             they
             a●
             the
             same
             time
             must
             deny
             their
             whole
             Doctrine
             .
             And
             it
             seems
             not
             probable
             that
             the
             Protestants
             can
             ever
             be
             brought
             to
             contradict
             and
             at
             once
             to
             recal
             their
             Doctrine
             concerning
             the
             vanity
             of
             the
             Popish
             Tenets
             .
             Nay
             ,
             if
             it
             might
             be
             supposed
             that
             the
             Laiety
             should
             do
             it
             ,
             what
             must
             become
             of
             the
             Clergy
             ?
             Where
             will
             they
             bestow
             their
             Wives
             and
             Children
             ?
             Wherefore
             ,
             how
             good
             soever
             the
             intention
             may
             have
             been
             of
             those
             that
             have
             proposed
             a
             way
             of
             accommodation
             betwixt
             the
             Papists
             and
             Protestants
             ,
             which
             is
             commonly
             called
             Syncretism
             ,
             th●y
             are
             certainly
             nothing
             else
             but
             very
             simple
             and
             chime●ical
             Inventions
             ,
             which
             are
             ridiculed
             by
             the
             Papists
             ;
             who
             in
             the
             mean
             while
             are
             well
             satisfied
             to
             see
             that
             the
             Protestant
             Divines
             bestow
             their
             labour
             in
             vain
             as
             to
             this
             point
             ,
             since
             they
             (
             the
             Papists
             )
             are
             no
             loosers
             ,
             but
             rather
             the
             gainers
             by
             it
             .
             For
             this
             Syncretism
             does
             not
             only
             raise
             great
             Animosities
             among
             the
             Protestants
             ,
             but
             also
             does
             not
             a
             little
             weaken
             their
             Zeal
             against
             the
             Popish
             Religion
             :
             It
             is
             easy
             to
             be
             imagined
             ,
             that
             some
             ,
             who
             do
             not
             thoroughly
             understand
             the
             Differences
             ,
             and
             hear
             the
             Divines
             talk
             of
             an
             accommodation
             betwixt
             both
             Religions
             ,
             are
             apt
             to
             perswade
             themselves
             ,
             that
             the
             Difference
             does
             not
             lie
             in
             the
             fundamental
             points
             ;
             and
             if
             in
             the
             mean
             while
             they
             meet
             with
             an
             advantageous
             proffer
             from
             the
             Roman
             Catholicks
             ,
             are
             sometimes
             without
             great
             difficulty
             prevailed
             upon
             to
             bid
             farewel
             to
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             .
             It
             is
             taken
             for
             a
             general
             Rule
             ,
             that
             a
             Fortress
             and
             a
             Maiden-head
             are
             in
             great
             danger
             ,
             when
             once
             they
             begin
             to
             parly
             .
          
           
             §
             41.
             
             But
             if
             the
             Question
             were
             put
             ,
             
             whether
             the
             Pope
             with
             all
             his
             adherents
             be
             strong
             enough
             to
             reduce
             the
             Protestants
             under
             his
             Obedience
             by
             force
             ;
             it
             is
             evident
             enough
             that
             the
             joint
             power
             of
             the
             Papists
             is
             much
             superiour
             to
             the
             strength
             of
             the
             Protestants
             .
             For
             Italy
             ,
             
             all
             Spain
             and
             Portugal
             ,
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             France
             and
             Poland
             ,
             adhere
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             weakest
             part
             of
             the
             
               Swiss
               Can●ons
            
             .
             In
             Germany
             those
             hereditary
             Countries
             which
             belong
             to
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             ,
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             and
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             Hungary
             ,
             all
             the
             Bishops
             and
             Prelates
             ,
             the
             House
             of
             Bavaria
             ,
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Neuburgh
             ,
             and
             Marquisses
             of
             Baden
             ,
             besides
             some
             other
             Princes
             of
             less
             note
             ;
             some
             Coun●s
             ,
             Lords
             and
             others
             of
             the
             Nobility
             and
             some
             Imperial
             Cities
             ,
             besides
             others
             of
             the
             Roman
             Catholick
             Communion
             that
             live
             under
             the
             Jurisdiction
             of
             the
             Protestant
             States
             ;
             all
             which
             according
             to
             my
             computation
             make
             up
             two
             thirds
             of
             Germany
             .
             There
             are
             also
             a
             great
             many
             Papists
             in
             Holland
             ,
             neither
             is
             England
             quite
             free
             of
             them
             .
             But
             of
             the
             Protestant
             side
             are
             
               England
               ,
               Sweden
               ,
               Denmark
               ,
               Holland
               ,
            
             most
             of
             the
             Secular
             Electors
             and
             Princes
             ,
             and
             the
             Imperial
             Cities
             in
             Germany
             .
             The
             Hugonots
             in
             France
             are
             without
             strength
             ,
             and
             the
             Protestants
             in
             Poland
             being
             dispersed
             throughout
             the
             Kingdom
             are
             not
             to
             be
             feared
             .
             Curland
             and
             the
             Cities
             of
             Prussia
             may
             rest
             satisfied
             ,
             if
             they
             are
             able
             to
             maintain
             the
             free
             exercise
             of
             their
             Religion
             ;
             neither
             is
             Transylvania
             powerful
             enough
             to
             give
             any
             considerable
             Assistance
             to
             the
             Protestant
             Party
             .
             The
             Papists
             also
             have
             this
             Advantage
             above
             the
             Protestants
             ,
             that
             they
             all
             acknowledge
             the
             Pope
             for
             the
             supreme
             Head
             of
             their
             Church
             ,
             and
             at
             least
             to
             outward
             appearance
             ,
             are
             unanimous
             in
             their
             Faith
             ;
             whereas
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             the
             Protestants
             are
             not
             joined
             under
             one
             visible
             spiritual
             Head
             ,
             but
             are
             miserably
             divided
             among
             themselves
             .
             
             For
             not
             to
             mention
             here
             those
             Sects
             of
             lesser
             note
             ,
             viz.
             the
             
               Arminians
               ,
               Socinians
               ,
               Anabaptists
            
             and
             such
             like
             ,
             their
             main
             Bod
             is
             divided
             into
             two
             Parties
             ,
             of
             very
             near
             equal
             Strength
             ,
             viz.
             into
             the
             Lutherans
             and
             those
             of
             the
             Reformed
             Religion
             ,
             a
             great
             many
             of
             which
             are
             so
             exasperated
             against
             one
             another
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             not
             be
             more
             against
             the
             Papists
             themselves
             .
          
           
             Neither
             are
             the
             Protestants
             united
             under
             one
             Church-Government
             or
             Liturgy
             ,
             
             but
             each
             of
             these
             States
             regulate
             the
             same
             according
             as
             they
             think
             sit
             .
             Neither
             can
             it
             be
             denied
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             Roman
             Catholick
             Clergy
             in
             general
             is
             more
             zealous
             and
             industrious
             in
             propagating
             their
             Religion
             than
             the
             Protestants
             ;
             a
             great
             many
             of
             
             these
             making
             no
             other
             use
             the
             Church-Benefices
             ,
             than
             to
             maintain
             themselves
             out
             of
             them
             ,
             just
             as
             if
             it
             were
             a
             meer
             Trade
             ;
             and
             the
             propagating
             of
             the
             Christian
             Faith
             ,
             is
             the
             least
             of
             their
             Care
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             only
             their
             by-work
             .
             Whereas
             the
             Monks
             and
             Jesuits
             gain
             great
             applause
             by
             their
             Missions
             in
             the
             East
             and
             West-Indies
             ;
             and
             tho
             perhaps
             they
             brag
             more
             than
             is
             true
             of
             their
             great
             Success
             there
             ,
             yet
             is
             this
             Institution
             in
             the
             main
             very
             praise-worthy
             .
             Besides
             this
             ,
             there
             is
             such
             an
             implacable
             jealousy
             betwixt
             some
             of
             the
             Protestant
             States
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             not
             probable
             that
             they
             will
             be
             one
             and
             all
             against
             the
             Papists
             :
             not
             to
             mention
             others
             here
             ,
             such
             a
             jealousy
             is
             betwixt
             Sweden
             and
             Denmark
             .
             as
             likewise
             betwixt
             England
             and
             Holland
             .
             Tho'
             on
             the
             other
             hand
             ,
             there
             is
             as
             great
             a
             jealousy
             betwixt
             France
             and
             Spain
             ,
             which
             will
             always
             be
             an
             obstacle
             to
             any
             union
             betwixt
             these
             two
             Crowns
             against
             the
             Protestants
             .
             So
             that
             notwithstanding
             the
             unequality
             betwixt
             the
             Papists
             and
             Protestants
             ,
             these
             need
             not
             fear
             the
             Pope's
             Power
             .
          
           
             Nevertheless
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             great
             difference
             to
             be
             made
             as
             to
             those
             Protestants
             ,
             
             that
             live
             in
             a
             Protestant
             State
             ,
             independent
             on
             any
             other
             ,
             and
             those
             who
             live
             under
             the
             jurisdiction
             of
             a
             Roman
             Catholick
             Prince
             ,
             the
             latter
             of
             which
             are
             not
             so
             very
             well
             assured
             of
             the
             free
             enjoyment
             of
             their
             Religion
             .
             For
             the
             Hugonoes
             in
             France
             have
             no
             other
             Security
             but
             the
             King
             's
             bare
             Word
             ,
             and
             the
             Edict
             of
             Nantes
             ,
             which
             would
             stand
             them
             but
             in
             little
             stead
             ,
             if
             the
             King
             of
             France
             should
             be
             overcome
             with
             a
             Zeal
             like
             to
             that
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             or
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             .
             Yet
             does
             it
             not
             seem
             probable
             to
             me
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             of
             France
             should
             easily
             pretend
             to
             force
             them
             to
             another
             Religion
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             they
             are
             quiet
             ;
             since
             he
             ought
             to
             consider
             what
             great
             Services
             the
             Hugonots
             have
             done
             to
             Henry
             IV.
             without
             whose
             Assistance
             he
             would
             in
             all
             likelihood
             not
             have
             been
             able
             to
             obtain
             the
             Crown
             .
             
             It
             is
             not
             easily
             to
             be
             supposed
             ,
             that
             the
             Poles
             should
             raise
             a
             persecution
             against
             the
             Protestants
             in
             Curland
             and
             Prussia
             ,
             especially
             as
             long
             as
             the
             City
             of
             Dantzick
             maintains
             her
             Liberty
             .
          
           
             The
             Protestants
             in
             Germany
             are
             so
             considerable
             ,
             
             that
             they
             may
             be
             esteemed
             equal
             in
             strength
             to
             a
             Kingdom
             .
             But
             their
             being
             divided
             under
             several
             Heads
             ,
             and
             that
             
             of
             a
             different
             Interest
             ,
             much
             abates
             their
             strength
             .
             And
             the
             Emperours
             within
             the
             space
             of
             a
             hundred
             Years
             ,
             have
             twice
             reduced
             them
             to
             that
             extremity
             ,
             that
             both
             their
             Religion
             and
             Liberty
             (
             which
             are
             so
             link'd
             together
             ,
             that
             one
             cannot
             be
             lost
             without
             the
             other
             )
             seemed
             to
             be
             near
             gone
             ,
             if
             France
             and
             Sweden
             had
             not
             prevented
             it
             .
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             there
             has
             of
             late
             Years
             a
             new
             Maxim
             been
             set
             up
             ,
             viz
             that
             the
             Protestants
             of
             Germany
             are
             now
             in
             a
             capacity
             to
             maintain
             themselves
             without
             the
             assistance
             of
             the
             two
             above-mentioned
             Crowns
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Elector
             of
             Brandenburgh
             is
             the
             most
             fitly
             qualified
             to
             be
             their
             Head
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             the
             Direction
             among
             them
             :
             And
             as
             it
             is
             the
             Interest
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             to
             uphold
             them
             in
             this
             belief
             ,
             so
             Brandenburgh
             and
             Luneburgh
             make
             use
             of
             this
             supposition
             to
             cover
             their
             designs
             of
             getting
             into
             their
             possession
             those
             Provinces
             ,
             that
             were
             given
             to
             Sweden
             as
             a
             recompence
             for
             having
             been
             so
             instrumental
             in
             preserving
             the
             Religion
             and
             Liberty
             of
             the
             Protestants
             of
             Germany
             .
             But
             suppose
             they
             should
             compass
             their
             Design
             ,
             it
             is
             most
             certain
             that
             those
             two
             Houses
             by
             the
             addition
             of
             those
             Countries
             ,
             would
             be
             much
             less
             formidable
             to
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             than
             they
             were
             at
             that
             time
             when
             they
             were
             upheld
             by
             Sweden
             .
             And
             it
             is
             a
             great
             mistake
             if
             they
             perswade
             themselves
             that
             what
             assistance
             they
             may
             exspect
             from
             Denmark
             and
             Holland
             ,
             can
             countervail
             what
             they
             had
             from
             France
             and
             Sweden
             .
             If
             the
             Emperour
             should
             obtain
             his
             Ends
             and
             drive
             those
             two
             Nations
             out
             of
             Germany
             ,
             and
             restore
             the
             Spanish
             Interest
             ,
             and
             then
             tire
             out
             the
             Estates
             by
             sending
             great
             Armies
             against
             them
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             a
             question
             who
             would
             be
             able
             to
             oblige
             the
             Emperour
             in
             such
             a
             case
             to
             disband
             his
             victorious
             Forces
             ?
             Or
             whether
             the
             Emperours
             might
             not
             under
             some
             pretence
             or
             another
             keep
             his
             Army
             on
             foot
             ,
             and
             oblige
             the
             States
             to
             provide
             for
             them
             in
             their
             Territories
             ?
             Whether
             Brandenburgh
             and
             Lunenbuhgh
             would
             be
             able
             alone
             to
             oppose
             the
             Emperour's
             design
             ?
             But
             if
             the
             Protestant
             Estates
             should
             find
             themselves
             not
             strong
             enough
             to
             resist
             his
             Power
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             the
             Question
             whether
             these
             Crowns
             would
             be
             immediately
             ready
             at
             their
             demands
             ,
             or
             whether
             the
             circumstances
             of
             their
             Affairs
             would
             be
             such
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             able
             to
             undertake
             such
             a
             task
             ?
             Or
             whether
             at
             the
             time
             
             of
             imminent
             danger
             such
             a
             one
             as
             
               Gustaous
               Adolfus
            
             ,
             would
             be
             sent
             down
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             who
             could
             act
             with
             the
             same
             Fortune
             and
             Success
             .
             For
             he
             that
             believes
             ,
             that
             the
             Religion
             is
             sufficiently
             secured
             by
             Seals
             and
             Deeds
             ,
             or
             that
             the
             Emperours
             have
             laid
             aside
             all
             thoughts
             of
             making
             themselves
             Sovereigns
             of
             Germany
             ,
             if
             an
             occasion
             should
             present
             it self
             ,
             especially
             since
             Religion
             ,
             and
             the
             recovery
             of
             the
             Church
             possessions
             furnishes
             them
             with
             so
             specious
             a
             pretence
             ,
             must
             needs
             have
             lost
             the
             memory
             of
             all
             past
             transactions
             .
             But
             the
             last
             Peace
             made
             at
             Nimmeguen
             has
             sufficiently
             convinced
             the
             World
             ,
             that
             these
             designs
             could
             not
             be
             put
             in
             execution
             .
             Those
             Protestant
             States
             therefore
             that
             are
             Independent
             on
             other
             Princes
             need
             not
             fear
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Roman
             Catholicks
             .
             For
             ,
             as
             two
             States
             that
             are
             of
             the
             same
             Religion
             ,
             nevertheless
             differ
             in
             State
             Interests
             ,
             and
             are
             jealous
             of
             one
             another
             ,
             which
             is
             plainly
             to
             be
             seen
             betwixt
             France
             and
             Spain
             ,
             and
             betwixt
             England
             and
             Holland
             ;
             so
             ,
             though
             States
             are
             of
             a
             different
             Religion
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             from
             hence
             to
             be
             concluded
             ,
             that
             if
             a
             Potent
             Prince
             of
             the
             Roman
             Catholick
             Persuasion
             should
             attempt
             to
             ruin
             a
             Protestant
             State
             ,
             the
             other
             Roman
             Catholick
             States
             would
             not
             prevent
             it
             ,
             if
             it
             was
             for
             their
             Interest
             to
             see
             that
             Protestant
             State
             preserved
             .
          
           
             The
             best
             way
             then
             to
             preserve
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             is
             ,
             
             that
             each
             of
             these
             States
             take
             effectual
             care
             ,
             how
             the
             same
             may
             be
             well
             preserved
             in
             their
             several
             States
             .
             And
             this
             may
             be
             done
             without
             any
             crafty
             inventions
             ,
             as
             the
             Roman
             Catholicks
             are
             obliged
             to
             make
             use
             of
             ,
             but
             only
             by
             plain
             and
             simple
             means
             .
             One
             of
             the
             main
             Points
             is
             ,
             that
             both
             the
             Churches
             and
             Schools
             may
             be
             provided
             with
             persons
             fitly
             qualified
             for
             that
             purpose
             ;
             That
             the
             Clergy
             by
             their
             wholesome
             Doctrine
             and
             a
             good
             Life
             ,
             may
             shew
             the
             way
             to
             the
             rest
             .
             That
             the
             people
             in
             general
             ,
             but
             more
             especially
             such
             as
             in
             all
             likelyhood
             one
             time
             or
             another
             may
             have
             a
             great
             sway
             in
             the
             State
             ,
             be
             well
             instructed
             in
             the
             true
             and
             Fundamental
             Principles
             of
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             ,
             that
             thereby
             they
             may
             be
             proof
             against
             the
             Temptations
             of
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             ,
             especially
             when
             they
             are
             to
             Travel
             in
             Popish
             Countries
             .
             That
             the
             Clergy
             may
             be
             so
             qualified
             as
             to
             be
             able
             to
             oppose
             the
             devises
             and
             designs
             of
             their
             
             E●●●ies
             ,
             who
             every
             day
             busie
             themselves
             in
             finding
             out
             new
             Projects
             against
             them
             .
          
           
             Some
             are
             of
             Opinion
             ,
             that
             the
             Protestant
             Party
             would
             be
             mightily
             strengthned
             ,
             if
             the
             two
             Chief
             Factions
             among
             the
             Protestants
             ,
             
             that
             besides
             the
             difference
             in
             their
             Doctrine
             ,
             are
             also
             of
             a
             different
             Interest
             ,
             which
             seems
             to
             flo●●
             from
             their
             various
             Opinions
             ,
             could
             be
             reconciled
             to
             one
             another
             ;
             and
             they
             believe
             this
             not
             impracticable
             ,
             if
             the
             old
             hatred
             ,
             animosities
             ,
             pride
             ,
             and
             selfconceited
             Opinions
             could
             be
             laid
             aside
             .
             But
             if
             we
             duly
             take
             into
             consideration
             the
             general
             inclinations
             of
             mankind
             ,
             this
             seems
             to
             be
             a
             hard
             supposition
             .
             For
             those
             who
             peruse
             the
             Writings
             of
             both
             Parties
             without
             partiality
             cannot
             but
             admire
             ,
             how
             their
             Authors
             are
             often
             obliged
             to
             rack
             themselves
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             maintain
             their
             Opinions
             whether
             they
             be
             consonant
             to
             the
             Scriptures
             or
             not
             :
             As
             likewise
             how
             they
             bring
             to
             light
             again
             the
             old
             Arguments
             ,
             which
             have
             been
             refuced
             a
             thousand
             times
             before
             .
             Neither
             will
             this
             do
             the
             business
             ,
             if
             one
             Opinion
             should
             be
             supposed
             as
             good
             as
             the
             other
             ;
             since
             such
             an
             indifferency
             would
             be
             a
             shrewd
             sign
             ,
             that
             the
             whole
             must
             needs
             be
             very
             indifferent
             to
             us
             .
             Neither
             can
             we
             without
             danger
             declare
             some
             Points
             ,
             in
             which
             we
             differ
             ,
             problematical
             ,
             since
             I
             do
             not
             see
             how
             we
             can
             pretend
             to
             have
             a
             power
             to
             declare
             a
             certain
             Article
             either
             necessary
             or
             Fundamental
             ,
             or
             problematical
             .
             Some
             therefore
             have
             thought
             upon
             this
             expedient
             ,
             to
             make
             a
             tryal
             ,
             whether
             out
             of
             the
             Articles
             ,
             wherein
             both
             Parties
             agree
             could
             be
             Composed
             a
             perfect
             Systeme
             of
             Divinity
             ,
             which
             might
             be
             linked
             together
             like
             one
             Chain
             ,
             according
             to
             Art.
             If
             this
             could
             be
             effected
             ,
             though
             some
             different
             Opinions
             remained
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             this
             Chain
             was
             kept
             entire
             ,
             we
             might
             be
             assured
             that
             we
             did
             not
             differ
             in
             the
             Fundamental
             Points
             necessary
             to
             the
             obtaining
             of
             Salvation
             ;
             and
             what
             remained
             undecided
             would
             not
             be
             of
             such
             Consequence
             as
             to
             hinder
             us
             from
             being
             united
             into
             one
             Body
             or
             Church
             .
             But
             before
             a
             true
             Judgment
             can
             be
             given
             of
             this
             Proposition
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             requisite
             that
             such
             a
             Systeme
             composed
             according
             to
             Art
             ,
             were
             proposed
             to
             the
             World.
             For
             my
             part
             I
             know
             no
             better
             advice
             ,
             than
             to
             leave
             it
             to
             the
             direction
             of
             God
             Almighty
             ,
             who
             perhaps
             one
             time
             or
             another
             will
             
             put
             us
             in
             the
             way
             of
             finding
             out
             a
             good
             Expedient
             .
             For
             untimely
             remedies
             may
             prove
             the
             occasion
             of
             new
             Divisions
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             while
             it
             behoves
             both
             Parties
             notwithstanding
             these
             differences
             to
             be
             mindful
             of
             their
             joint
             Interest
             against
             their
             Common
             Enemy
             ,
             since
             they
             may
             verily
             believe
             that
             the
             Pope
             has
             no
             more
             kindness
             for
             the
             Lutherans
             ,
             than
             for
             those
             of
             the
             Reformed
             Religion
             .
          
           
             But
             as
             for
             the
             other
             Sects
             of
             less
             note
             ,
             
             viz.
             The
             Socinians
             ,
             Anabaptists
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             ,
             it
             is
             evident
             that
             their
             Principles
             cannot
             possibly
             be
             reconciled
             with
             our
             Religion
             ;
             For
             those
             who
             adhere
             to
             the
             first
             ,
             do
             not
             consider
             the
             Christain
             Doctrine
             otherwise
             than
             a
             Moral
             Philosophy
             ,
             and
             the
             latter
             scarce
             know
             what
             to
             believe
             themselves
             .
             Besides
             this
             ,
             the
             Anabaptists
             have
             hatched
             out
             I
             know
             not
             what
             rules
             of
             Policy
             ,
             which
             ,
             if
             not
             suppressed
             in
             time
             ,
             must
             prove
             destructive
             to
             the
             State.
             But
             whether
             the
             Socinians
             also
             have
             any
             such
             projects
             in
             their
             Heads
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             able
             to
             determine
             ,
             since
             hitherto
             they
             have
             not
             been
             powerful
             enough
             to
             raise
             any
             disturbances
             in
             the
             State.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             XIII
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Sweden
             .
          
           
             §
             1.
             
             THE
             Swedish
             Historians
             have
             out
             of
             their
             ancient
             Monuments
             shown
             the
             World
             ,
             
             that
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Sweden
             is
             the
             most
             antient
             Kingdom
             in
             Europe
             ,
             and
             that
             this
             Country
             ,
             was
             ,
             after
             the
             Deluge
             ,
             sooner
             stored
             with
             Inhabitants
             than
             the
             other
             parts
             of
             Europe
             .
             Nevertheless
             it
             is
             very
             uncertain
             who
             were
             the
             first
             Inhabitants
             ,
             and
             at
             what
             time
             they
             first
             settled
             there
             ,
             as
             likewise
             whether
             they
             were
             immediately
             governed
             by
             Kings
             ,
             or
             whether
             the
             Fathers
             of
             Families
             ,
             had
             the
             chief
             sway
             among
             them
             ,
             till
             the
             Regal
             was
             grafted
             on
             the
             Paternal
             Power
             .
             The
             names
             and
             deeds
             of
             their
             Kings
             ,
             and
             the
             time
             of
             their
             Reigns
             are
             also
             not
             easie
             to
             be
             determined
             ,
             for
             the
             List
             which
             has
             been
             published
             of
             these
             Kings
             ,
             is
             not
             so
             Authentick
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             may
             be
             called
             in
             question
             ;
             And
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             transactions
             of
             those
             times
             ,
             they
             are
             most
             of
             them
             taken
             out
             of
             antient
             Songs
             and
             Fabulous
             Legends
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             them
             out
             of
             the
             allegorical
             Traditions
             of
             their
             antient
             Poets
             or
             Scalders
             ,
             which
             have
             perhaps
             been
             wrongly
             interpreted
             by
             some
             Authors
             .
             And
             
               Johannes
               Messenius
            
             in
             his
             
               Scandinavia
               Illustrata
            
             ,
             does
             not
             stick
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             old
             Swedish
             Historiographer
             
               Johannes
               Magnus
            
             did
             strive
             to
             outdo
             in
             his
             bragging
             History
             ,
             the
             Danish
             Historian
             
               Sanno
               Grammaticus
            
             .
             
             
               Johannes
               Magnus
            
             Makes
             Magog
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Japhet
             Grandson
             of
             Noah
             ,
             the
             first
             Founder
             of
             the
             Schytick
             and
             Gothick
             Nations
             ,
             and
             says
             that
             from
             his
             two
             Sons
             Sweno
             ,
             and
             Gether
             and
             Geg
             ,
             the
             Swedish
             and
             Gothish
             Nations
             had
             their
             names
             .
             He
             relates
             ,
             that
             after
             this
             Family
             was
             extinguished
             ,
             Sweden
             was
             during
             the
             space
             of
             four
             hundred
             years
             under
             the
             Government
             of
             certain
             Judges
             ,
             and
             that
             about
             eight
             hundred
             years
             after
             the
             Deluge
             ,
             both
             the
             Kingdoms
             of
             the
             Swedes
             and
             Gothes
             were
             united
             
             under
             Bericus
             ,
             who
             in
             person
             planted
             a
             Colony
             of
             the
             Gothes
             beyond
             the
             Seas
             ,
             after
             having
             Conquered
             the
             Vlmirugii
             ,
             who
             then
             inhabited
             Prussia
             ,
             from
             whence
             he
             extended
             his
             Conquests
             over
             the
             Vandals
             .
             A
             considerable
             time
             after
             ,
             these
             Nations
             did
             settle
             themselves
             not
             far
             from
             the
             Mouth
             of
             the
             River
             Danube
             near
             the
             Black
             Sea
             ,
             from
             whence
             having
             under
             taken
             several
             Expeditions
             both
             into
             Asia
             and
             Europe
             ,
             at
             last
             in
             the
             third
             and
             fourth
             Centuries
             after
             the
             Birth
             of
             Christ
             ,
             did
             enter
             the
             Roman
             Provinces
             on
             this
             side
             of
             the
             Danube
             ,
             and
             carried
             their
             Conquering
             Arms
             into
             Italy
             and
             Spain
             ,
             where
             they
             erected
             two
             Kingdoms
             .
             But
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             this
             Relation
             is
             contradicted
             by
             Messenius
             ,
             who
             also
             rejects
             the
             List
             which
             
               Johannes
               Maginis
            
             h●●
             given
             us
             ,
             of
             the
             Kings
             before
             our
             Soviour's
             Birth
             ,
             alledging
             that
             the
             times
             before
             Christ's
             Nativity
             ,
             are
             all
             involved
             in
             fabulous
             Narrations
             ,
             as
             to
             those
             Northern
             parts
             ,
             and
             that
             most
             of
             these
             Kings
             lived
             after
             the
             Birth
             of
             our
             S●viour
             .
             But
             ,
             since
             even
             the
             Chronology
             of
             the
             first
             〈◊〉
             after
             Christ's
             Nativity
             ,
             and
             the
             Genealogy
             of
             those
             Kings
             it
             somewhat
             uncertain
             in
             these
             Contries
             ,
             it
             will
             suff●ce
             to
             mention
             here
             some
             few
             of
             the
             most
             famous
             among
             them
             ,
             till
             the
             latter
             times
             furnish
             us
             with
             an
             opportunity
             to
             relate
             things
             with
             more
             certainty
             .
          
           
             §
             2.
             
             Sixty
             years
             before
             the
             Birth
             of
             Christ
             ,
             the
             famous
             Othin
             or
             Woden
             ,
             
             having
             been
             driven
             by
             Pomp●y
             out
             of
             Asia
             with
             a
             great
             number
             of
             people
             ,
             first
             Conquered
             Bussas
             ,
             afterwards
             the
             Saxons
             and
             Danes
             ,
             and
             last
             of
             all
             Norway
             and
             Sweden
             ,
             about
             twenty
             four
             years
             before
             Christ's
             Birth
             .
             Othin
             kept
             for
             himself
             Sweden
             only
             ,
             yet
             so
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             other
             Scandinavian
             Princes
             should
             own
             him
             a●
             their
             Supreme
             Lord
             ,
             from
             whence
             came
             that
             Custom
             which
             was
             used
             for
             several
             hundred
             years
             after
             ,
             viz.
             That
             at
             the
             great
             and
             general
             meetings
             of
             these
             Nations
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Denmark
             used
             to
             hold
             the
             Bridle
             of
             the
             King
             of
             
             Sweden's
             Horse
             ,
             whilst
             he
             mounted
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             of
             Norway
             the
             Stirrup
             .
             He
             was
             succeeded
             by
             Frotho
             surnamed
             .
             
             Jorgo
             ,
             who
             covered
             the
             Temple
             at
             Vpsal
             with
             Gold
             ,
             and
             surrounded
             its
             Pinacle
             with
             a
             golden
             Chain
             .
             After
             him
             were
             these
             following
             
             Kings
             
               Niord
               ,
               Sigtrug
               ,
               Asmund
               ,
               Vffo
               ,
               Hynding
               ,
               Regner
               ,
               Halvard
               ,
               Helgo
               ,
               Attilus
               ,
               Hother
               ,
               Roderick
            
             surnamed
             
               Singabond
               ,
               Hogmor
            
             ,
             and
             
               Hogrin
               ,
               Erick
               ,
               Haldan
               ,
               Sivand
               ,
               Erick
               ,
               Haldan
               ,
               Vngrin
               ,
               Regnald
               .
            
             About
             the
             year
             588.
             
             Rodolf
             was
             King
             of
             the
             Gothes
             ,
             but
             being
             vanquished
             by
             the
             English
             ,
             whom
             he
             left
             in
             the
             possession
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             he
             himself
             fled
             into
             Italy
             ,
             where
             he
             sought
             Sanctuary
             of
             Dicterick
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Gothes
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             while
             Frotho
             ,
             either
             the
             Son
             ,
             or
             else
             a
             Kinsman
             of
             Regnald
             ,
             was
             King
             of
             Sweden
             ,
             whom
             succeeded
             these
             following
             Kings
             
               Fiolmus
               ,
               Swercher
               ,
               Valander
               ,
               Vislur
               ,
            
             who
             was
             burnt
             by
             his
             own
             Sons
             .
             Damalder
             ,
             who
             was
             Sacrificed
             by
             his
             own
             Subjects
             to
             their
             Idol
             at
             
               Vpsal
               .
               Domar
               ,
               Digner
               ,
               Dager
               ,
               Agnius
               ,
            
             who
             was
             hanged
             by
             his
             own
             Wife
             .
             Alrick
             and
             Erick
             ,
             who
             flew
             one
             another
             in
             a
             single
             Combat
             ,
             
               Ingo
               ,
               Hugler
               ,
               Haco
               ,
               Jerundar
               ,
               Hacquin
            
             surnamed
             Ring
             ,
             under
             whose
             Reign
             that
             most
             memorable
             Battel
             at
             Brovalla
             was
             fought
             ,
             
             betwixt
             the
             Swedes
             and
             Danes
             ,
             where
             thirty
             thousand
             Men
             were
             killed
             on
             the
             Danish
             ,
             and
             twelve
             thousand
             on
             the
             Swedish
             side
             .
             This
             King
             Sacrificed
             nine
             of
             his
             Sons
             to
             the
             Idol
             at
             Vpsal
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             done
             the
             same
             with
             the
             tenth
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             only
             Heir
             left
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             not
             been
             prevented
             by
             the
             Swedes
             .
             Him
             succeeded
             his
             Son
             Egillus
             ,
             whom
             followed
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             
               Sweden
               ,
               Othar
               ,
               Adel
               ,
               Ostan
               ,
               Ingvard
               ,
               Amund
               ,
               Sivard
               ,
               Hirot
            
             or
             Herolt
             ,
             who
             married
             his
             Daughter
             Thera
             to
             Regnerthethen
             King
             of
             Denmark
             .
             
             Ingellus
             the
             Son
             of
             Amund
             ,
             succeeded
             Hirot
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Sweden
             ;
             who
             ,
             the
             night
             after
             his
             Coronation
             caused
             seven
             of
             those
             petty
             Princes
             ,
             that
             were
             Vassals
             of
             the
             Crown
             of
             Sweden
             to
             be
             burnt
             in
             their
             Lodgings
             ;
             and
             afterwards
             exercised
             the
             same
             Cruelty
             against
             five
             more
             of
             the
             same
             Rank
             .
             His
             Daughter
             Asa
             ,
             that
             was
             married
             to
             Gudrot
             a
             Prince
             of
             Schonen
             ,
             exceeded
             her
             Father
             in
             Cruelty
             ,
             for
             having
             murthered
             her
             Husband
             and
             his
             Brother
             ,
             she
             betrayed
             the
             Country
             to
             the
             Enemies
             ;
             which
             so
             exasperated
             Ivan
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Regner
             ,
             King
             of
             Denmark
             ,
             that
             he
             fell
             with
             great
             fury
             upon
             Ingellus
             ,
             who
             had
             taken
             his
             Daughter
             into
             his
             Protection
             ,
             destroying
             all
             with
             Fire
             and
             Sword.
             Ingellus
             being
             reduced
             to
             the
             utmost
             extremity
             ,
             by
             the
             advice
             of
             his
             Daughter
             
             burnt
             himself
             ,
             his
             Daughter
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             Family
             ,
             in
             his
             own
             Palace
             ,
             except
             his
             Son
             Olaus
             ,
             who
             sheltered
             himself
             in
             Wermeland
             .
             After
             the
             death
             of
             Ingellus
             ,
             a
             certain
             Nobleman
             ,
             of
             an
             antient
             Family
             in
             Sweden
             ,
             whose
             name
             was
             Charles
             ,
             assumed
             the
             Royal
             Title
             and
             Power
             ,
             but
             Regner
             King
             of
             Denmark
             ,
             who
             pretended
             that
             it
             belonged
             to
             his
             Son
             ,
             did
             send
             a
             challenge
             to
             the
             said
             Charles
             ,
             and
             having
             killed
             him
             in
             the
             Combat
             ,
             transferred
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Sweden
             to
             his
             Son
             Bero
             or
             Biorn
             ,
             who
             was
             Hirots
             Daughters
             Son.
             
          
           
             §
             3.
             
             
             Under
             the
             Reign
             of
             this
             Bero
             or
             
               Biorn
               ,
               Ansgarius
            
             ,
             a
             Monk
             of
             Corvey
             ,
             
             and
             afterwards
             Bishop
             of
             Bremen
             ,
             was
             sent
             into
             Sweden
             ,
             
             by
             the
             Emperour
             Lewis
             the
             Pious
             ,
             to
             Preach
             the
             Gospel
             in
             that
             Kingdom
             .
             But
             the
             King
             refusing
             to
             hearken
             to
             his
             Doctrine
             ,
             was
             by
             the
             Swedes
             banished
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             together
             with
             his
             Father
             Regner
             .
             
             His
             Successor
             Amund
             did
             also
             Rule
             but
             a
             very
             few
             years
             ,
             and
             having
             raised
             a
             most
             horrible
             Persecution
             against
             the
             Christians
             ,
             was
             also
             banished
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             The
             Swedes
             being
             quite
             tired
             out
             with
             Amund's
             tyrannical
             Government
             ,
             
             did
             call
             in
             Olaus
             ,
             out
             of
             Wermeland
             to
             be
             their
             King
             ,
             who
             to
             establish
             himself
             in
             the
             Throne
             ,
             married
             the
             Daughter
             of
             Regner
             to
             his
             Son
             Ingo
             ,
             and
             thereby
             obtained
             the
             quiet
             possession
             of
             the
             two
             Kingdoms
             of
             the
             Swedes
             and
             Gothes
             .
             
             Not
             many
             years
             after
             Ansgarius
             rerurned
             into
             Sweden
             ,
             and
             Converted
             Olaus
             ,
             (
             who
             then
             resided
             at
             Birca
             a
             most
             populous
             City
             )
             to
             the
             Christian
             Faith.
             Olaus
             then
             marched
             with
             a
             Potent
             Army
             into
             Denmark
             ,
             and
             having
             committed
             the
             Administration
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             to
             his
             Son
             Ennigruus
             ,
             returned
             into
             Sweden
             ;
             where
             he
             was
             by
             his
             Heathen
             Subjects
             Sacrificed
             to
             their
             Idol
             at
             Vpsal
             .
             His
             Son
             Ingo
             ,
             
             the
             better
             to
             Establish
             himself
             in
             the
             Throne
             ,
             married
             the
             King
             of
             
             Denmark's
             Daughter
             ,
             
             and
             afterwards
             was
             killed
             in
             the
             War
             against
             the
             Russians
             .
             Him
             Succeeded
             his
             Son
             Erick
             surnamed
             Weatherhat
             ,
             
             famous
             for
             his
             skill
             in
             Witchcraft
             ,
             who
             was
             succeeded
             by
             his
             Son
             Erick
             surnamed
             Seghersell
             ,
             
             who
             Conquered
             
               Finland
               ,
               Curland
               ,
               Livonia
            
             ,
             and
             Ehestland
             From
             Denmark
             he
             retook
             Halland
             and
             Schonen
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             drove
             the
             Danish
             King
             Swen
             out
             of
             Denmark
             ,
             who
             could
             not
             recover
             
             his
             Kingdom
             till
             after
             his
             death
             .
             
             His
             Son
             Stenchill
             ,
             surnamed
             the
             Mild
             ,
             was
             Baptized
             at
             Sigtuna
             (
             a
             great
             City
             at
             that
             time
             )
             and
             having
             destroyed
             the
             Idol
             at
             Vpsal
             ,
             and
             forbid
             his
             Subjects
             upon
             pain
             of
             death
             to
             Sacrifice
             to
             the
             Idols
             ,
             the
             Pagans
             were
             so
             enraged
             thereat
             ,
             that
             they
             slew
             and
             burnt
             him
             near
             Vpsal
             ,
             and
             with
             him
             the
             two
             Christian
             Priests
             that
             were
             sent
             to
             him
             by
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Hamburgh
             .
             
             His
             Brother
             Olaus
             nevertheless
             obtained
             from
             King
             Etheldred
             of
             England
             several
             Christain
             Priests
             ,
             who
             not
             only
             preached
             the
             Gospel
             in
             Sweden
             ,
             but
             also
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             number
             of
             People
             were
             Baptized
             by
             one
             of
             these
             called
             Sigfried
             in
             a
             Fountain
             called
             Husbye
             ,
             which
             is
             called
             St.
             
               Sigfrieds
               Kalla
               Wel
            
             to
             this
             day
             .
             This
             Olaus
             was
             surnamed
             Skotkonung
             ,
             because
             upon
             the
             persuasion
             of
             the
             English
             Priests
             he
             granted
             to
             the
             Pope
             a
             yearly
             Tax
             against
             the
             Saracens
             ,
             which
             was
             called
             Romskot
             .
             This
             Olaus
             took
             from
             
               Oluf
               Tryggeso
            
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Norway
             ,
             which
             he
             however
             recovered
             afterwards
             .
             This
             
               Olaus
               Skotkonung
            
             was
             also
             the
             first
             who
             made
             a
             perfect
             union
             betwixt
             the
             two
             Kingdoms
             of
             the
             Swedes
             and
             Gothes
             ,
             
             who
             had
             hitherto
             been
             often
             at
             great
             enmity
             with
             one
             another
             .
          
           
             To
             Olaus
             succeeded
             his
             Son
             Amund
             ,
             under
             whose
             Reign
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             increased
             very
             succesfully
             in
             Sweden
             ;
             
             after
             whom
             Reigned
             his
             Brother
             Amund
             ,
             surnamed
             Slemme
             ,
             
             a
             Man
             very
             negligent
             both
             in
             maintaining
             Religion
             and
             Justice
             .
             He
             was
             slain
             with
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             his
             Army
             by
             Cnut
             King
             of
             Denmark
             ,
             near
             a
             Bridge
             called
             Strangepelle
             .
             After
             his
             death
             the
             Gothes
             and
             Swedes
             disagreed
             about
             the
             Election
             of
             a
             new
             King
             ,
             
             the
             first
             choosing
             Haquin
             surnamed
             the
             Red.
             the
             latter
             Stenchill
             the
             younger
             .
             At
             last
             it
             was
             agreed
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             that
             Haquin
             being
             pretty
             well
             in
             years
             should
             remain
             King
             during
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             should
             be
             succeeded
             by
             Stenchill
             .
             After
             the
             death
             of
             Haquin
             ,
             who
             Reigned
             thirteen
             years
             ,
             
             Stenchill
             the
             younger
             ,
             Olaus
             Skotkonung's
             Sisters
             Son
             ,
             began
             his
             Reign
             ,
             who
             vanquished
             the
             Danes
             in
             three
             great
             Battels
             .
             Him
             succeeded
             Ingo
             surnamed
             the
             Pious
             .
             
             This
             King
             utterly
             destroyed
             the
             Idol
             at
             Vpsal
             ,
             which
             so
             enraged
             his
             Pagan
             Subjects
             ,
             that
             they
             Banished
             him
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             murthered
             him
             in
             Schonen
             ,
             he
             was
             buried
             
             in
             a
             Convent
             called
             Wa●hei●●
             in
             West-Gothland
             .
             After
             him
             reigned
             with
             great
             applause
             his
             Brother
             Halstan
             ,
             
             whom
             succeeded
             his
             Son
             Philip
             
             Ingo
             ,
             Philip's
             Son
             ,
             and
             his
             Queen
             Ragoild
             ,
             
             were
             also
             very
             famous
             for
             their
             Piety
             and
             other
             Vertues
             :
             
             she
             was
             after
             her
             death
             honoured
             as
             a
             Saint
             ,
             
             and
             her
             Tomb
             frequently
             visited
             at
             Talge
             .
             
             This
             King
             left
             no
             Sons
             ,
             but
             two
             Daughters
             ,
             Christina
             and
             Margret
             ,
             the
             first
             was
             married
             to
             St.
             Erick
             ,
             the
             second
             to
             Magntis
             King
             of
             Norway
             .
             He
             was
             poisoned
             by
             the
             
               East
               Gothes
            
             ,
             who
             were
             grown
             weary
             of
             the
             Swedish
             Government
             .
             Under
             the
             Reign
             of
             these
             five
             last
             Kings
             there
             were
             golden
             times
             in
             Sweden
             ,
             the
             Christian
             Faith
             was
             then
             Established
             and
             the
             Subjects
             lived
             in
             Peace
             and
             Plenty
             .
          
           
             §
             4.
             
             After
             the
             death
             of
             Inge
             ,
             the
             
               East
               Gothes
            
             ,
             without
             the
             consent
             of
             the
             other
             Provinces
             ,
             made
             one
             
               Ragwald
               Knaphofde
            
             ,
             
             a
             Man
             of
             great
             bodily
             Strength
             ,
             but
             of
             no
             great
             Wisdom
             ,
             their
             King
             ,
             who
             was
             slain
             by
             the
             
               West
               Gothes
            
             .
             In
             his
             stead
             the
             
               East
               Gothes
            
             chose
             Swercher
             II.
             
             a
             very
             good
             King
             ,
             who
             nevertheless
             was
             murthered
             by
             one
             of
             his
             Servants
             .
             After
             the
             death
             of
             Swercher
             ,
             the
             
               East
               Gothes
            
             chose
             his
             Son
             Charles
             for
             their
             King
             ,
             but
             the
             Sw●des
             at
             their
             General
             Assembly
             at
             Vpsal
             Elected
             Erick
             the
             Son
             Josward
             ,
             
             he
             having
             married
             Christina
             the
             Daughter
             of
             Ingo
             surnamed
             the
             Pious
             .
             But
             both
             the
             Swedes
             and
             Gothes
             considering
             afterwards
             ,
             how
             necessary
             it
             was
             to
             keep
             up
             the
             Union
             betwixt
             these
             two
             Kingdoms
             ,
             made
             an
             agreement
             that
             Erick
             should
             remain
             King
             over
             both
             Kingdoms
             ,
             but
             that
             Charles
             should
             succeed
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             afterwards
             their
             Heirs
             should
             Rule
             the
             Kingdom
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             in
             their
             several
             turns
             .
             This
             Erick
             having
             reduced
             the
             Finns
             to
             their
             former
             Obedience
             ,
             obliged
             them
             to
             receive
             the
             Christian
             Doctrine
             .
             
             He
             also
             ordered
             the
             antient
             Constitutions
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             to
             be
             Collected
             into
             one
             Book
             ,
             
             which
             was
             called
             after
             his
             name
             St.
             
             Erick's
             Law.
             He
             was
             slain
             in
             the
             Meadows
             near
             Vpsal
             by
             Magnus
             the
             King
             of
             
             Denmark's
             Son
             ,
             who
             having
             first
             defeated
             his
             Army
             ,
             was
             proclaimed
             King.
             
             But
             the
             Swedes
             and
             Gothes
             under
             the
             Conduct
             of
             Charles
             the
             Son
             of
             Swercher
             ,
             fell
             again
             with
             such
             fury
             upon
             the
             Danes
             ,
             
             that
             they
             kill'd
             all
             the
             Danes
             with
             their
             King
             and
             his
             Son
             upon
             the
             spot
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             the
             spoil
             built
             a
             Church
             near
             Vpsal
             which
             they
             called
             Denmark
             ,
             
             Charles
             therefore
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Swercher
             became
             King
             of
             Denmark
             ,
             who
             Reigned
             with
             a
             general
             applause
             ;
             
             till
             Cnut
             the
             Son
             of
             Erick
             returned
             out
             of
             Norway
             ,
             
             and
             under
             pretence
             that
             he
             had
             abetted
             his
             Father's
             death
             ,
             surprised
             and
             killed
             him
             .
             His
             Lady
             and
             Children
             fled
             into
             Denmark
             ,
             where
             having
             got
             some
             assistance
             they
             joined
             with
             the
             Gothes
             under
             the
             Conduct
             of
             Kell
             ,
             the
             Brother
             of
             Charles
             ,
             to
             recover
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             but
             their
             General
             was
             killed
             upon
             the
             spot
             ,
             and
             their
             Forces
             dispersed
             by
             
               Cnus
               Erickson
            
             .
             After
             which
             he
             Reigned
             very
             peaceably
             for
             the
             space
             of
             twenty
             three
             years
             .
             After
             the
             death
             of
             Cnut
             ,
             
             Swercher
             the
             Son
             of
             Charles
             was
             made
             King
             of
             Swedeland
             ,
             but
             had
             for
             his
             Rival
             Erick
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             the
             last
             deceased
             King.
             At
             last
             the
             difference
             was
             thus
             Composed
             ,
             that
             Swercher
             should
             remain
             King
             during
             his
             life
             ,
             but
             should
             be
             succeeded
             by
             Erick
             .
             But
             Swercher
             ,
             who
             notwithstanding
             this
             agreement
             was
             for
             settling
             the
             Crown
             upon
             his
             Family
             ,
             did
             barbarously
             murther
             all
             the
             Sons
             of
             Cnut
             ,
             except
             Erick
             ,
             
             who
             escaped
             into
             Norway
             ;
             from
             whence
             he
             returned
             with
             some
             Forces
             ,
             and
             being
             assisted
             by
             the
             Swedes
             vanquished
             Swercher
             ,
             who
             fled
             into
             
               West
               Gothland
            
             .
             Having
             obtained
             Succours
             of
             sixteen
             thousand
             Men
             ,
             from
             Weldemar
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Denmark
             ,
             he
             attempted
             to
             recover
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             but
             was
             miserably
             beaten
             by
             
             Erick's
             Army
             ,
             he
             himself
             narrowly
             escaping
             into
             Denmark
             ;
             
             from
             whence
             he
             not
             long
             after
             again
             fell
             into
             
               West
               Gothland
            
             ,
             
             but
             was
             again
             defeated
             and
             slain
             in
             the
             Battel
             ,
             
             Leaving
             
               Erick
               Cnutson
            
             in
             the
             quiet
             possession
             of
             the
             Throne
             ,
             who
             renewed
             the
             former
             agreement
             made
             betwixt
             those
             two
             Families
             ,
             and
             Constituted
             John
             the
             Son
             of
             Swercher
             his
             Successour
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             He
             married
             Ricnet
             the
             Sister
             of
             Waldemar
             King
             of
             Denmark
             ,
             
             and
             dyed
             in
             Wisingsoe
             .
             Him
             succeeded
             according
             to
             agreement
             ,
             John
             the
             Son
             of
             Swercher
             ,
             who
             Reigned
             but
             three
             years
             and
             dyed
             also
             in
             the
             Isle
             of
             Wisingsoe
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             general
             place
             of
             residence
             of
             the
             Swedish
             Kings
             in
             those
             days
             .
          
           
           
             §
             5.
             
             
             After
             the
             death
             of
             
               John
               ,
               Erick
            
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             the
             former
             King
             Erick
             ,
             became
             King
             of
             Sweden
             ,
             who
             being
             lame
             ,
             and
             besides
             this
             lisping
             ,
             was
             surnamed
             the
             Lisper
             .
             There
             was
             about
             that
             time
             a
             very
             Potent
             Family
             in
             Sweden
             called
             the
             Tolekungers
             ,
             who
             aimed
             at
             the
             Crown
             .
             To
             bring
             these
             over
             to
             his
             Party
             the
             King
             had
             married
             three
             of
             his
             Sisters
             to
             three
             of
             the
             Chiefest
             among
             them
             ,
             he
             himself
             having
             married
             Catharine
             the
             Daughter
             of
             
               Sweno
               Tolekunger
            
             .
             But
             these
             being
             grown
             more
             Potent
             by
             this
             Alliance
             ;
             
               Cnut
               Tolekunger
            
             rebelled
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             having
             worsted
             him
             ,
             obliged
             him
             to
             fly
             into
             Denmark
             ;
             from
             whence
             he
             soon
             returned
             with
             a
             strong
             Army
             and
             vanquished
             Tolekunger
             ,
             and
             having
             caused
             him
             and
             Halingar
             his
             Son
             to
             be
             slain
             ,
             restored
             the
             Peace
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             Under
             the
             Reign
             of
             this
             King
             it
             was
             that
             
               Gulielmus
               Sabinensis
            
             the
             Pope's
             Legat
             did
             first
             forbid
             the
             Priests
             in
             Sweden
             to
             Marry
             ,
             whereas
             before
             that
             time
             it
             had
             been
             a
             common
             Custom
             among
             the
             Priests
             there
             to
             Marry
             ,
             
             as
             well
             as
             Laymen
             .
             This
             Erick
             under
             the
             Conduct
             of
             his
             Brother
             in
             Law
             
               Birger
               Yerl
            
             forced
             the
             Finnes
             to
             return
             to
             Obedience
             ,
             and
             to
             receive
             the
             Christian
             Faith
             ,
             and
             built
             several
             Fortresses
             upon
             their
             Frontiers
             .
             
             He
             dyed
             without
             Issue
             in
             Wisingsoe
             .
             Whilst
             
               Birger
               Yerl
            
             was
             absent
             in
             Finland
             ,
             
             the
             States
             made
             Waldemar
             the
             eldest
             Son
             of
             
               Birger
               Yerl
            
             their
             King
             ,
             as
             being
             the
             deceased
             King's
             Sisters
             Son
             :
             
             Who
             being
             Crowned
             in
             the
             year
             next
             following
             ,
             the
             Administration
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             was
             committed
             during
             his
             minority
             to
             his
             Father
             Birger
             ,
             who
             augmented
             the
             antient
             Law
             Book
             ,
             and
             deserved
             so
             well
             of
             the
             Publick
             ,
             that
             upon
             the
             request
             of
             the
             Estates
             he
             was
             created
             a
             Duke
             ,
             whereas
             before
             he
             had
             been
             only
             an
             Earl
             ,
             or
             as
             it
             is
             in
             their
             antient
             Language
             Yerl
             .
             He
             met
             with
             great
             opposition
             from
             the
             Tolekungers
             ,
             who
             had
             not
             quite
             laid
             aside
             their
             pretensions
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             so
             that
             their
             jealousie
             at
             last
             broke
             out
             into
             open
             War.
             But
             the
             Duke
             ,
             under
             pretence
             of
             making
             an
             agreement
             with
             them
             ,
             after
             having
             granted
             them
             a
             safe
             Conduct
             persuaded
             them
             to
             give
             him
             a
             meeting
             ,
             where
             having
             made
             them
             all
             Prisoners
             caused
             them
             to
             be
             Executed
             ,
             except
             
               Charles
               Tolekunger
            
             who
             fled
             into
             Prussia
             ,
             and
             remained
             
             there
             all
             his
             life
             time
             .
             Things
             being
             thus
             settled
             ,
             he
             gave
             to
             his
             Son
             ,
             in
             Marriage
             ,
             Sophia
             the
             Daughter
             of
             Erick
             King
             of
             Denmark
             ,
             
             and
             laid
             the
             first
             foundation
             of
             the
             Castle
             and
             City
             of
             Stockholm
             ;
             and
             tho
             his
             Son
             was
             become
             of
             Age
             ,
             yet
             did
             he
             never
             surrender
             the
             Government
             to
             him
             as
             long
             as
             he
             lived
             .
             
             He
             died
             after
             he
             had
             been
             Regent
             fifteen
             years
             ,
             leaving
             four
             Sons
             ,
             Waldemar
             King
             of
             
               Sweden
               ,
               Magnus
            
             Duke
             of
             
               Sudermanland
               ,
               Erick
            
             of
             Smaland
             ,
             and
             Benedict
             of
             Finland
             ,
             who
             afterwards
             raised
             great
             Disturbances
             :
             for
             Waldemar
             having
             ,
             during
             his
             Pilgrimage
             to
             Rome
             and
             Jerusalem
             ,
             left
             the
             Administration
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             to
             his
             Brother
             Magnus
             ,
             at
             his
             return
             accused
             him
             of
             having
             aimed
             at
             the
             Crown
             .
             The
             States
             of
             Sweden
             held
             an
             Assembly
             at
             Strengness
             to
             compose
             these
             differences
             if
             possible
             ;
             
             but
             met
             with
             so
             much
             difficulty
             that
             it
             was
             impossible
             to
             be
             effected
             .
             Wherefore
             Magnus
             and
             Erick
             being
             retired
             into
             Denmark
             ,
             soon
             returned
             from
             thence
             with
             a
             considerable
             Force
             ;
             and
             having
             routed
             the
             Vanguard
             of
             King
             Waldemar
             ,
             made
             him
             their
             Prisoner
             .
             Whereupon
             Magnus
             called
             together
             the
             Estates
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ;
             who
             being
             most
             of
             them
             of
             his
             Party
             ,
             did
             assign
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             to
             Duke
             Magnus
             ,
             except
             only
             East
             and
             West
             
               Gothland
               ,
               Smaland
            
             and
             Daht
             ,
             which
             the
             King
             was
             to
             have
             for
             his
             share
             .
             But
             this
             Agreement
             lasted
             not
             long
             ;
             for
             the
             Danes
             ,
             who
             had
             not
             received
             their
             Subsidies
             promised
             by
             Magnus
             ,
             siding
             with
             Waldemar
             ,
             the
             War
             was
             renewed
             ,
             which
             was
             carried
             on
             with
             various
             Success
             ;
             till
             at
             last
             the
             Danes
             ,
             having
             received
             satisfaction
             for
             the
             Money
             due
             to
             them
             ,
             left
             Waldemar
             in
             the
             lurch
             ,
             who
             ,
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Estates
             ,
             resigned
             the
             Kingdom
             to
             Magnus
             .
          
           
             §
             6.
             
             
             Waldemar
             having
             resigned
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             Magnus
             was
             crowned
             at
             Vpsal
             :
             
             who
             resumed
             the
             Title
             of
             
               King
               of
               the
               Swedes
               and
               Goths
               ,
            
             which
             had
             not
             been
             used
             by
             his
             Predecessors
             ever
             since
             the
             time
             of
             
               Olaus
               Skotkanung
            
             ,
             but
             is
             since
             retained
             by
             the
             Kings
             of
             Sweden
             to
             this
             day
             .
             Under
             this
             King's
             reign
             the
             Family
             of
             the
             Tolekungers
             began
             to
             raise
             new
             Commotions
             ,
             and
             being
             assisted
             by
             some
             of
             the
             Nobilty
             ,
             murthered
             
               Ingemar
               Danschkep
            
             the
             King's
             Favourite
             ,
             and
             took
             Gerhard
             the
             
             E.
             of
             Holstein
             and
             Father-in-law
             to
             the
             K.
             Prisoner
             ,
             laying
             also
             close
             Siege
             to
             the
             Castle
             of
             Joncoring
             ;
             which
             oblig'd
             the
             K.
             to
             appea●e
             them
             for
             that
             time
             by
             fair
             Promises
             :
             but
             not
             long
             after
             the
             E.
             was
             released
             ,
             the
             K.
             accused
             them
             before
             the
             Assembly
             of
             the
             Nobility
             of
             High
             Treason
             ,
             and
             caused
             them
             all
             to
             be
             executed
             at
             Stockholm
             ,
             except
             Philip
             of
             Runby
             ,
             who
             was
             fain
             to
             redeem
             his
             Life
             at
             a
             very
             dear
             Rate
             .
             And
             with
             this
             Stroke
             the
             Greatness
             of
             the
             Family
             of
             the
             Tolekungers
             was
             quite
             laid
             in
             the
             dust
             .
             Having
             thus
             settled
             his
             Affairs
             ,
             he
             got
             his
             Lady
             Hederig
             crowned
             at
             Suderasping
             ;
             and
             ,
             with
             the
             advice
             of
             the
             Senators
             ,
             made
             King
             Waldemar
             a
             Prisoner
             in
             the
             Castle
             of
             Nicoping
             ,
             
             where
             he
             died
             four
             years
             after
             .
             Magnus
             died
             in
             Wisignioc
             ,
             
             but
             was
             buried
             at
             Stockholm
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             the
             
               Grey
               Friars
            
             ,
             having
             left
             the
             Tuition
             of
             his
             Son
             Birger
             ,
             who
             was
             but
             eleven
             years
             of
             age
             ,
             and
             the
             Care
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             to
             
               Torckell
               C●utson
            
             the
             RixMarshal
             .
             
               Torckell
               Cnutson
            
             was
             Regent
             for
             the
             space
             of
             thirteen
             years
             ,
             
             during
             which
             time
             he
             also
             imprisoned
             King
             
             Waldemar's
             Son
             ;
             but
             after
             their
             decease
             he
             sent
             an
             Army
             into
             Car●lia
             ,
             and
             having
             subdued
             this
             Nation
             ,
             and
             induced
             them
             to
             receive
             the
             Christian
             Faith
             ,
             he
             built
             on
             their
             Frontiers
             the
             Fortress
             of
             Wibourg
             ,
             and
             took
             from
             the
             
               Russians
               Kekhelm
            
             .
             
             King
             Birger
             being
             by
             this
             time
             come
             to
             his
             riper
             Years
             ,
             married
             Mereta
             the
             Daughter
             of
             Erick
             King
             of
             Denmark
             ;
             and
             having
             sent
             new
             forces
             into
             Carelia
             and
             Ingermania
             ,
             
             built
             the
             Fortress
             of
             Norburgh
             on
             the
             Frontiers
             of
             Russia
             ,
             which
             however
             a
             few
             years
             after
             was
             retaken
             and
             demolished
             by
             the
             Russians
             .
             Soon
             after
             he
             declared
             his
             Son
             Magnus
             ,
             who
             was
             but
             three
             years
             old
             his
             Successor
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             
             which
             was
             confirmed
             by
             the
             chief
             Men
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             especially
             by
             his
             Brothers
             .
             But
             this
             solemn
             Transaction
             was
             of
             no
             long
             continuance
             ,
             for
             the
             Brothers
             quickly
             fell
             into
             divisions
             among
             themselves
             ,
             and
             the
             two
             younger
             growing
             mistrustful
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             the
             Marshal
             retired
             first
             into
             Denmark
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             into
             Norway
             ,
             to
             make
             use
             of
             that
             King's
             Intercession
             to
             recover
             their
             Inheritance
             ,
             which
             King
             Birger
             had
             seised
             upon
             ;
             but
             all
             this
             proving
             ineffectual
             ,
             they
             made
             several
             Inroads
             into
             West-Gothland
             ,
             and
             killed
             and
             dispersed
             the
             Swedish
             Troops
             that
             were
             sent
             to
             oppose
             them
             .
             The
             
             King
             went
             at
             last
             in
             person
             with
             an
             Army
             ,
             and
             was
             met
             by
             his
             Brothers
             with
             some
             Forces
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             obtained
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Norway
             ;
             when
             by
             the
             Intercession
             of
             some
             Senators
             ,
             the
             Differences
             betwixt
             the
             Brothers
             were
             composed
             ,
             and
             the
             two
             younger
             restored
             to
             their
             Estates
             in
             Sweden
             .
             This
             Agreement
             cost
             the
             old
             Torcell
             his
             Head
             ,
             
             who
             ,
             under
             pretence
             of
             having
             upheld
             the
             Ammosities
             betwixt
             the
             Brothers
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             matters
             laid
             to
             his
             charge
             ,
             was
             beheaded
             at
             Stockhelm
             .
             But
             no
             sooner
             was
             this
             Wise
             Man
             dead
             ,
             but
             the
             two
             younger
             Brothers
             began
             to
             aim
             again
             at
             the
             Crown
             ,
             and
             having
             surprised
             the
             K.
             and
             Q.
             at
             their
             Country
             Seat
             called
             Hatuna
             forced
             him
             to
             resign
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             to
             surrender
             the
             Crown
             and
             City
             of
             Stockholm
             to
             his
             Brother
             Erick
             ,
             who
             made
             the
             King
             a
             Prisoner
             in
             the
             Castle
             of
             Nicoping
             ;
             but
             his
             Son
             Magnus
             was
             ,
             during
             this
             Tumult
             ,
             carried
             into
             Denmark
             .
             The
             King
             of
             Denmark
             undertook
             3
             several
             Expeditions
             to
             relieve
             his
             Brother-in-law
             and
             Sister
             ,
             but
             to
             no
             great
             purpose
             ,
             only
             that
             at
             last
             it
             was
             agreed
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             ,
             Queen
             and
             their
             Children
             should
             be
             set
             at
             liberty
             ,
             and
             the
             matter
             decided
             in
             the
             Assembly
             of
             the
             Senate
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             The
             Senate
             therefore
             having
             been
             called
             together
             at
             Ar●oga
             ,
             it
             was
             there
             concluded
             ,
             That
             in
             case
             King
             Birger
             would
             pardon
             all
             past
             Injuries
             ,
             and
             be
             contented
             with
             what
             part
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             should
             be
             assigned
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             should
             be
             set
             at
             liberty
             :
             which
             was
             performed
             accordingly
             ,
             the
             Senate
             and
             his
             Brothers
             having
             again
             sworn
             fealty
             to
             him
             .
             Thus
             matters
             seemed
             to
             be
             composed
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             when
             not
             long
             after
             a
             greater
             Storm
             broke
             out
             .
             
             Erick
             the
             King
             of
             Denmark
             ,
             having
             made
             an
             Alliance
             with
             Haquin
             King
             of
             Norway
             ,
             came
             with
             an
             Army
             of
             60000
             Men
             into
             Sweden
             ,
             to
             assist
             King
             Birger
             in
             bringing
             his
             Brothers
             under
             his
             Subjection
             :
             their
             first
             Success
             was
             answerable
             to
             their
             great
             Preparations
             ,
             having
             taken
             Joncoping
             ,
             and
             forced
             the
             Duke's
             Forces
             to
             fly
             before
             them
             ;
             but
             the
             Danes
             ,
             who
             began
             to
             be
             in
             want
             of
             Provision
             ,
             being
             most
             of
             them
             gone
             home
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             Meeting
             appointed
             betwixt
             the
             Brothers
             to
             be
             held
             at
             Helsinburgh
             ,
             where
             the
             former
             Agreement
             made
             at
             A●bega
             was
             renewed
             ;
             by
             virtue
             of
             which
             Duke
             Erick
             ,
             was
             to
             have
             
               West
               Gothland
               ,
               Daht
               ,
               Halland
               ,
               Wermeland
               ,
            
             
             and
             Smal●nd
             ;
             Duke
             Waldemar
             was
             to
             have
             for
             his
             share
             
               Vpland
               ,
               Oeland
            
             and
             part
             of
             Finland
             ;
             the
             rest
             was
             to
             remain
             under
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             Dukes
             to
             hold
             their
             Possessions
             in
             Fief
             from
             him
             .
             Thus
             all
             Animosities
             seemed
             to
             be
             laid
             aside
             ,
             and
             the
             three
             Brothers
             lived
             in
             great
             splendor
             ,
             striving
             to
             out-do
             one
             another
             in
             Magnificence
             ;
             which
             occasioning
             some
             new
             Taxes
             ,
             proved
             also
             the
             occasion
             of
             some
             Insurrections
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             which
             were
             nevertheless
             happily
             appeased
             ,
             and
             Peace
             restored
             to
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             while
             Duke
             Waldemar
             in
             his
             journey
             from
             Calmar
             to
             Stockholm
             ,
             gave
             a
             visit
             to
             the
             King
             at
             Nycoping
             ,
             who
             not
             only
             treated
             him
             with
             extraordinary
             Civility
             ,
             but
             also
             desired
             him
             to
             return
             and
             bring
             his
             Brother
             along
             with
             him
             ,
             
               by
               which
               means
               he
               hoped
               that
               the
               very
               seeds
               of
               their
               former
               Animosities
               betwixt
               them
               might
               be
               rooted
               out
               .
            
             
             Waldemar
             ,
             being
             overcome
             by
             these
             fair
             Promises
             ,
             over-persuaded
             his
             Brother
             Erick
             ,
             who
             was
             very
             averse
             to
             it
             at
             first
             ,
             but
             at
             last
             consented
             .
             Being
             arrived
             in
             the
             Castle
             where
             the
             King
             was
             ,
             they
             were
             kindly
             received
             and
             splendidly
             entertained
             at
             Supper
             ;
             but
             they
             had
             not
             been
             long
             in
             bed
             ,
             and
             most
             of
             their
             Servants
             dispersed
             into
             several
             Quarters
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             till
             they
             were
             made
             Prisoners
             ,
             beaten
             ,
             abused
             ,
             and
             half
             naked
             ,
             loaden
             with
             Irons
             ,
             thrown
             into
             a
             strong
             Tower
             ,
             their
             Servants
             having
             been
             all
             either
             killed
             or
             taken
             Prisoners
             .
             The
             King
             marched
             directly
             for
             Stockholm
             ,
             in
             hopes
             to
             surprise
             the
             City
             ;
             but
             the
             News
             of
             this
             barbarous
             act
             having
             been
             already
             carried
             to
             Stockholm
             ,
             they
             not
             only
             repulsed
             him
             ,
             but
             also
             pursued
             him
             to
             Nycoping
             .
             The
             King
             perceiving
             that
             they
             intended
             to
             besiege
             Nycoping
             ,
             retired
             to
             Stockeburgh
             ;
             but
             before
             his
             departure
             ,
             having
             caused
             the
             Doors
             of
             the
             Prison
             to
             be
             barricado'd
             up
             ,
             he
             threw
             the
             Keys
             into
             the
             River
             ,
             and
             commanded
             upon
             pain
             of
             death
             ,
             not
             to
             open
             the
             Doors
             till
             his
             return
             .
             Soon
             after
             Nycoping
             was
             besieged
             ,
             but
             before
             it
             could
             be
             forced
             both
             the
             Brothers
             died
             by
             Famine
             .
             King
             Birger
             having
             by
             this
             Treacherous
             fact
             animated
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             against
             him
             ,
             sought
             for
             Aid
             in
             Denmark
             ;
             and
             having
             obtained
             some
             Forces
             ,
             shifted
             with
             them
             from
             place
             to
             place
             ,
             till
             some
             of
             them
             were
             suprized
             at
             Sudercoping
             ,
             and
             the
             Danish
             Horse
             having
             also
             left
             Nycoping
             ,
             
             the
             King
             ,
             destitute
             of
             all
             ,
             retired
             with
             the
             Queen
             into
             Gethland
             ,
             leaving
             his
             Son
             Magnus
             in
             the
             Castle
             of
             Stegeburgh
             .
             The
             Swedes
             having
             immediately
             after
             invested
             the
             Place
             ,
             forced
             it
             to
             surrender
             by
             Famine
             ,
             and
             sent
             Magnus
             a
             Prisoner
             to
             Stockholm
             .
             The
             Senate
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             made
             there
             
               Matthew
               〈◊〉
            
             Regent
             of
             Sweden
             ,
             
             who
             vigorously
             prosecuted
             the
             Remnants
             of
             the
             King's
             Party
             ,
             which
             obliged
             King
             Birger
             to
             seek
             for
             shelter
             to
             Christopher
             King
             of
             Denmark
             .
          
           
             §
             7.
             
             
             After
             K.
             Birger
             had
             left
             Gothland
             ,
             the
             Estates
             assembled
             at
             Vpsal
             ,
             chose
             for
             their
             King
             Magnus
             the
             Son
             of
             D.
             Erick
             being
             then
             but
             3
             years
             old
             .
             The
             Year
             next
             following
             Magnus
             the
             Son
             of
             K.
             Birger
             ,
             notwithstanding
             that
             the
             Senate
             and
             Estates
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             had
             sworn
             Fealty
             to
             him
             as
             to
             their
             future
             King
             ,
             was
             villainously
             sentenced
             to
             death
             and
             beheaded
             accordingly
             ,
             and
             King
             Birger
             and
             his
             Queen
             died
             soon
             after
             for
             Grief
             .
             But
             the
             Swedes
             ,
             who
             had
             conceived
             great
             hopes
             of
             their
             new
             King
             ,
             found
             themselves
             extreamly
             deceived
             in
             their
             Expectation
             after
             the
             death
             of
             of
             Ketelmundson
             ,
             who
             at
             first
             managed
             affairs
             with
             great
             Prudence
             .
             For
             the
             King
             being
             now
             of
             age
             married
             Blanch
             the
             Daughter
             of
             an
             Earl
             of
             Namur
             ,
             and
             laying
             aside
             the
             old
             Counsellors
             made
             use
             of
             the
             Advice
             of
             his
             young
             Favourites
             ,
             among
             whom
             one
             Benedict
             born
             in
             West-Gothland
             had
             the
             chief
             place
             .
             The
             Inhabitants
             of
             Schonen
             being
             sorely
             oppressed
             by
             the
             Holsteiners
             ,
             put
             themselves
             under
             his
             protection
             ,
             which
             was
             afterwards
             confirmed
             by
             Waldemar
             King
             of
             Denmark
             ,
             and
             the
             Sound
             ,
             by
             common
             consent
             ,
             made
             the
             common
             Borders
             of
             these
             two
             Kingdoms
             on
             that
             side
             .
             After
             he
             had
             ruled
             twelve
             years
             in
             peace
             ,
             he
             undertook
             an
             Expedition
             against
             the
             Russians
             ,
             which
             succeeded
             very
             ill
             ,
             being
             obliged
             to
             redeem
             the
             peace
             by
             the
             surrender
             of
             a
             part
             of
             Carelia
             .
             His
             Treasury
             having
             by
             this
             War
             been
             mightily
             exhausted
             ,
             he
             not
             only
             imposed
             new
             and
             heavy
             Taxes
             upon
             the
             people
             ,
             but
             also
             pawned
             a
             great
             many
             of
             the
             Crown
             Lands
             .
             Pope
             Clement
             VI.
             also
             had
             excommunicated
             him
             because
             he
             had
             applied
             the
             Revenues
             of
             S.
             Peter
             ,
             given
             to
             the
             Roman
             Chair
             by
             
               Olaus
               Skotkonung
            
             ,
             to
             the
             use
             of
             the
             Russian
             War.
             The
             People
             being
             extreamly
             discontented
             at
             these
             Proceedings
             ,
             
             the
             Sena●e
             perswaded
             the
             King
             that
             he
             should
             cause
             his
             two
             Sons
             to
             be
             declared
             Kings
             ,
             
               viz.
               Brick
            
             of
             Sweden
             ,
             and
             Haquin
             of
             Norway
             ,
             which
             was
             done
             accordingly
             .
             The
             Nobility
             being
             now
             headed
             by
             a
             new
             King
             ▪
             began
             to
             withdraw
             from
             their
             obedience
             to
             the
             old
             King
             ,
             and
             killed
             his
             Favourite
             Benedict
             .
             The
             King
             who
             now
             began
             to
             see
             his
             Errors
             ,
             sought
             for
             Aid
             from
             the
             King
             of
             Denmark
             ,
             which
             so
             exasperated
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             that
             they
             obliged
             the
             young
             King
             to
             take
             up
             Arms
             against
             his
             Father
             ,
             which
             occasioned
             a
             bloody
             War
             ,
             till
             at
             last
             the
             Kingdom
             was
             divided
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             the
             Father
             having
             got
             
               Vpland
               ,
               Gothland
               ,
               Wermeland
               ,
               Dabt
               ,
               North-Halland
               ,
            
             
             West-Gothland
             and
             Ocland
             .
             But
             
               Sh●●●n
               ,
               Bleckingen
               ,
               South-Halland
               ,
               East-Gothland
               ,
               Smaland
            
             and
             Finland
             fell
             to
             the
             Son's
             share
             .
          
           
             But
             notwithstanding
             this
             agreement
             ,
             the
             jealousie
             continued
             betwixt
             the
             Father
             and
             Son
             ,
             and
             not
             long
             after
             the
             Father
             having
             sent
             for
             his
             Son
             under
             pretence
             of
             some
             Business
             of
             great
             moment
             ,
             he
             was
             there
             poysoned
             by
             his
             Mother
             .
             By
             his
             death
             King
             Magnus
             being
             put
             again
             into
             the
             possession
             of
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             ,
             studied
             nothing
             but
             revenge
             against
             the
             Nobility
             .
             The
             better
             to
             encompass
             his
             design
             ,
             he
             made
             an
             under-hand
             Alliance
             with
             the
             King
             of
             Denmark
             unto
             whom
             he
             surrendred
             Shonen
             again
             ;
             who
             not
             only
             took
             possession
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             also
             by
             connivance
             of
             King
             Magnus
             fell
             into
             Gothland
             and
             Oeland
             ,
             
             where
             he
             killed
             a
             great
             many
             Boors
             ,
             plundered
             the
             whole
             Country
             ,
             and
             demolished
             Borgholm
             .
             The
             Swedes
             being
             thus
             put
             to
             a
             nonplus
             submit
             themselves
             to
             the
             protection
             of
             Haquin
             King
             of
             Denmark
             ,
             who
             made
             his
             Father
             Magnus
             a
             Prisoner
             in
             the
             Castle
             of
             Calmar
             .
             The
             Senate
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             then
             perswaded
             King
             Haquin
             to
             marry
             the
             Daughter
             of
             Henry
             Earl
             of
             Holstein
             ,
             which
             he
             seemingly
             consented
             to
             at
             that
             time
             .
             But
             the
             Bride
             in
             her
             Voyage
             into
             Sweden
             ,
             having
             been
             driven
             on
             the
             Coast
             of
             Denmark
             ,
             was
             detained
             by
             Waldemar
             King
             of
             Denamark
             ,
             who
             intended
             to
             marry
             his
             Daughter
             to
             King
             
               Haquin
               .
               Albert
            
             Duke
             of
             Me●klenburgh
             and
             the
             Earls
             of
             Holstein
             did
             denounce
             War
             against
             the
             King
             of
             Denmark
             if
             he
             did
             not
             release
             the
             Bride
             ,
             but
             King
             Waldemar
             had
             in
             the
             mean
             while
             so
             well
             managed
             the
             Affairs
             with
             Haquin
             ,
             that
             he
             resolved
             to
             marry
             Margaret
             
             his
             Daughter
             .
             The
             Bride
             was
             then
             set
             at
             Liberty
             ,
             but
             being
             arrived
             in
             Sweden
             was
             so
             slightly
             received
             by
             King
             Magnus
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             had
             obtained
             his
             Liberty
             ,
             that
             she
             retired
             into
             a
             Nunnery
             ;
             and
             those
             Senators
             who
             urged
             the
             King
             to
             perform
             his
             Marriage
             Contract
             ,
             were
             by
             Magnus
             banished
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             
             who
             soon
             after
             married
             his
             Son
             to
             Margaret
             ,
             that
             was
             then
             but
             eleven
             years
             old
             .
             At
             this
             Wedding
             which
             was
             held
             at
             
               Copenhagen
               ,
               Waldemar
            
             caused
             the
             Parents
             of
             Haquin
             to
             be
             poysoned
             ,
             which
             worked
             so
             violently
             upon
             Blenha
             ,
             that
             she
             died
             immediately
             ,
             but
             King
             Magnus
             was
             preserved
             by
             the
             skill
             of
             his
             Physicians
             .
          
           
             §
             8.
             
             
             Those
             Swedish
             Lords
             that
             were
             banished
             by
             King
             Magnus
             ,
             having
             for
             some
             time
             lived
             in
             Gothland
             did
             at
             last
             agree
             among
             themselves
             to
             elect
             Henry
             Earl
             of
             Holstein
             ,
             King
             of
             Sweden
             .
             But
             he
             being
             a
             Man
             in
             years
             ,
             and
             not
             willing
             to
             entangle
             himself
             in
             those
             troublesome
             Affairs
             ,
             recommended
             to
             them
             Albert
             Duke
             of
             Mecklenburgh
             ,
             King
             
             Magnus's
             Sisters
             Son.
             The
             banished
             Lords
             therefore
             having
             chosen
             his
             second
             Son
             ,
             whose
             name
             also
             was
             Albert
             their
             King
             ,
             carried
             him
             into
             Gothland
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             to
             Stockholm
             ,
             which
             they
             easily
             took
             ,
             being
             assisted
             by
             a
             strong
             party
             within
             the
             City
             .
             Having
             then
             called
             together
             such
             of
             the
             Nobility
             as
             they
             knew
             to
             be
             Enemies
             to
             King
             Magnus
             ,
             they
             proclaimed
             Albert
             King
             in
             the
             City
             of
             Stockholm
             .
             
             Magnus
             and
             his
             Son
             having
             thereupon
             got
             together
             considerable
             Forces
             both
             in
             Sweden
             and
             Denmark
             ,
             marched
             against
             King
             Albert
             into
             Vpland
             ,
             and
             were
             met
             him
             near
             by
             Encoping
             ,
             where
             a
             bloody
             Battle
             ensued
             ,
             the
             Victory
             inclined
             to
             
             Albert's
             side
             ,
             King
             Magnus
             was
             taken
             Prisoner
             ,
             Haquin
             wounded
             but
             escaped
             the
             Hands
             of
             his
             Enemies
             .
             During
             the
             imprisonment
             of
             King
             Magus
             ,
             
             Sweden
             was
             reduced
             to
             a
             most
             miserable
             estate
             ,
             by
             the
             Wars
             that
             were
             carried
             on
             betwixt
             King
             Albert
             and
             Haquin
             and
             Waldemar
             ,
             the
             two
             last
             sending
             continual
             Supplies
             into
             Sweden
             to
             uphold
             their
             Party
             ,
             and
             Haquin
             was
             grown
             so
             strong
             ,
             that
             he
             defeated
             King
             Albert
             in
             a
             Battel
             and
             besieged
             Stockholm
             .
             At
             last
             it
             was
             agreed
             that
             King
             Magnus
             should
             have
             his
             Liberty
             ,
             
             paying
             a
             Ransom
             of
             12000
             Marks
             of
             sine
             Silver
             ,
             and
             resign
             the
             Crown
             of
             Sweden
             and
             Shonen
             to
             
             King
             Albert
             ,
             which
             was
             performed
             accordingly
             ,
             King
             Magnus
             retiring
             into
             Norway
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             drowned
             by
             accident
             .
             King
             Haquin
             did
             not
             long
             survive
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             his
             Son
             Olaus
             dying
             very
             young
             ,
             Queen
             Margaret
             after
             his
             decease
             was
             sole
             Queen
             of
             Norway
             .
             By
             the
             Death
             of
             this
             Olaus
             ,
             the
             antient
             Race
             of
             the
             Swedish
             Kings
             was
             extinguished
             ,
             which
             ever
             since
             the
             time
             of
             St.
             
               Erick
               viz.
            
             for
             the
             space
             of
             220
             Years
             had
             ruled
             in
             Sweden
             .
             
             Not
             long
             after
             ,
             Waldemar
             King
             of
             Denmark
             died
             without
             leaving
             any
             Male
             Heirs
             behind
             him
             .
             In
             whose
             stead
             the
             Danes
             to
             unite
             Norway
             with
             Denmark
             ,
             declared
             his
             Daughter
             Margaret
             their
             Queen
             .
             King
             Albert
             by
             the
             Death
             of
             his
             Enemies
             being
             now
             established
             in
             the
             Throne
             of
             Sweden
             began
             to
             slight
             the
             Swedish
             Nobility
             ,
             and
             to
             employ
             the
             Germans
             in
             his
             Service
             ,
             who
             grew
             very
             Rich
             and
             Potent
             ;
             and
             his
             Treasury
             being
             exhausted
             by
             the
             war
             which
             was
             carried
             on
             against
             Denmark
             he
             demanded
             from
             the
             States
             that
             part
             of
             the
             Revenues
             of
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             the
             Lands
             which
             belonged
             to
             the
             Nobility
             should
             be
             incorporated
             with
             the
             Crown
             ,
             which
             they
             refusing
             to
             consent
             to
             ,
             he
             nevertheless
             pursued
             his
             Intentions
             by
             open
             Violence
             .
             Whilest
             therefore
             some
             that
             were
             no
             loosers
             by
             it
             and
             hoped
             to
             partake
             of
             the
             Booty
             ,
             sided
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             the
             rest
             were
             consulting
             how
             to
             deliver
             themselves
             from
             these
             oppressions
             ,
             and
             having
             renounced
             their
             obedience
             to
             King
             Albert
             ,
             
             sought
             for
             Protection
             by
             Margaret
             Queen
             of
             Denmark
             ,
             which
             she
             granted
             them
             ,
             upon
             condition
             that
             if
             she
             should
             deliver
             them
             from
             King
             Albert
             ,
             she
             was
             to
             be
             Queen
             of
             Sweden
             .
             Which
             the
             Swedes
             being
             forced
             to
             accept
             of
             ,
             she
             was
             proclaimed
             Queen
             of
             Sweden
             .
             This
             proved
             the
             occasion
             of
             unspeakable
             miseries
             ,
             both
             Parties
             committing
             great
             Outrages
             in
             the
             Country
             ,
             which
             was
             quite
             exhausted
             before
             ,
             by
             King
             Albert
             who
             also
             at
             last
             was
             forced
             to
             pawn
             the
             Isle
             of
             Gothland
             for
             20000
             Nobles
             to
             the
             Prussian
             Knights
             of
             the
             Cross
             ;
             
             notwithstanding
             which
             being
             not
             able
             to
             defray
             at
             length
             the
             Charges
             of
             the
             War
             ,
             
             he
             challenged
             Queen
             Margaret
             to
             a
             Battel
             to
             be
             fought
             in
             the
             Plains
             of
             Talkoping
             in
             West-Gothland
             .
             
             The
             appointed
             day
             being
             come
             ,
             a
             bloody
             Battel
             was
             fought
             in
             the
             before-mentioned
             Plain
             ,
             where
             the
             Queen's
             Forces
             at
             last
             obtained
             
             the
             Victory
             ,
             King
             Albert
             and
             his
             Son
             being
             taken
             Prisoners
             .
             But
             this
             Victory
             rather
             encreased
             than
             diminished
             the
             miseries
             under
             which
             the
             Kingdom
             had
             groaned
             before
             ,
             because
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Mocklenburgh
             ;
             Earls
             of
             Holstein
             and
             the
             Hanse
             Towns
             sided
             with
             King
             
             Albert's
             Party
             ,
             who
             sent
             constant
             Supplies
             from
             Rostock
             and
             Wismar
             by
             Sea
             to
             
               Stockholm
               ,
               Calmar
            
             and
             other
             strong-holds
             in
             their
             possession
             ,
             from
             whence
             the
             German
             Garrisons
             made
             miserable
             havock
             all
             round
             the
             Country
             ,
             and
             the
             Sea
             Coasts
             were
             extreamly
             infested
             by
             Privateers
             ,
             which
             had
             quite
             ruined
             the
             Trade
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             This
             pernicious
             War
             having
             thus
             lasted
             seven
             Years
             ,
             a
             Treaty
             of
             Peace
             was
             set
             on
             foot
             at
             Helsingburgh
             ,
             which
             proving
             fruitless
             ,
             
             another
             meeting
             was
             appointed
             at
             Aleholm
             ,
             
             where
             it
             was
             agreed
             that
             the
             King
             ,
             his
             Son
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Prisoners
             of
             note
             should
             be
             set
             at
             Liberty
             ,
             under
             condition
             that
             he
             within
             the
             space
             of
             three
             Years
             ,
             resign
             all
             his
             pretensions
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             unto
             Queen
             Margaret
             ,
             or
             else
             return
             to
             Prison
             ;
             and
             that
             in
             case
             of
             failure
             ,
             the
             Cities
             of
             
               Lubeck
               ,
               Hamburgh
               ,
               Dantzick
               ,
               Thorn
               ,
               Elbingen
               ,
               Saralsund
               ,
               Stetin
            
             and
             Campen
             should
             oblige
             themselves
             to
             pay
             60000
             Marks
             of
             fine
             Silver
             to
             the
             Queen
             .
             Thus
             King
             Albert
             returned
             into
             Mecklenburgh
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             reigned
             23
             Years
             in
             Sweden
             .
             He
             had
             notwithstanding
             this
             agreement
             not
             laid
             aside
             his
             hope
             of
             recovering
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             had
             made
             great
             preparations
             ,
             if
             his
             Son
             had
             not
             died
             ,
             two
             Years
             after
             ,
             when
             he
             at
             the
             appointed
             time
             resigned
             his
             pretensions
             ,
             and
             the
             places
             as
             yet
             in
             his
             possession
             to
             the
             Queen
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             ended
             his
             days
             in
             his
             native
             Country
             of
             Mecklenburgh
             .
             Thus
             Margaret
             became
             Queen
             over
             all
             the
             three
             Northern
             Kingdoms
             ,
             which
             she
             governed
             with
             extraordinary
             Wisdom
             ,
             yet
             so
             that
             the
             Danes
             were
             much
             better
             satisfied
             with
             her
             Government
             than
             the
             Swedes
             .
          
           
             §
             9.
             
             
             Queen
             Margaret
             having
             restored
             Peace
             to
             the
             Northren
             Kingdoms
             ,
             her
             next
             care
             was
             to
             unite
             these
             three
             Crowns
             for
             ever
             on
             one
             Head.
             For
             which
             purpose
             she
             had
             sent
             for
             Henry
             a
             young
             Duke
             of
             Pomerania
             ,
             her
             Sister's
             Son
             ,
             whose
             name
             to
             please
             the
             Swedes
             ,
             she
             
             changed
             into
             that
             of
             Erick
             .
             
             This
             Prince
             ,
             tho'
             very
             young
             ,
             was
             in
             the
             second
             Year
             after
             the
             releasing
             of
             King
             Albert
             ,
             proclaimed
             King.
             In
             the
             Year
             next
             following
             ,
             the
             Senators
             and
             Nobility
             of
             all
             the
             three
             Kingdoms
             being
             assembled
             at
             Calmar
             ,
             
             where
             also
             the
             young
             Erick
             was
             crowned
             ,
             the
             Union
             of
             the
             three
             Kingdoms
             was
             proposed
             ,
             which
             at
             last
             was
             perfected
             and
             confirmed
             by
             Oath
             and
             by
             the
             Hands
             and
             Seals
             of
             the
             States
             of
             the
             three
             Kingdoms
             ;
             which
             might
             have
             tended
             to
             the
             great
             Advantage
             of
             these
             three
             Nations
             ,
             if
             the
             Danes
             had
             not
             afterwards
             broke
             this
             Union
             ,
             and
             endeavoured
             to
             make
             themselves
             Masters
             of
             Sweden
             ,
             which
             proved
             the
             occasion
             of
             bloody
             Wars
             betwixt
             these
             two
             Kingdoms
             .
             But
             because
             King
             Erick
             was
             but
             very
             young
             Queen
             Margaret
             had
             the
             administration
             of
             Affairs
             during
             his
             Minority
             ,
             when
             the
             Swedes
             and
             Norwegians
             soon
             perceived
             that
             the
             Articles
             of
             this
             Union
             were
             likely
             to
             be
             but
             ill
             observed
             ,
             since
             the
             Queen
             preferred
             the
             Da●es
             and
             other
             Strangers
             much
             before
             them
             ,
             and
             what
             Taxes
             she
             levied
             in
             Sweedland
             ,
             were
             for
             the
             most
             part
             spent
             in
             Denmark
             ,
             where
             she
             generally
             resided
             .
             In
             the
             eighth
             Year
             after
             King
             Erick
             was
             crowned
             ,
             Queen
             Margates
             attempted
             to
             re-gain
             the
             Isle
             of
             Gothland
             from
             the
             Prussian
             Knights
             ,
             without
             paying
             the
             Ransom
             ;
             but
             having
             not
             succeeded
             in
             her
             Enterpise
             ,
             she
             redeemed
             it
             for
             10000
             Nobles
             .
             
             King
             Erick
             being
             by
             this
             time
             come
             to
             his
             riper
             Years
             ,
             
             married
             Philippa
             the
             Daughter
             of
             Henry
             IV.
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             having
             after
             his
             Aunt
             's
             Death
             ,
             which
             happened
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             taken
             upon
             him
             the
             sole
             management
             of
             Affairs
             ,
             he
             was
             intangled
             in
             a
             tedious
             War
             with
             Henry
             Earl
             of
             Holstein
             ,
             the
             Hanse
             Towns
             ,
             and
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Mecklenburgh
             and
             Saxony
             ,
             about
             the
             Dutchy
             of
             Sleswick
             ,
             which
             at
             last
             cost
             him
             his
             three
             Kingdoms
             .
             For
             his
             Subjects
             being
             over
             charged
             with
             Taxes
             ,
             which
             were
             employed
             towards
             the
             War
             ,
             that
             could
             at
             the
             best
             only
             prove
             beneficial
             to
             Denmark
             ,
             and
             their
             Commerce
             being
             interrupted
             with
             the
             Hanse
             Towns
             ,
             it
             occasioned
             great
             discontents
             among
             them
             ;
             besides
             this
             ,
             the
             King's
             Officers
             had
             used
             the
             Swedes
             very
             tyrannically
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             had
             upon
             several
             occasions
             receded
             from
             the
             Articles
             of
             Union
             made
             at
             Calmar
             ,
             especially
             
             when
             he
             sent
             the
             most
             antient
             Swedish
             Records
             into
             Denmark
             ,
             which
             at
             last
             obliged
             the
             Swedes
             to
             take
             desperate
             Counsels
             .
             The
             first
             Insurrection
             was
             made
             by
             the
             Dalekarls
             ,
             who
             being
             headed
             by
             a
             certain
             antient
             Nobleman
             in
             those
             parts
             called
             
               Engelbrecht
               Engelbrechtson
            
             ,
             besieged
             one
             of
             the
             King's
             Officers
             called
             
               Josse
               Erichson
            
             ,
             who
             had
             exercised
             great
             Tyranny
             over
             them
             ,
             in
             his
             Castle
             ,
             neither
             could
             they
             be
             appealed
             till
             he
             was
             deposed
             from
             his
             Office
             ,
             and
             another
             put
             in
             his
             place
             .
             But
             this
             Calm
             did
             not
             last
             long
             ,
             for
             the
             Boors
             being
             again
             stirred
             up
             by
             Engelbrecht
             over-run
             all
             the
             neighbouring
             Country
             ,
             destroying
             with
             Fire
             and
             Sword
             ,
             all
             such
             as
             would
             not
             side
             with
             them
             ;
             and
             being
             joined
             by
             one
             
               Erick
               Pue●●
            
             ,
             who
             headed
             the
             Northlanders
             ,
             they
             took
             a
             great
             many
             strongholds
             ,
             killing
             all
             the
             Foreigners
             they
             met
             withal
             ,
             whose
             seats
             they
             destroyed
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             forced
             the
             Senate
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             assembled
             at
             Wadstena
             ,
             to
             renounce
             their
             Allegiance
             to
             the
             King.
             These
             intestine
             Commotions
             obliged
             King
             Erick
             to
             make
             Peace
             with
             the
             Holst●i●●rs
             and
             the
             Hanse
             Towns
             ,
             and
             to
             turn
             all
             his
             Forces
             against
             the
             Swedes
             .
             But
             his
             Fleet
             being
             for
             a
             great
             part
             destroyed
             by
             Storms
             ,
             he
             arrived
             with
             the
             rest
             at
             Stockholm
             ,
             but
             not
             being
             able
             to
             cope
             with
             so
             great
             a
             multitude
             ,
             as
             Engelbrocht
             had
             raised
             against
             him
             ;
             he
             was
             fain
             to
             make
             a
             truce
             with
             them
             for
             twelve
             Months
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             while
             he
             retired
             into
             Denmark
             .
             leaving
             only
             a
             Garrison
             of
             600
             Men
             in
             the
             Castle
             of
             Stockholm
             .
             After
             his
             departure
             Engelbrocht
             was
             declared
             Generalissi●●
             over
             all
             the
             Forces
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             who
             ,
             at
             last
             upon
             the
             perswasion
             of
             the
             Archbishop
             Cluf
             ,
             agreed
             to
             a
             Treaty
             to
             be
             set
             on
             foot
             betwixt
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             where
             it
             was
             agreed
             that
             the
             Swedes
             should
             again
             acknowledge
             him
             for
             their
             King
             ,
             provided
             he
             would
             stand
             to
             the
             Union
             ,
             which
             the
             King
             at
             that
             time
             consented
             to
             ,
             reserving
             only
             to
             his
             free
             disposal
             the
             three
             Castles
             of
             
               Stockholm
               ,
               Calmar
            
             and
             Nycoping
             ,
             all
             the
             rest
             being
             to
             be
             committed
             to
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Natives
             of
             Sweedland
             .
             Thus
             things
             seemed
             to
             be
             restored
             to
             the
             antient
             State
             ,
             but
             no
             sooner
             had
             the
             King
             got
             the
             aforesaid
             Castles
             into
             his
             possession
             ,
             but
             he
             began
             to
             recede
             ,
             and
             having
             left
             a
             Garrison
             of
             500
             Men
             in
             the
             Castle
             of
             Stockholm
             ,
             retired
             upon
             a
             sudden
             into
             Denmark
             .
             King
             
             Erick
             having
             thus
             left
             the
             Kingdom
             a
             second
             time
             ,
             the
             Swedish
             Senators
             ,
             who
             feared
             that
             he
             might
             soon
             return
             with
             a
             greater
             Force
             ,
             being
             assembled
             at
             Arboka
             ,
             called
             together
             the
             whole
             Nobility
             ,
             and
             a
             Burger-Master
             out
             of
             each
             City
             ,
             to
             consult
             about
             the
             present
             exigency
             of
             Affairs
             ;
             but
             before
             they
             could
             come
             to
             any
             steady
             resolution
             ,
             Engelbrecht
             by
             the
             assistance
             of
             some
             of
             the
             Citizens
             of
             Stockholm
             ,
             had
             made
             himself
             Master
             of
             that
             City
             ,
             and
             besieged
             the
             King's
             Lieutenant
             in
             the
             Castle
             .
             The
             Treaty
             being
             thus
             broke
             of
             ,
             and
             the
             flame
             of
             Rebellion
             rekindled
             ,
             
             the
             Marshal
             
               Charles
               Cnutson
            
             was
             declared
             Governour
             and
             General
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             :
             This
             was
             like
             to
             have
             occasioned
             great
             Disturbances
             ,
             if
             Engelbrecht
             ,
             who
             pretended
             to
             be
             injured
             by
             this
             Choice
             ,
             had
             not
             been
             first
             appeased
             with
             great
             Promises
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             murthered
             by
             one
             
               Benedict
               Suenson
            
             ,
             with
             whom
             he
             had
             an
             old
             quarrel
             .
             
             But
             
               Erick
               Pu●ke
            
             the
             chief
             Companion
             of
             Engelbrecht
             taking
             up
             his
             Friend's
             Quarrel
             against
             his
             Murtherers
             that
             were
             protected
             by
             
               Charles
               Cnutson
            
             ,
             it
             occasioned
             great
             Jealousies
             betwixt
             them
             .
             The
             Castles
             of
             Stockholm
             and
             Calmar
             being
             also
             in
             the
             King's
             possession
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             the
             Chiefest
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             grown
             very
             jealous
             of
             the
             greatness
             of
             the
             Marshal
             ,
             the
             Treaty
             was
             renewed
             with
             the
             King
             at
             Calmar
             ,
             who
             came
             thither
             in
             Person
             ,
             and
             promised
             to
             put
             into
             all
             Offices
             and
             Places
             of
             Trust
             ,
             Natives
             of
             Sweden
             ,
             and
             having
             made
             
               Benedict
               Suenson
            
             Governour
             of
             the
             Castle
             of
             Calmar
             ,
             appointed
             an
             Assembly
             of
             the
             Senate
             and
             Nobility
             to
             be
             held
             in
             September
             following
             when
             he
             would
             be
             ready
             to
             surrender
             all
             the
             Strong-holds
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Native
             Subjects
             of
             Sweden
             ,
             But
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             King
             in
             his
             Voyage
             from
             Gothland
             to
             Suderkoping
             ,
             was
             overtaken
             by
             a
             violent
             Tempest
             ,
             wherein
             most
             of
             his
             Ships
             having
             been
             lost
             ,
             he
             narrowly
             escaped
             drowing
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             the
             Swedes
             got
             notice
             of
             this
             Misfortune
             ,
             not
             knowing
             whether
             the
             King
             was
             alive
             or
             dead
             ,
             it
             was
             resolved
             that
             the
             last
             Treaty
             made
             at
             Calmar
             should
             remain
             in
             Force
             .
             Pursuant
             to
             this
             Decree
             ,
             the
             Marshal
             having
             partly
             by
             great
             Promises
             ,
             partly
             by
             Threats
             ,
             got
             into
             the
             possession
             of
             all
             the
             Castles
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             seemed
             to
             want
             nothing
             to
             accomplish
             his
             Designs
             ,
             but
             the
             Title
             of
             a
             King
             ,
             where●t
             
             
               Erick
               Pueke
            
             being
             vexed
             to
             the
             Soul
             ,
             raised
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Boors
             against
             him
             ,
             who
             having
             defeated
             the
             Marshal
             and
             his
             Forces
             ,
             would
             quickly
             have
             put
             an
             end
             to
             his
             Greatness
             ,
             if
             he
             under
             pretence
             of
             reconciliation
             had
             not
             invited
             
               Erick
               Pueke
            
             to
             an
             interview
             ,
             and
             notwithstanding
             his
             Faith
             given
             ,
             sent
             him
             to
             Stockholm
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             beheaded
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             while
             ,
             the
             Senators
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             having
             got
             notice
             that
             the
             King
             was
             alive
             ,
             
             appointed
             an
             Assembly
             to
             be
             held
             at
             Calmar
             ,
             where
             the
             King
             was
             to
             fulfil
             the
             former
             Treaty
             ;
             but
             the
             King
             not
             coming
             at
             the
             appointed
             time
             ,
             Commissioners
             were
             sent
             into
             Denmark
             to
             treat
             with
             him
             about
             the
             performance
             of
             the
             Agreement
             made
             at
             Calmar
             ,
             which
             he
             refusing
             to
             do
             ,
             they
             made
             an
             underhand
             League
             with
             some
             of
             the
             great
             Men
             in
             Denmark
             against
             King
             Erick
             .
             the
             effects
             of
             which
             he
             felt
             soon
             after
             .
             Whilest
             these
             things
             were
             transacting
             in
             Denmark
             ,
             the
             Marshal
             had
             by
             his
             cunning
             got
             the
             whole
             Power
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             into
             his
             hands
             ,
             and
             obtained
             from
             the
             Senate
             in
             Sweden
             ,
             to
             appoint
             a
             certain
             day
             for
             the
             King
             to
             appear
             in
             Sweden
             ,
             and
             put
             an
             end
             to
             those
             Differences
             that
             were
             then
             betwixt
             him
             and
             the
             Estates
             ,
             and
             in
             case
             of
             a
             refusal
             ,
             they
             renounced
             their
             Allegiance
             to
             him
             .
             But
             the
             Archbishop
             Oluf
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             the
             Chief
             Men
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             that
             were
             dissatisfied
             at
             the
             Marshal's
             proceedings
             did
             so
             far
             prevail
             by
             their
             Authority
             ,
             that
             a
             General
             Assembly
             of
             all
             the
             Senators
             of
             the
             three
             Northern
             Kingdoms
             should
             be
             held
             at
             Calmar
             ,
             which
             in
             all
             likelihood
             might
             have
             had
             better
             Success
             than
             before
             ,
             if
             the
             Archbishop
             had
             not
             been
             poysoned
             in
             his
             Journey
             thither
             by
             the
             Marshal
             .
             Notwithstanding
             this
             ,
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Senators
             appeared
             at
             Calmar
             ,
             but
             the
             King's
             Commissioners
             refusing
             to
             acknowledge
             and
             to
             confirm
             the
             Treaty
             made
             at
             Calmar
             ,
             which
             the
             Swedes
             insisted
             upon
             ,
             the
             whole
             meeting
             proved
             fruitless
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             King
             Erick
             was
             retired
             with
             all
             his
             Treasure
             out
             of
             Denmark
             into
             Gothland
             ,
             and
             the
             Danish
             Senators
             who
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Swedes
             had
             been
             dissatisfied
             with
             the
             King
             for
             a
             considerable
             time
             before
             ,
             agreed
             with
             the
             Swedes
             to
             renounce
             their
             Allegiance
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             choose
             one
             in
             his
             stead
             ,
             that
             would
             maintain
             the
             Union
             betwixt
             these
             Kingdoms
             .
             The
             Danes
             therefore
             sent
             
             to
             Christopher
             Duke
             of
             Bavaria
             ,
             
             who
             being
             King
             
             Erick's
             Sister's
             Son
             ,
             had
             for
             some
             time
             lived
             in
             Denmark
             ,
             desiring
             him
             to
             accept
             of
             that
             Crown
             .
             
             As
             soon
             as
             he
             arrived
             in
             Denmark
             ,
             Ambassadors
             were
             sent
             to
             the
             Marshal
             and
             the
             other
             Senators
             of
             Sweden
             ,
             that
             were
             then
             at
             Calmar
             ,
             to
             notifie
             the
             arrival
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Bavaria
             ,
             and
             to
             treat
             with
             them
             to
             receive
             him
             also
             for
             their
             King
             ,
             as
             the
             only
             means
             to
             maintain
             the
             Union
             and
             Peace
             betwixt
             those
             Kingdoms
             .
             The
             Marshal
             and
             his
             Party
             were
             not
             a
             little
             surprised
             at
             this
             Proposition
             ;
             but
             perceiving
             that
             ,
             at
             the
             Dyet
             held
             at
             Arboga
             ,
             most
             of
             the
             Estates
             were
             inclined
             to
             maintain
             the
             Union
             ,
             and
             receive
             Christopher
             for
             their
             King
             ,
             they
             also
             agreed
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Estates
             ,
             and
             Christopher
             was
             received
             by
             the
             Marshal
             and
             the
             Senators
             with
             great
             Pomp
             at
             Calmar
             ,
             from
             whence
             being
             conducted
             to
             Stockholm
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             to
             Vpsal
             ,
             he
             was
             there
             crowned
             King
             of
             Sweden
             ,
             and
             soon
             after
             returned
             into
             Denmark
             .
             After
             he
             had
             reigned
             four
             years
             ,
             he
             married
             Dorothee
             the
             Daughter
             of
             John
             Marquis
             of
             Brandenburgh
             ;
             and
             King
             Erick
             ,
             who
             was
             yet
             in
             the
             possession
             of
             Gothland
             ,
             doing
             considerable
             damage
             to
             the
             Swedish
             Ships
             ,
             he
             was
             prevailed
             upon
             by
             the
             Senate
             to
             undertake
             an
             Expedition
             into
             Gothland
             .
             Whilst
             every
             body
             was
             in
             great
             expectation
             about
             the
             success
             of
             this
             Enterprise
             ,
             he
             upon
             the
             sudden
             clapt
             up
             a
             Peace
             with
             King
             Erick
             ,
             leaving
             him
             in
             the
             quiet
             possession
             of
             Gothland
             .
             
             He
             died
             at
             Helsinburgh
             ,
             in
             his
             Journey
             to
             Joncoping
             ,
             whither
             he
             had
             called
             together
             the
             Senate
             and
             Nobility
             of
             Sweden
             ,
             having
             left
             great
             Legacies
             to
             several
             Churches
             in
             Sweden
             ;
             but
             the
             Danes
             ,
             who
             had
             all
             his
             Ships
             ,
             Ammunition
             ,
             rich
             Furniture
             and
             ready
             Money
             in
             their
             hands
             ,
             would
             not
             pay
             one
             groat
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             After
             the
             death
             of
             K.
             Christopher
             ,
             
             the
             Estates
             of
             Sweden
             that
             were
             assembled
             at
             Stockholm
             were
             divided
             into
             two
             parties
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             being
             for
             deferring
             the
             Election
             of
             a
             new
             King
             ,
             till
             such
             time
             as
             the
             Senators
             of
             the
             3
             kingdoms
             could
             ,
             at
             a
             general
             Assembly
             chuse
             a
             King
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Union
             agreed
             upon
             betwixt
             them
             ;
             but
             the
             Marshal
             and
             his
             Party
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             strongest
             ,
             were
             ,
             without
             having
             any
             respect
             to
             the
             Union
             ,
             for
             chusing
             immediately
             a
             King
             of
             their
             own
             :
             this
             Contest
             lasted
             for
             several
             
             days
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             such
             heats
             that
             they
             were
             ready
             to
             come
             to
             blows
             ,
             till
             at
             last
             the
             Marshal
             Charles
             Cnutson's
             Party
             prevailed
             ,
             who
             was
             chosen
             King
             of
             Sweden
             .
             But
             the
             Danes
             offered
             the
             Crown
             of
             Denmark
             to
             Adolf
             Duke
             of
             Holstein
             ,
             and
             he
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             old
             Age
             ,
             having
             refused
             to
             accept
             of
             it
             ,
             they
             made
             Christian
             Earl
             of
             Oldenburg
             ,
             the
             Duke's
             Sister's
             Son
             ,
             their
             King.
             Charles
             ,
             at
             the
             very
             beginning
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             besieged
             King
             Erick
             in
             the
             Castle
             of
             Wisby
             ,
             who
             having
             deluded
             the
             Swedish
             Generals
             with
             a
             Truce
             ,
             did
             ,
             in
             the
             mean
             while
             provide
             himself
             with
             all
             Necessaries
             ,
             and
             was
             at
             last
             relieved
             by
             Christian
             King
             of
             Denmark
             ;
             who
             sent
             him
             into
             Pomerania
             ,
             where
             ,
             in
             the
             City
             of
             Rugen
             ,
             he
             ended
             his
             days
             ,
             without
             making
             any
             further
             pretension
             to
             the
             Crown
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             while
             the
             Norwegians
             ,
             except
             some
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             had
             made
             Charles
             also
             their
             King
             ,
             which
             occasioned
             almost
             a
             continual
             War
             betwixt
             him
             and
             Christian
             king
             of
             Denmark
             ,
             in
             which
             King
             Charles
             was
             pretty
             successful
             at
             first
             ;
             but
             after
             the
             death
             of
             the
             brave
             
               Thord
               Bonde
            
             ,
             his
             General
             ,
             who
             was
             barbarously
             murthered
             ;
             King
             Christian
             ,
             with
             the
             Assistance
             of
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Sweden
             and
             several
             others
             of
             the
             Swedish
             Nobility
             ,
             who
             were
             Enemies
             to
             King
             Charles
             ,
             proved
             too
             hard
             for
             him
             :
             for
             the
             Archbishop
             having
             surprised
             the
             King's
             Forces
             at
             Strengness
             ,
             besieged
             him
             in
             the
             City
             of
             Stockholm
             ;
             so
             that
             King
             Charles
             finding
             himself
             reduced
             to
             the
             utmost
             Extremity
             ,
             resolved
             to
             embarque
             with
             all
             his
             Treasure
             for
             Dantzick
             ,
             where
             he
             arrived
             safely
             ,
             after
             a
             Voyage
             of
             three
             days
             ,
             in
             the
             tenth
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             .
             
             No
             sooner
             had
             King
             Charles
             left
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             
             but
             the
             Archbishop
             ,
             having
             got
             all
             the
             Stronholds
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             into
             his
             hands
             ,
             sent
             to
             Christian
             King
             of
             Denmark
             ,
             to
             invite
             him
             into
             Sweden
             ,
             who
             being
             arrived
             with
             a
             considerable
             Fleet
             at
             Stockholm
             ,
             was
             ,
             by
             the
             Senate
             and
             Nobility
             declared
             King
             of
             Sweden
             ,
             and
             crowned
             at
             Vpsal
             .
             He
             reigned
             at
             first
             with
             a
             general
             satisfaction
             of
             the
             Swedes
             ;
             but
             some
             years
             after
             ,
             by
             his
             Cruelty
             and
             heavy
             Impositions
             laid
             upon
             the
             People
             ,
             became
             odious
             to
             them
             :
             for
             he
             not
             only
             caused
             some
             of
             the
             Great
             men
             ,
             that
             were
             falsly
             accused
             of
             holding
             a
             Correspondency
             with
             King
             Charles
             ,
             to
             be
             tortured
             to
             
             death
             ,
             but
             also
             exercised
             great
             Cruelty
             against
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Boors
             ,
             that
             were
             risen
             in
             Arms
             against
             him
             ;
             and
             having
             conceived
             a
             jealousie
             of
             the
             Archbishop
             ,
             he
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             carried
             Prisoner
             to
             Copenhagen
             .
             This
             so
             exasperated
             Katil
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Lyncoping
             that
             he
             raised
             an
             Insurrection
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             forced
             him
             to
             retire
             into
             Denmark
             :
             and
             tho
             the
             King
             returned
             the
             year
             next
             following
             with
             a
             considerable
             Army
             ,
             yet
             being
             defeated
             by
             the
             Bishop's
             Forces
             ,
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             leave
             the
             Kingdom
             a
             second
             time
             ;
             
             and
             the
             Bishop
             having
             laid
             siege
             to
             the
             City
             and
             Castle
             of
             Stockholm
             ,
             where
             King
             Christian
             had
             left
             a
             Garrison
             ,
             sent
             for
             assistance
             to
             King
             Charles
             ,
             who
             being
             glad
             of
             this
             Opportunity
             ,
             came
             with
             some
             Forces
             (
             which
             he
             had
             gathered
             in
             Poland
             and
             Prussia
             )
             into
             Sweden
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             no
             sooner
             arrived
             ,
             but
             the
             City
             of
             Stockholm
             was
             surrendred
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             again
             received
             as
             King
             of
             Sweden
             .
             But
             this
             Joy
             was
             of
             no
             long
             continuance
             ;
             for
             a
             difference
             being
             arisen
             betwixt
             him
             and
             Bishop
             Katil
             ,
             about
             the
             exchanging
             the
             Archbishop
             that
             was
             Prisoner
             at
             Copenhagen
             ,
             the
             said
             Bishop
             did
             underhand
             agree
             with
             King
             Christian
             to
             restore
             him
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Sweden
             ,
             under
             condition
             that
             he
             should
             set
             the
             Archbishop
             at
             liberty
             .
             According
             to
             this
             agreement
             ,
             a
             Reconciliation
             being
             made
             betwixt
             K
             Christian
             and
             the
             Archbishop
             ;
             the
             latter
             was
             received
             very
             splendidly
             by
             the
             Bishop
             ,
             and
             was
             no
             sooner
             arrived
             in
             Sweden
             ,
             but
             having
             raised
             some
             Forces
             against
             King
             Charles
             ,
             defeated
             him
             in
             a
             bloody
             Battel
             fought
             upon
             the
             Ice
             near
             Stockholm
             ,
             and
             forced
             him
             to
             abjure
             his
             Right
             and
             Pretension
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             After
             the
             King's
             Resignation
             ,
             the
             Archbishop
             made
             himself
             Master
             of
             all
             the
             Strong-holds
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             without
             any
             opposition
             ,
             except
             that
             one
             
               Nils
               Sture
            
             ,
             a
             particular
             Friend
             of
             K.
             
             Charles's
             ,
             traversed
             sometimes
             his
             Designs
             .
             This
             
               Nils
               Sture
            
             and
             one
             
               Erick
               Axelson
            
             ,
             Governour
             of
             Wibourg
             in
             Finland
             ,
             having
             at
             last
             made
             a
             party
             against
             him
             ,
             play'd
             their
             Game
             so
             well
             that
             
               Erick
               Axelson
            
             ,
             
             who
             had
             married
             King
             
             Charles's
             Daughter
             was
             declared
             Regent
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             
             But
             the
             A.
             Bish
             .
             was
             obliged
             to
             surrender
             Stockholm
             and
             some
             other
             Strong
             holds
             into
             the
             Regent's
             hands
             .
             Nevertheless
             the
             hatred
             betwixt
             the
             two
             exasperated
             Factions
             ,
             headed
             by
             
               Nils
               Sture
            
             and
             
               Erick
               Nilson
            
             (
             of
             which
             
             party
             was
             also
             the
             Archbishop
             )
             continued
             with
             great
             animosity
             .
             
               Erick
               Nilson
            
             and
             his
             Party
             ,
             under
             pretence
             of
             protecting
             the
             Archbishop
             against
             the
             Power
             of
             King
             Charles
             and
             his
             adherents
             ,
             endeavoured
             the
             Restauration
             of
             King
             Christian
             ,
             but
             
               Nils
               Sture
            
             and
             his
             Party
             openly
             declared
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             either
             have
             King
             Charles
             restored
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             maintain
             the
             Regent
             in
             his
             Station
             .
             These
             two
             Parties
             did
             not
             only
             commit
             great
             Insolencies
             and
             Murthers
             ,
             making
             great
             havock
             all
             over
             the
             Country
             ,
             but
             at
             last
             also
             came
             to
             an
             open
             War
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Archbishop's
             Party
             being
             worsted
             ,
             he
             died
             for
             grief
             ;
             and
             the
             Common
             People
             in
             hopes
             to
             put
             an
             end
             to
             the
             miseries
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             once
             more
             restored
             Charles
             to
             the
             Crown
             .
          
           
             But
             
               Erick
               Nilson
               ,
               Erick
               Carlson
               ,
               T●olle
            
             and
             some
             others
             having
             again
             raised
             some
             Forces
             against
             him
             ,
             
             and
             surprised
             his
             Army
             during
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Truce
             ,
             again
             forced
             him
             to
             seek
             for
             shelter
             in
             the
             Dalers
             ,
             whither
             being
             pursued
             by
             
               Erick
               Carlson
            
             ,
             he
             with
             an
             unequal
             number
             gave
             him
             a
             signal
             overthrow
             ,
             forcing
             him
             to
             retire
             into
             Denmark
             King
             Charles
             being
             soon
             after
             returned
             to
             Stockholm
             ,
             (
             which
             City
             and
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             he
             recommended
             before
             his
             death
             to
             
               Steen
               Scure
            
             his
             Sister's
             Son
             )
             he
             there
             died
             in
             the
             same
             year
             ,
             leaving
             the
             Kingdom
             in
             such
             a
             confusion
             ,
             
             that
             for
             a
             twelve
             month
             after
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             meer
             Anarchy
             in
             Sweden
             ,
             some
             having
             declared
             for
             King
             Christian
             ,
             some
             for
             
               Steen
               Sture
            
             to
             be
             made
             Regent
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             At
             last
             the
             Government
             was
             committed
             to
             
               Steen
               Sture
            
             ,
             who
             having
             vanquished
             King
             Christian
             in
             a
             memorable
             Battel
             fought
             near
             Stockholm
             ,
             
             and
             forced
             him
             to
             retire
             with
             his
             broken
             Forces
             by
             Sea
             into
             
               Denmark
               ▪
            
             got
             into
             the
             possession
             of
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             of
             Sweden
             .
             And
             tho'
             King
             Christian
             kept
             the
             Regent
             of
             Sweden
             in
             a
             continual
             alarm
             as
             long
             as
             he
             lived
             ,
             and
             several
             meetings
             were
             held
             concerning
             his
             Restauration
             ,
             yet
             there
             was
             no
             open
             War
             betwixt
             the
             two
             Kingdoms
             ,
             and
             
               Steen
               Sture
            
             reigned
             for
             a
             considerable
             time
             with
             a
             general
             applause
             ;
             so
             that
             King
             Christian
             during
             his
             Regency
             ,
             never
             durst
             return
             into
             Sweden
             ,
             but
             died
             in
             Denmark
             in
             the
             year
             1481.
             
          
           
             After
             the
             Death
             of
             King
             Christian
             ,
             
             the
             Danes
             and
             Norwegians
             having
             made
             John
             the
             Son
             of
             Christian
             their
             
             King
             ,
             the
             Swedes
             also
             agreed
             with
             King
             John
             upon
             certain
             Articles
             ,
             which
             the
             King
             having
             confirmed
             to
             them
             under
             his
             Seal
             ,
             he
             was
             declared
             King
             of
             Sweden
             .
             But
             the
             Regent
             
               Steen
               Sture
            
             ,
             notwithstanding
             this
             solemn
             Transaction
             remained
             in
             the
             possession
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             for
             fourteen
             Years
             after
             ,
             under
             pretence
             that
             the
             Danes
             had
             not
             fulfilled
             their
             Promise
             according
             to
             the
             Articles
             of
             the
             Treaty
             ,
             during
             which
             time
             the
             Kingdom
             was
             miserably
             afflicted
             by
             intestine
             Divisions
             ,
             and
             the
             Wars
             which
             were
             carried
             on
             against
             Denmark
             and
             Russia
             .
             The
             Senators
             therefore
             of
             Sweden
             having
             in
             vain
             endeavoured
             to
             perswade
             
               Steen
               Sture
            
             to
             lay
             down
             his
             Office
             ,
             at
             last
             deposed
             him
             from
             the
             Regency
             ,
             and
             craved
             Assistance
             from
             King
             John
             ,
             
             who
             having
             defeated
             
               Steen
               Sture
            
             and
             his
             Party
             near
             Stockholm
             ,
             was
             by
             the
             Senate
             and
             the
             Regent
             himself
             received
             as
             King
             of
             Sweden
             and
             his
             Son
             Christian
             declared
             his
             Successor
             after
             his
             death
             in
             that
             Kingdom
             .
             
             This
             King
             reigned
             very
             peaceably
             for
             a
             while
             ,
             but
             after
             some
             Years
             by
             the
             perswasions
             of
             some
             Courtiers
             ,
             fell
             into
             the
             same
             Errour
             which
             had
             been
             the
             undoing
             of
             his
             Predecessors
             :
             For
             under
             pretence
             that
             the
             Revenues
             of
             the
             Crown
             were
             extreamly
             diminished
             ,
             he
             obliged
             
               Steen
               Sture
            
             and
             several
             others
             to
             surrender
             the
             Fiefs
             belonging
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             which
             they
             were
             in
             possession
             of
             ,
             some
             of
             which
             he
             bestowed
             upon
             the
             Danes
             and
             Germans
             .
             Besides
             this
             ,
             his
             Governours
             had
             committed
             great
             Insolencies
             in
             their
             Provinces
             ,
             which
             so
             exasperated
             the
             People
             ,
             that
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             News
             of
             his
             defeat
             in
             Ditmarsen
             was
             spread
             over
             Sweden
             ,
             the
             Swedes
             being
             headed
             by
             
               Steen
               Sture
            
             ,
             assembled
             at
             Wadstana
             ,
             where
             having
             renounced
             their
             Allegiance
             ,
             they
             bid
             open
             defiance
             to
             him
             ,
             alledging
             that
             he
             ,
             had
             not
             fulfilled
             the
             Articles
             of
             the
             Treaty
             made
             at
             Calmar
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             being
             surprised
             at
             this
             unexspected
             News
             sailed
             forthwith
             for
             Denmark
             ,
             leaving
             the
             Queen
             with
             a
             good
             Carrison
             at
             Stockholm
             ,
             which
             City
             was
             thereupon
             besieged
             by
             Sture
             ;
             who
             being
             soon
             after
             again
             constituted
             Regent
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             forced
             the
             Castle
             of
             Stockholm
             to
             a
             surrender
             ,
             and
             got
             almost
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Strongholds
             in
             Sweden
             into
             his
             possession
             ;
             notwithstanding
             which
             ,
             the
             Danes
             burnt
             Elfsburgh
             and
             Oresteen
             ,
             
             and
             committed
             great
             Cruelties
             in
             West-Gothland
             ,
             under
             the
             Conduct
             of
             Christian
             King
             
             John's
             Son
             ,
             who
             had
             done
             the
             like
             not
             long
             before
             in
             Norway
             ,
             where
             he
             had
             rooted
             out
             almost
             all
             the
             Noble
             Families
             .
             Yet
             because
             the
             Queen
             was
             as
             yet
             in
             Sweden
             ,
             the
             fury
             of
             the
             Danes
             was
             for
             a
             while
             appeased
             by
             the
             intercession
             of
             the
             Lubeckers
             and
             the
             Cardinal
             Raimow
             ,
             who
             having
             procured
             Liberty
             for
             her
             to
             return
             into
             Denmark
             ,
             she
             was
             conducted
             by
             the
             Regent
             to
             the
             Frontiers
             of
             Swaland
             .
             But
             in
             his
             return
             to
             Ioncoping
             ,
             he
             died
             suddenly
             ,
             and
             his
             death
             having
             been
             kept
             secret
             for
             a
             while
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             strong
             suspition
             that
             he
             had
             been
             poysoned
             by
             Mereta
             the
             Widow
             of
             
               Cnut
               Alfson
            
             ,
             thereby
             to
             open
             the
             way
             to
             her
             Bridegroom
             
               Suante
               Sture
            
             ,
             to
             the
             Regency
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             the
             news
             of
             the
             Regent's
             death
             was
             spread
             all
             over
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             
             the
             Estates
             convened
             at
             Stockholm
             ,
             where
             it
             was
             disputed
             for
             some
             time
             ,
             whether
             King
             John
             should
             be
             recalled
             ,
             or
             
               Suante
               Nilson
               Sture
            
             should
             be
             made
             Regent
             ,
             till
             the
             latter
             having
             prevailed
             ,
             the
             said
             Sture
             was
             made
             Regent
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             
             Then
             the
             War
             was
             renewed
             with
             King
             John
             ,
             which
             was
             carried
             on
             with
             various
             Success
             ,
             both
             Parties
             committing
             great
             devastations
             ,
             without
             any
             other
             remarkable
             advantage
             .
             The
             Danes
             having
             at
             first
             stirred
             up
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             the
             Pope
             and
             the
             Russians
             against
             the
             Swedes
             ,
             did
             considerable
             mischief
             ,
             but
             the
             Regent
             having
             made
             a
             Peace
             with
             the
             Russians
             ,
             and
             set
             the
             Lubeckers
             against
             
               Denmark
               ▪
            
             retook
             Calmar
             and
             Bornholm
             ,
             and
             would
             in
             all
             likelihood
             have
             made
             greater
             Progresses
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             not
             soon
             after
             died
             at
             Westekaos
             ,
             in
             the
             eighth
             year
             of
             his
             Regency
             .
             After
             the
             death
             of
             this
             Regent
             ,
             there
             were
             again
             great
             Divisions
             in
             the
             Senate
             about
             the
             Election
             of
             a
             new
             Regent
             ;
             
             the
             younger
             sort
             were
             for
             choosing
             
               Steen
               Sture
            
             the
             deceased
             Regent's
             Son
             :
             
             But
             the
             Archbishop
             and
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             antient
             Senators
             ,
             would
             have
             elected
             
               Gustavus
               Trolle
            
             an
             antient
             Wise
             and
             experienced
             Man.
             After
             several
             prorogations
             and
             very
             hot
             debates
             ,
             
             at
             last
             
               Steen
               Sture
            
             ,
             who
             was
             favoured
             by
             the
             common
             People
             ,
             and
             had
             most
             of
             the
             Strongholds
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             in
             his
             hands
             ,
             was
             declared
             Regent
             ,
             and
             King
             John
             died
             in
             the
             year
             next
             following
             at
             Ablburgh
             in
             Jutland
             .
             
             After
             his
             death
             ,
             the
             Danes
             
             and
             Norwegians
             had
             declared
             Christian
             his
             Son
             their
             King
             but
             the
             Swedes
             who
             had
             not
             forgot
             his
             cruelties
             formerly
             committed
             in
             West-Gothland
             desired
             time
             to
             consider
             of
             a
             thing
             of
             such
             importance
             .
             King
             Christian
             finding
             himself
             after
             four
             years
             tergiversation
             deceived
             in
             his
             hopes
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Regent
             would
             not
             part
             with
             his
             Power
             by
             fair
             means
             ,
             did
             not
             only
             stir
             the
             Pope
             Leo
             X.
             up
             against
             him
             ,
             but
             also
             brought
             
               Gustavus
               Trolle
            
             the
             new
             Arbhbishop
             by
             great
             Presents
             over
             to
             his
             side
             ,
             and
             perswaded
             the
             Russians
             to
             make
             an
             in-road
             into
             
               Finland
               .
               Steen
               Sture
            
             being
             soon
             convinced
             of
             the
             Archbishop's
             sinister
             Intentions
             ,
             had
             tendered
             the
             Oath
             to
             him
             ,
             which
             he
             refusing
             to
             take
             ,
             was
             besreged
             by
             the
             Regent
             in
             his
             Castle
             of
             Stecka
             .
             Then
             it
             was
             that
             the
             Archbishop
             called
             King
             Christian
             to
             his
             Assistance
             ,
             who
             having
             taken
             some
             Ships
             loaden
             with
             Amunition
             belonging
             to
             the
             Regent
             ,
             and
             in
             vain
             endeavoured
             to
             relieve
             the
             besieged
             Castle
             ,
             the
             War
             was
             begun
             on
             both
             sides
             .
             For
             the
             Archbishop
             having
             been
             forced
             to
             surrender
             the
             Castle
             and
             his
             Office
             ,
             Pope
             Leo
             thereupon
             excommunicated
             the
             Regent
             ,
             laying
             a
             Fine
             of
             100000
             Ducats
             upon
             the
             Swedes
             ,
             and
             enjoyning
             the
             execution
             thereof
             to
             King
             Christian
             .
             Pursuant
             to
             this
             Decree
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Denmark
             fell
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             into
             Sweden
             ,
             and
             was
             met
             by
             the
             Regent
             and
             his
             Forces
             in
             West-Gothland
             ,
             but
             the
             Regent
             having
             received
             a
             Wound
             there
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             died
             soon
             after
             at
             Strengness
             ,
             his
             Army
             first
             retreated
             ,
             and
             being
             deprived
             of
             a
             Leader
             ,
             afterwards
             dispersed
             .
             King
             Christian
             then
             having
             divided
             his
             Army
             ,
             sent
             one
             part
             into
             West
             and
             East-Gothland
             ,
             which
             were
             soon
             subdued
             ,
             and
             marched
             with
             the
             rest
             to
             Strengness
             .
             
          
           
             The
             Archbishop
             taking
             hold
             of
             this
             opportunity
             ,
             reassumed
             his
             Archi-Episcopal
             Dignity
             ,
             and
             being
             assisted
             by
             two
             other
             Bishops
             and
             seven
             of
             the
             Senators
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             did
             declare
             Christian
             King
             of
             Sweden
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Estates
             at
             Vpsal
             .
             The
             King
             having
             been
             Crowned
             by
             the
             Archbishop
             Trolle
             ,
             and
             received
             the
             City
             of
             Stockh●lm
             by
             surrender
             into
             his
             hands
             ,
             treated
             the
             Swedes
             at
             〈◊〉
             with
             abundance
             of
             humanity
             ,
             but
             soon
             after
             ,
             found
             out
             a
             Weapon
             wherewith
             to
             destroy
             his
             Adversaries
             ,
             and
             this
             was
             the
             business
             concerning
             the
             degradation
             of
             the
             Archbishop
             and
             the
             ruining
             of
             his
             Castle
             
             of
             Stecka
             .
             For
             tho'
             the
             King
             by
             an
             Amnestie
             had
             pardoned
             all
             past
             Offences
             ,
             yet
             no
             satisfaction
             having
             been
             given
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             the
             Archbishop
             in
             his
             Name
             ,
             demanded
             a
             million
             pounds
             of
             Silver
             in
             reparation
             of
             the
             damages
             done
             to
             the
             Church
             at
             Vpsal
             ,
             and
             his
             Castle
             of
             Stecka
             .
             And
             to
             make
             up
             the
             matter
             ,
             it
             was
             pretended
             that
             Gunpowder
             had
             been
             conveyed
             into
             the
             King's
             Palace
             to
             blow
             him
             up
             .
             Steen
             Sture's
             Widow
             ,
             his
             Mother
             in
             Law
             ,
             fifteen
             others
             besides
             the
             Senare
             and
             Commonalty
             of
             Stockholm
             ,
             were
             accused
             as
             Actors
             and
             Abettors
             ,
             who
             were
             all
             condemned
             as
             Hereticks
             ,
             ninety
             four
             of
             them
             ,
             all
             People
             of
             Note
             ,
             being
             beheaded
             at
             Stockholm
             and
             their
             Servants
             hanged
             up
             with
             Boots
             and
             Spurs
             .
             The
             deceased
             Regent's
             body
             having
             been
             digged
             up
             ,
             was
             exposed
             among
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             executed
             Persons
             ,
             and
             the
             Quarters
             set
             up
             and
             down
             the
             Country
             .
             His
             Widow
             and
             Mother
             in
             Law
             were
             forced
             to
             purchase
             their
             Lives
             with
             the
             loss
             of
             their
             whole
             Estate
             ,
             and
             were
             nevertheless
             with
             a
             great
             many
             other
             Women
             of
             Quality
             committed
             to
             Prison
             .
             In
             
               Finland
               ,
               Hemoning
               Gudde
            
             ,
             notwithstanding
             his
             former
             Services
             done
             to
             him
             ,
             was
             with
             ten
             more
             executed
             by
             the
             King's
             Command
             ,
             the
             Abbot
             of
             the
             Convent
             at
             Nydala
             was
             with
             eleven
             Monks
             drowned
             by
             his
             Orders
             ,
             and
             two
             Gentlemen's
             Sons
             ,
             one
             of
             nine
             ,
             the
             other
             of
             seven
             years
             ,
             beheaded
             at
             Joncoping
             ,
             and
             after
             he
             had
             in
             this
             manner
             murthered
             600
             of
             his
             Swedish
             Subjects
             he
             returned
             into
             Denmark
          
           
             §
             9.
             
             But
             in
             the
             mean
             while
             that
             King
             Christian
             was
             busied
             in
             bringing
             the
             Swedes
             under
             the
             Danish
             yoke
             ,
             by
             all
             manner
             of
             inhumane
             Barbarities
             ,
             
             
               Gustavus
               Erichson
            
             (
             whose
             Father
             had
             been
             beheaded
             by
             the
             Tyrant
             ,
             and
             his
             Mother
             thrown
             in
             Prison
             )
             had
             sheltered
             himself
             among
             the
             Dalek●rls
             ,
             who
             being
             made
             sensible
             of
             the
             danger
             which
             threatened
             them
             and
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             ,
             had
             made
             Gustave
             their
             Head
             ,
             whose
             example
             being
             followed
             by
             the
             Estates
             of
             Sweden
             ,
             they
             soon
             after
             declared
             him
             Regent
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             except
             the
             Archbishop
             and
             his
             Party
             ,
             that
             remained
             firm
             to
             the
             Danish
             Interest
             .
             King
             Christian
             being
             violently
             exasperated
             at
             Gustave
             ,
             revenged
             himself
             upon
             his
             Mother
             and
             two
             Sisters
             ,
             whom
             he
             sent
             from
             Stokholm
             to
             Copenhagen
             ,
             where
             
             they
             perished
             in
             Prison
             ;
             he
             issued
             also
             out
             an
             Order
             ,
             that
             no
             quarter
             should
             be
             given
             to
             any
             Swedish
             Nobleman
             ,
             and
             committed
             great
             Barbarities
             wherever
             he
             came
             .
             The
             Swedes
             on
             the
             other
             hand
             ,
             under
             the
             Conduct
             of
             their
             Regent
             Gustave
             ,
             repaid
             the
             Danes
             with
             the
             same
             Coin
             wherever
             they
             met
             them
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             Assistance
             of
             the
             Lubeckers
             besieged
             Stockholm
             ,
             which
             was
             as
             yet
             in
             King
             
             Christian's
             Possession
             ,
             when
             they
             received
             the
             joyful
             news
             out
             of
             Denmark
             ,
             that
             the
             Jutlanders
             had
             renounced
             their
             Allegiance
             to
             King
             Christian
             .
             
             This
             so
             encouraged
             Gustave
             and
             his
             Party
             ,
             that
             they
             did
             not
             only
             drive
             King
             
             Christian's
             Forces
             out
             of
             most
             Provinces
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             retook
             Ocland
             and
             Borkholm
             ,
             but
             also
             recovered
             the
             Castle
             and
             City
             of
             Calmar
             ,
             and
             made
             Gustave
             King
             of
             Sweden
             ,
             who
             thereupon
             immediately
             summoned
             Stockholm
             to
             a
             surrender
             ,
             and
             the
             Garrison
             being
             without
             hopes
             of
             relief
             ,
             surrendred
             the
             City
             and
             Castle
             to
             the
             Lubeckers
             ,
             who
             restored
             the
             same
             to
             King
             Gustave
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             while
             King
             Christian
             was
             retired
             with
             his
             Queen
             into
             the
             Netherlands
             ,
             and
             the
             Jutlanders
             having
             made
             Frederick
             I.
             King
             
             Christian's
             Uncle
             ,
             their
             King
             ,
             would
             fain
             have
             perswaded
             the
             Swedes
             to
             follow
             their
             example
             ,
             but
             these
             being
             not
             ambitious
             of
             continuing
             the
             Union
             with
             Denmark
             ,
             had
             refused
             their
             proffer
             ,
             and
             chosen
             Gustave
             their
             King.
             But
             King
             Gustave
             finding
             the
             Treasury
             mightily
             exhausted
             by
             these
             long
             intestine
             Wars
             ,
             he
             not
             only
             taxed
             the
             Clergy
             to
             pay
             considerable
             Sums
             towards
             the
             payment
             of
             his
             Souldiers
             ,
             but
             also
             made
             bold
             with
             the
             superfluous
             Ornaments
             of
             the
             Churches
             ,
             against
             which
             ,
             Brask
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Lincoping
             having
             protested
             and
             made
             complaint
             thereof
             to
             
               Johannes
               Magnus
            
             the
             Pope's
             Legate
             ,
             Peter
             Bishop
             of
             Westeraas
             endeavoured
             to
             raise
             an
             Insurrection
             among
             the
             Dalekerls
             .
          
           
             But
             whilest
             these
             Bishops
             were
             employed
             in
             maintaining
             their
             Privileges
             ,
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             had
             begun
             to
             spread
             all
             over
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             The
             same
             was
             by
             some
             Merchants
             and
             German
             Souldiers
             first
             introduced
             into
             Sweden
             ,
             and
             some
             Swedish
             Students
             ,
             that
             had
             studied
             at
             Wittenbergh
             ,
             had
             brought
             along
             with
             them
             into
             their
             Native
             Country
             ,
             both
             the
             Doctrine
             and
             Writings
             of
             Luther
             .
             Among
             these
             one
             
               Olaus
               Petri
            
             was
             
             the
             chiefest
             ,
             who
             having
             been
             an
             Auditor
             of
             Luther
             ,
             at
             his
             return
             into
             Sweden
             was
             made
             a
             Canon
             and
             Protonotary
             to
             the
             Bishops
             of
             Strenguess
             :
             this
             Man
             after
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Bishop
             ,
             having
             brought
             
               Lars
               Anderson
            
             the
             Archdeacon
             over
             to
             his
             Opinion
             ,
             began
             not
             only
             to
             defend
             
             Luther's
             Doctrine
             publickly
             in
             the
             Schools
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             publish
             the
             same
             from
             the
             Pulpit
             .
             The
             Bishop
             being
             absent
             ,
             Dr.
             Nils
             Dean
             of
             that
             Chapter
             ,
             with
             all
             his
             might
             opposed
             this
             new
             Doctrine
             ,
             which
             being
             come
             to
             the
             King's
             Ears
             ,
             he
             advised
             with
             
               Lars
               Anderson
            
             ,
             who
             having
             instructed
             him
             in
             the
             chief
             Points
             of
             it
             ,
             
             and
             in
             what
             manner
             a
             great
             many
             German
             Princes
             had
             taken
             away
             the
             superfluous
             riches
             of
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             began
             to
             hearken
             to
             his
             Opinion
             ,
             resolving
             nevertheless
             to
             go
             on
             cautiously
             in
             this
             business
             ,
             and
             to
             see
             how
             some
             Princes
             in
             Germany
             should
             proceed
             in
             this
             Affair
             ,
             as
             also
             how
             the
             Bishops
             in
             Sweden
             would
             relish
             this
             Doctrine
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             while
             Pope
             Hadrian
             IV.
             had
             sent
             his
             Legate
             into
             Sweden
             to
             endeavour
             the
             extirpation
             of
             this
             Heresie
             ,
             and
             the
             Clergy
             of
             Sweden
             grew
             every
             day
             more
             refractory
             ,
             refusing
             to
             pay
             the
             Taxes
             imposed
             upon
             them
             ,
             as
             being
             contrary
             to
             their
             Privileges
             .
             On
             the
             other
             hand
             ,
             
               Olaus
               Petri
            
             being
             encouraged
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             was
             not
             silent
             ,
             but
             defended
             his
             Cause
             both
             by
             Dispute
             and
             Writing
             ,
             with
             such
             Success
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             not
             only
             constituted
             him
             Minister
             in
             the
             great
             Church
             of
             Stockholm
             ,
             and
             put
             into
             other
             vacant
             Church-Benefices
             ,
             such
             Ministers
             as
             had
             studied
             at
             Wittenbergh
             ,
             but
             also
             constituted
             over
             the
             Dominicans
             and
             Black
             Fryars
             ,
             such
             Priors
             as
             he
             knew
             to
             be
             faithful
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             such
             of
             them
             as
             were
             Foreigners
             he
             banished
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             told
             unfeignedly
             to
             Bishop
             
               Brask
               ▪
            
             that
             he
             could
             not
             deny
             Protection
             to
             the
             Lutherans
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             they
             were
             not
             convinced
             of
             any
             Crime
             or
             Errour
             .
          
           
             But
             all
             this
             while
             one
             
               Soren
               Norby
            
             ,
             who
             still
             adhered
             to
             King
             Christian
             ,
             had
             Gothland
             in
             his
             Possession
             ,
             and
             did
             considerable
             damage
             to
             the
             Swedes
             in
             their
             Trade
             ;
             against
             him
             King
             Gustavus
             having
             sent
             
               Bernhard
               van
               Melan
            
             with
             some
             Forces
             to
             reduce
             the
             said
             Island
             ,
             and
             Norby
             finding
             himself
             too
             weak
             put
             himself
             and
             the
             Island
             under
             the
             Protection
             of
             Denmark
             ,
             which
             occasiaoned
             some
             differences
             between
             these
             two
             Northern
             Kings
             ▪
             
             who
             had
             been
             very
             good
             Friends
             ever
             before
             .
             About
             this
             time
             
               Olaus
               Petri
            
             was
             publickly
             married
             in
             the
             great
             Church
             at
             Stockholm
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             had
             not
             only
             demanded
             the
             Tenths
             of
             the
             Clergy
             towards
             the
             maintenance
             of
             his
             Forces
             ,
             but
             also
             Quartered
             some
             of
             his
             Horse
             in
             the
             Monasteries
             ,
             which
             so
             incensed
             Bishop
             Brask
             ,
             that
             he
             forbid
             in
             his
             whole
             Diocess
             so
             much
             as
             to
             name
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Luther
             .
             But
             the
             King
             having
             understood
             that
             
               Olaus
               Petri
            
             was
             busie
             in
             Translating
             the
             New
             Testament
             into
             the
             Swedish
             Tongue
             ,
             
             commanded
             the
             Archbishop
             ,
             to
             take
             care
             that
             the
             Roman
             Catholicks
             also
             should
             make
             a
             Translation
             ,
             which
             though
             it
             ●elished
             very
             ill
             with
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             yet
             were
             they
             fain
             to
             comply
             with
             the
             King's
             command
             ,
             who
             ,
             to
             mortifie
             them
             the
             more
             ,
             also
             ordered
             a
             Disputation
             to
             be
             held
             at
             Vpsal
             betwixt
             Dr.
             
               Pieter
               Galle
            
             and
             
               Olaus
               Petri
            
             ,
             concerning
             the
             chiefest
             Points
             in
             question
             betwixt
             the
             Roman
             Catholicks
             and
             Lutherans
             ,
             where
             
               Olaus
               Petri
            
             had
             much
             the
             better
             ,
             and
             his
             Translation
             was
             approved
             of
             before
             the
             others
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             patched
             up
             by
             so
             many
             Translators
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             Danish
             Clergy
             had
             given
             a
             considerable
             Subsidy
             to
             their
             King
             to
             be
             employed
             against
             King
             Christian
             ,
             wherefore
             King
             Gustave
             ,
             taking
             hold
             of
             this
             opportunity
             ,
             demanded
             a
             considerable
             supply
             from
             the
             Swedish
             Clergy
             ,
             but
             these
             objecting
             that
             it
             was
             against
             their
             Privileges
             and
             Rights
             ,
             the
             King
             ordered
             the
             same
             to
             be
             examined
             in
             another
             Dispute
             betwixt
             
               Olaus
               Petri
            
             ,
             and
             Dr.
             
               Pieter
               Galle
            
             ,
             and
             because
             they
             were
             not
             able
             to
             prove
             their
             Title
             out
             of
             the
             Holy
             Scripture
             ,
             the
             King
             concluded
             them
             to
             be
             dependent
             on
             his
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             Dyet
             held
             at
             Westeraos
             not
             only
             demanded
             a
             supply
             from
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             but
             also
             proposed
             that
             the
             superfluous
             Bells
             should
             be
             taken
             out
             of
             the
             Churches
             ,
             and
             be
             employed
             towards
             the
             payment
             of
             the
             Debt
             due
             to
             the
             Lubeckers
             .
             And
             because
             the
             Archbishop
             grew
             more
             troublesome
             every
             day
             ,
             the
             King
             first
             took
             him
             into
             Custody
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             sent
             him
             Ambassadour
             into
             Poland
             ,
             from
             whence
             he
             never
             returned
             into
             Sweden
             .
             He
             also
             commanded
             another
             Disputation
             to
             be
             held
             concerning
             the
             chief
             Points
             in
             question
             betwixt
             the
             Lutherans
             and
             Roman
             Catholicks
             ,
             which
             however
             met
             with
             great
             opposition
             from
             Bishop
             Brask
             ,
             and
             the
             
             rest
             of
             the
             Roman
             Catholick
             Clergy
             ,
             who
             set
             up
             a
             Country
             Fellow
             ,
             against
             Gustave
             .
             This
             Fellow
             pretended
             to
             be
             the
             Son
             of
             
               Steen
               Sture
            
             (
             notwithstanding
             he
             was
             dead
             a
             twelve
             month
             before
             )
             and
             having
             got
             a
             party
             among
             the
             Dalekerls
             ,
             and
             being
             upheld
             by
             Bishop
             Brask
             and
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Druntheim
             in
             Norway
             ,
             
             and
             encouraged
             in
             his
             undertaking
             by
             King
             Frederick
             of
             Denmark
             ,
             laid
             open
             claim
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             threatning
             all
             the
             Lutherans
             and
             especially
             the
             City
             of
             Stockholm
             with
             Fire
             and
             Sword
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             most
             forward
             in
             settling
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             .
          
           
             About
             the
             same
             time
             the
             Emperour
             had
             besieged
             Pope
             Clement
             VII
             .
             in
             the
             Castle
             of
             St.
             Angelo
             ,
             wherefore
             King
             Gustave
             taking
             hold
             of
             this
             Juncture
             ,
             appointed
             a
             Dyet
             to
             be
             held
             at
             Westeraos
             ,
             where
             in
             his
             Declaration
             he
             professed
             ;
             
               that
               the
            
             Roman
             
               Catholick
               Clergy
               had
               made
               it
               their
               business
               to
               charge
               him
               with
               making
               Innovation
               in
               Religion
               for
               no
               other
               reason
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               would
               not
               let
               them
               domineer
               over
               the
               Laymen
               ,
               and
               had
               forced
               them
               to
               submit
               to
               the
               Civil
               Power
               ,
               and
               to
               give
               part
               of
               their
               superfluous
               Riches
               ,
               some
               of
               which
               they
               had
               got
               by
               fraud
               ,
               towards
               easing
               the
               Common
               People
               of
               those
               burthensome
               Taxes
               (
               which
               he
               hitherto
               had
               been
               forced
               to
               impose
               upon
               them
               .
               )
               And
               that
               for
               the
               same
               Reason
               the
               Emperour
               himself
               had
               been
               forced
               lately
               to
               teach
               the
               Pope
               his
               duty
               .
            
             The
             same
             thing
             was
             proposed
             by
             the
             King
             to
             the
             whole
             Dyet
             ,
             where
             he
             told
             them
             ;
             that
             the
             superfluous
             Revenues
             of
             the
             Clergy
             ought
             to
             be
             annexed
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             and
             especially
             such
             Lands
             as
             since
             the
             year
             1454
             had
             been
             given
             to
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             should
             be
             restored
             to
             the
             right
             Heirs
             ,
             promising
             withal
             that
             the
             Common
             People
             should
             be
             for
             the
             future
             eased
             of
             their
             Taxes
             ;
             in
             case
             they
             would
             give
             their
             consent
             to
             the
             reduction
             of
             the
             Revenues
             of
             the
             Clergy
             .
             And
             the
             better
             to
             get
             the
             consent
             of
             the
             Temporal
             Lords
             and
             Senators
             he
             made
             a
             great
             Banquet
             ,
             where
             he
             gave
             the
             next
             place
             to
             himself
             to
             these
             Senators
             ,
             whereas
             the
             same
             had
             belonged
             formerly
             to
             the
             Bishops
             ,
             who
             now
             were
             forced
             to
             be
             contented
             with
             the
             next
             place
             after
             them
             ,
             the
             third
             place
             was
             given
             to
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             the
             fourth
             to
             the
             inferiour
             Clergy
             ,
             the
             fifth
             to
             the
             Citizens
             ,
             the
             sixth
             to
             the
             Boors
             ;
             which
             so
             exasperated
             the
             
             Clergy
             that
             they
             assembled
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             St.
             Egidius
             ,
             and
             secretly
             took
             a
             resolution
             among
             themselves
             not
             to
             obey
             the
             King
             in
             this
             Point
             ,
             not
             to
             surrender
             any
             of
             their
             Revenues
             ,
             or
             to
             recede
             from
             their
             antient
             Religion
             .
             And
             Bishop
             Brask
             freely
             told
             the
             King
             ,
             
               that
               the
               Clergy
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               had
               such
               a
               strict
               dependency
               on
               the
               Pope
               ,
               that
               without
               his
               consent
               they
               could
               not
               do
               any
               thing
               whatsoever
               .
            
             Which
             as
             it
             met
             with
             great
             approbation
             from
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             and
             from
             some
             of
             the
             Temporal
             Estates
             ,
             so
             the
             King
             was
             so
             incensed
             thereat
             ,
             that
             he
             immediately
             rose
             from
             his
             Seat
             ,
             and
             told
             the
             Estates
             that
             he
             was
             ready
             to
             Abdicate
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             if
             they
             would
             repay
             him
             his
             Charges
             and
             Monies
             which
             he
             had
             laid
             out
             for
             that
             use
             ,
             and
             to
             show
             them
             that
             he
             was
             in
             earnest
             ,
             retired
             for
             several
             days
             with
             some
             of
             his
             chief
             Officers
             into
             the
             Castle
             .
             The
             Estates
             being
             much
             surprised
             at
             the
             King's
             resolution
             ,
             especially
             when
             they
             saw
             the
             Citizens
             of
             Stockholm
             to
             be
             stedfast
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             that
             Dr.
             
               Peter
               Galle
            
             was
             worsted
             by
             
               Olaus
               Petri
            
             in
             a
             late
             Disputation
             ,
             thought
             it
             their
             best
             way
             to
             beg
             the
             King's
             pardon
             and
             to
             intreat
             him
             not
             to
             resign
             the
             Crown
             .
             Upon
             their
             reiterated
             request
             the
             King
             having
             been
             at
             last
             prevailed
             upon
             to
             come
             out
             of
             the
             Castle
             ,
             demanded
             from
             several
             Bishops
             to
             surrender
             into
             his
             hands
             their
             Castles
             ,
             and
             to
             subscribe
             a
             Decree
             made
             at
             this
             Dyet
             ,
             concerning
             the
             regulating
             of
             the
             Clergy
             ,
             which
             they
             were
             fain
             to
             comply
             withal
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             the
             Dyet
             was
             ended
             he
             took
             not
             only
             from
             the
             Monasteries
             such
             Lands
             as
             had
             been
             given
             to
             them
             since
             the
             year
             1454.
             
             but
             also
             several
             other
             Church
             Lands
             and
             precious
             moveables
             ,
             all
             which
             he
             annexed
             to
             the
             Crown
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             while
             the
             Bishops
             and
             their
             party
             were
             not
             idle
             ,
             but
             were
             contriving
             all
             manner
             of
             mischief
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             though
             with
             small
             success
             .
             For
             the
             Dalekerls
             ,
             who
             had
             made
             an
             Insurrection
             ,
             were
             frightened
             by
             the
             King
             to
             comply
             with
             his
             commands
             ,
             and
             to
             send
             away
             their
             Leader
             ,
             the
             supposititious
             S●ure
             ;
             and
             Sigismund
             King
             of
             Poland
             ,
             unto
             whom
             the
             dissatisfied
             party
             had
             proffered
             the
             Crown
             ,
             did
             not
             think
             fit
             to
             accept
             of
             it
             ;
             so
             that
             Bishop
             Brask
             ,
             despairing
             at
             last
             of
             the
             Roman
             Catholick
             Cause
             ,
             under
             pretence
             of
             a
             Journey
             retired
             to
             Dantzick
             .
          
           
           
             The
             King
             having
             surmounted
             all
             these
             difficulties
             ,
             thought
             convenient
             not
             to
             defer
             any
             longer
             his
             Coronation
             ,
             
             which
             having
             been
             solemnized
             at
             Vpsal
             with
             the
             usual
             Solemnity
             :
             he
             summoned
             the
             Rebellious
             Dalekerls
             to
             appear
             before
             him
             at
             Thuana
             ,
             threatning
             them
             with
             Fire
             and
             Sword
             if
             they
             did
             not
             appear
             at
             the
             appointed
             time
             ;
             The
             Rebels
             being
             throughly
             frightened
             by
             the
             King's
             severity
             appeared
             without
             Arms
             at
             the
             appointed
             place
             ,
             where
             he
             caused
             several
             of
             the
             Ringleaders
             to
             be
             Executed
             ,
             and
             dismissed
             the
             rest
             ,
             after
             having
             promised
             to
             be
             obedient
             for
             the
             future
             .
             In
             Helsingland
             he
             appeased
             the
             tumultuous
             multitude
             with
             threats
             ,
             and
             fined
             their
             Leaders
             ,
             and
             having
             called
             together
             a
             Synod
             of
             the
             Clergy
             at
             Orebro
             ,
             where
             the
             King's
             Chancellour
             was
             President
             ,
             the
             chiefest
             Points
             of
             the
             Popish
             Doctrine
             were
             there
             abolished
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             stead
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             introduced
             ,
             where
             it
             was
             also
             ordered
             ,
             that
             a
             Protestant
             Professor
             of
             Divinity
             should
             be
             Constituted
             in
             each
             Cathedral
             .
             This
             wrought
             in
             a
             manner
             Miracles
             among
             the
             Inferiour
             Clergy
             and
             Monks
             ,
             
             who
             left
             their
             Monasteries
             ,
             were
             married
             ,
             and
             became
             Ministers
             in
             the
             Protestant
             Churches
             .
             But
             the
             Bishops
             and
             their
             party
             entred
             into
             an
             Association
             with
             some
             of
             the
             dissatisfied
             Lords
             in
             
               West
               Gothland
            
             ,
             who
             accused
             the
             King
             of
             Heresie
             and
             other
             Crimes
             ,
             renouncing
             their
             Allegiance
             to
             him
             .
             These
             were
             Headed
             by
             
               Thuro
               Johanson
            
             the
             Rix
             Marshal
             ,
             who
             raised
             an
             Insurrection
             among
             the
             Dalekerls
             ,
             and
             endeavoured
             also
             to
             stir
             up
             the
             West
             and
             East
             Gothes
             ,
             whom
             he
             persuaded
             to
             make
             
               Magnus
               Brynteson
            
             ,
             a
             Man
             in
             great
             Authority
             among
             them
             ,
             their
             King.
             But
             the
             King
             having
             again
             appeased
             this
             tumult
             by
             granting
             his
             Pardon
             to
             them
             ,
             Magnus
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Skara
             and
             
               Thuro
               Johnson
            
             fled
             into
             Denmark
             ,
             but
             
               Magnus
               Bayteson
               ,
               Nils
               Olofson
            
             and
             
               Thuro
               Erickson
            
             having
             been
             Convicted
             of
             High
             Treason
             at
             the
             Dyet
             held
             at
             Str●ngness
             ,
             the
             two
             first
             were
             Executed
             ,
             and
             the
             third
             paid
             a
             considerable
             Fine
             .
             The
             King
             then
             ,
             to
             settle
             the
             minds
             of
             his
             Subjects
             having
             renewed
             his
             Pardon
             ,
             caused
             the
             superfluous
             Bells
             to
             be
             taken
             out
             of
             the
             Steeples
             ,
             the
             same
             being
             granted
             to
             him
             by
             the
             Estates
             towards
             the
             payment
             of
             a
             Debt
             due
             to
             the
             Lubeckers
             .
             Which
             proved
             a
             new
             Subject
             for
             an
             Insurrection
             ;
             for
             the
             Dalekerls
             
             not
             only
             seised
             upon
             some
             of
             these
             Bells
             ,
             but
             also
             pretended
             to
             hold
             an
             Assembly
             at
             Arboga
             ,
             to
             consult
             about
             the
             Deposing
             of
             King
             Gustave
             ,
             which
             obliged
             the
             King
             to
             call
             together
             the
             Estates
             at
             Vpsal
             ,
             whither
             he
             came
             in
             person
             with
             a
             good
             Army
             ,
             and
             meeting
             with
             great
             opposition
             from
             the
             mutinous
             People
             ,
             ordered
             his
             Soldiers
             to
             fire
             among
             them
             ,
             which
             so
             terrified
             them
             that
             upon
             their
             Knees
             they
             begged
             his
             Pardon
             ,
             promising
             to
             be
             more
             Obedient
             for
             the
             future
             .
             Things
             being
             thus
             pretty
             well
             settled
             the
             King
             married
             Catharine
             the
             Daughter
             of
             Magnus
             Duke
             of
             
               Saxen
               Lauenburgh
            
             ,
             and
             having
             received
             intelligence
             that
             King
             Christian
             was
             landed
             in
             Norway
             with
             a
             considerable
             Force
             ,
             he
             sent
             some
             Troops
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             
               Lars
               Sigeson
            
             the
             Rix
             Marshal
             to
             the
             Frontiers
             of
             Norway
             ,
             who
             having
             been
             joined
             by
             some
             Danes
             ,
             forced
             King
             Christian
             to
             raise
             the
             Siege
             of
             Banus
             ,
             
             who
             at
             last
             surrendring
             himself
             to
             the
             Danes
             ,
             was
             by
             Frederick
             King
             of
             Denmark
             ,
             committed
             to
             Prison
             ,
             where
             he
             died
             after
             twenty
             seven
             years
             imprisonment
             .
             But
             no
             sooner
             was
             this
             storm
             over
             ,
             but
             the
             Lubeckers
             raised
             another
             against
             Sweden
             .
             For
             ,
             they
             having
             demanded
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             grant
             them
             the
             whole
             Trade
             on
             his
             Northern
             Sea
             Coasts
             ,
             which
             he
             refused
             to
             consent
             to
             ,
             peremptorily
             demanded
             their
             Debt
             ,
             and
             having
             joyned
             with
             a
             great
             many
             Refugies
             of
             King
             Christian's
             party
             ,
             and
             made
             John
             Earl
             of
             Hoya
             ,
             who
             had
             married
             King
             
             Gustave's
             Sister
             ,
             their
             Head
             ,
             did
             propose
             to
             themselves
             no
             less
             than
             the
             Conquest
             of
             the
             Northern
             Kingdoms
             ,
             having
             inticed
             some
             Citizens
             of
             Stockholm
             under
             pretext
             of
             making
             that
             City
             a
             free
             Hanse
             Town
             ,
             to
             lay
             violent
             hands
             on
             the
             King
             :
             And
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Frederick
             King
             of
             Denmark
             ,
             when
             that
             Kingdom
             was
             divided
             into
             several
             Factions
             persuaded
             the
             Senate
             of
             Copenhagen
             and
             Malmoe
             to
             enter
             into
             the
             Confederacy
             of
             the
             Hanse
             Towns.
             Being
             thus
             strengthened
             by
             a
             considerable
             party
             within
             that
             Kingdom
             they
             had
             great
             success
             against
             the
             Danes
             ,
             till
             these
             having
             declared
             Christian
             III.
             their
             King
             ,
             and
             being
             assisted
             with
             Mony
             ,
             Ships
             ,
             and
             Forces
             by
             King
             Gustave
             beat
             the
             Lubeckers
             near
             He●sinburgh
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             in
             a
             Sea-Fight
             defeated
             their
             whole
             Fleet
             ,
             and
             carried
             a
             great
             many
             of
             their
             Ships
             into
             Denmark
             ,
             Soon
             
             after
             King
             Gustave
             to
             strengthen
             himself
             the
             better
             at
             Home
             ,
             married
             Margaret
             the
             Daughter
             of
             
               Abraham
               Erickson
            
             ,
             Governor
             of
             
               West
               Gothland
            
             ,
             which
             Alliance
             stood
             afterwards
             his
             Son
             Duke
             John
             in
             great
             stead
             against
             King
             Erick
             .
             King
             Gustave
             having
             also
             conceived
             a
             jealousie
             against
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             V.
             whom
             he
             suspected
             to
             be
             for
             making
             
               Palls
               Grave
               Frederick
            
             ,
             Son
             in
             Law
             of
             the
             imprisoned
             King
             Christian
             ,
             King
             over
             the
             Northern
             Kingdoms
             ,
             took
             a
             resolution
             to
             strengthen
             himself
             with
             the
             Alliance
             of
             France
             .
             To
             put
             this
             design
             in
             execution
             he
             sent
             his
             Secretary
             into
             France
             ,
             who
             having
             first
             made
             a
             Treaty
             of
             Commerce
             betwixt
             these
             two
             Crowns
             ,
             did
             also
             afterwards
             conclude
             a
             defensive
             Alliance
             betwixt
             them
             .
          
           
             Gustave
             having
             thus
             settled
             his
             Affairs
             called
             a
             Dyet
             to
             be
             held
             at
             Westeraas
             ,
             
             where
             the
             Estates
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             declared
             the
             Succession
             Hereditary
             for
             the
             future
             ,
             
             Constituting
             
               Erick
               Gustaveson
            
             ,
             
             who
             was
             then
             but
             eleven
             years
             old
             ,
             his
             Father's
             Successor
             .
             At
             the
             same
             Dyet
             the
             Popish
             Religion
             was
             quite
             abolished
             ,
             and
             the
             Lutheran
             Religion
             Established
             in
             Sweden
             ,
             the
             King
             and
             the
             Estates
             having
             obliged
             themselves
             by
             a
             Solemn
             Oath
             to
             maintain
             the
             same
             with
             all
             their
             power
             .
             In
             the
             year
             1551.
             
             King
             Gustave
             ,
             after
             the
             death
             of
             his
             Queen
             Margaret
             ,
             married
             Catharine
             the
             Daughter
             of
             
               Gustave
               Olufson
            
             ,
             and
             ruled
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Sweden
             with
             great
             Tranquility
             ,
             except
             that
             the
             Russians
             had
             faln
             into
             Livonia
             and
             Finland
             ,
             with
             whom
             having
             made
             a
             Peace
             ,
             and
             being
             now
             grown
             very
             old
             he
             by
             his
             Testament
             gave
             to
             John
             his
             second
             Son
             the
             Dukedom
             of
             Finland
             ,
             to
             the
             third
             Son
             Magnus
             the
             Dukedom
             of
             
               East
               Gothland
            
             ,
             and
             to
             Charles
             ,
             
             the
             youngest
             of
             all
             ,
             the
             Dukedom
             of
             
               Sudermanland
               ,
               Nericke
            
             and
             Wermeland
             ,
             which
             Countries
             they
             were
             to
             hold
             in
             Fief
             from
             the
             Crown
             .
             But
             his
             eldest
             Son
             Erick
             ,
             who
             was
             ●o
             succeed
             him
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             having
             been
             persuaded
             by
             his
             Tutor
             ,
             
               Dionysius
               Burraeus
            
             a
             Frenchman
             to
             make
             his
             Addresses
             to
             Elizabeth
             Queen
             of
             England
             ,
             thereby
             to
             strengthen
             his
             Interest
             against
             his
             Brothers
             ,
             sent
             the
             said
             Dionysius
             into
             England
             ,
             who
             having
             writ
             to
             his
             Master
             that
             nothing
             was
             wanting
             to
             make
             up
             the
             Match
             but
             his
             presence
             ,
             the
             Prince
             would
             have
             gone
             forthwith
             into
             England
             ,
             if
             
             his
             Father
             had
             not
             opposed
             it
             ,
             who
             sent
             in
             his
             stead
             his
             second
             Son
             John
             ,
             and
             
               Steen
               Sture
            
             .
             These
             being
             very
             civilly
             entertained
             by
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
             at
             their
             return
             Home
             told
             the
             Prince
             that
             they
             believed
             nothing
             to
             be
             wanting
             to
             compleat
             the
             Marriage
             but
             his
             presence
             ,
             which
             was
             very
             joyfully
             received
             by
             the
             Prince
             .
             But
             the
             old
             and
             wise
             King
             ,
             who
             soon
             perceived
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             mistaken
             Complements
             for
             Realities
             ,
             thought
             it
             advisable
             to
             Communicate
             the
             business
             with
             the
             Estates
             Assembled
             at
             Stockholm
             ,
             who
             after
             having
             confirmed
             the
             former
             Hereditary
             Union
             and
             the
             King's
             Testament
             ,
             at
             last
             gave
             their
             consent
             to
             this
             Marriage
             ,
             granting
             a
             considerable
             Supply
             towards
             the
             defraying
             of
             the
             charges
             of
             this
             Marriage
             .
             But
             whilst
             the
             Prince
             was
             preparing
             for
             his
             Voyage
             ,
             part
             of
             his
             Baggage
             having
             been
             sent
             before
             ,
             he
             being
             near
             ready
             to
             follow
             in
             person
             ,
             King
             Gustave
             dyed
             at
             Stockholm
             ,
             
             and
             King
             Erick
             ,
             not
             thinking
             it
             advisable
             to
             trust
             his
             Brother
             with
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             was
             forced
             to
             put
             by
             his
             Journey
             into
             England
             .
          
           
             §
             10.
             
             
             King
             Erick
             was
             twenty
             seven
             years
             of
             age
             when
             he
             succeeded
             his
             Father
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             His
             first
             business
             was
             to
             prescribe
             certain
             new
             Articles
             to
             his
             Brothers
             ,
             thereby
             to
             maintain
             the
             Royal
             Authority
             against
             them
             ,
             which
             though
             sorely
             against
             their
             will
             ,
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             subscribe
             at
             the
             Dyet
             held
             at
             Arboga
             .
             
             At
             his
             Coronation
             he
             first
             introduced
             the
             Titles
             of
             Earls
             and
             Barons
             into
             Sweden
             ,
             
             alledging
             that
             in
             an
             Hereditary
             Kingdom
             there
             ought
             to
             be
             also
             Hereditary
             Dignities
             among
             the
             Nobility
             .
             At
             his
             very
             first
             Accession
             to
             the
             Crown
             he
             was
             engaged
             in
             the
             Troubles
             ,
             which
             then
             sorely
             afflicted
             the
             Li●landers
             .
             For
             some
             of
             them
             having
             put
             themselves
             under
             the
             Protection
             of
             Denmark
             ,
             some
             under
             the
             Crown
             of
             Poland
             ,
             those
             of
             Reval
             and
             the
             Nobility
             of
             Esthenland
             ,
             that
             were
             nearest
             to
             Sweden
             ,
             sought
             for
             Protection
             to
             King
             Erick
             Whereupon
             the
             King
             having
             sent
             an
             Army
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             
               Claes
               Horn
            
             (
             who
             was
             joyfully
             received
             at
             Reval
             )
             took
             them
             into
             his
             Protection
             ,
             and
             confirmed
             to
             the
             City
             and
             Nobility
             their
             former
             Privileges
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             the
             Poles
             heard
             of
             the
             arrival
             of
             the
             Swedish
             
             Army
             at
             Reval
             ,
             they
             sent
             an
             Ambassadour
             to
             demand
             Reval
             from
             the
             Swedes
             ,
             who
             having
             received
             no
             other
             answer
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             Swedes
             had
             at
             least
             as
             good
             a
             Title
             to
             Reval
             ,
             as
             the
             Poles
             ,
             returned
             Home
             again
             ,
             and
             the
             Swedish
             Garrison
             that
             was
             besieged
             by
             the
             ●olish
             Forces
             in
             Reval
             ,
             forced
             them
             to
             quit
             that
             Enterprise
             .
             Soon
             after
             ,
             the
             King
             being
             fully
             resolved
             to
             pursue
             his
             intentions
             concerning
             the
             Marriage
             with
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             of
             England
             ,
             Embarked
             at
             Elshorgth
             to
             go
             thither
             in
             person
             ,
             but
             was
             by
             a
             violent
             Tempest
             forced
             to
             return
             .
             As
             he
             was
             very
             inconstant
             in
             his
             Temper
             ,
             and
             very
             Superstitious
             ,
             being
             much
             addicted
             to
             Astrology
             ,
             so
             after
             this
             misfortune
             he
             laid
             aside
             the
             thoughts
             of
             this
             Marriage
             for
             a
             while
             ,
             making
             his
             Addresses
             by
             his
             Ambassadours
             ,
             and
             with
             great
             Presents
             ,
             to
             Mary
             Queen
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             the
             Princess
             of
             Lorain
             both
             at
             one
             time
             ,
             and
             not
             long
             after
             to
             Katharine
             the
             Daughter
             of
             the
             Landgrave
             of
             Hessen
             ,
             but
             succeeded
             in
             neither
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             while
             his
             Borther
             John
             had
             married
             Katharine
             Daughter
             of
             Sigismund
             King
             of
             Poland
             ,
             which
             having
             been
             done
             without
             Ring
             Erick's
             good
             liking
             ,
             who
             was
             both
             mistrustful
             of
             the
             Poles
             and
             his
             Brother
             ,
             put
             him
             into
             such
             a
             rage
             ,
             that
             he
             besieged
             his
             Brother
             in
             the
             Castle
             of
             Aboa
             ,
             which
             having
             been
             taken
             by
             Strategem
             ,
             he
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             sentenced
             to
             death
             ,
             which
             Sentence
             he
             however
             changed
             into
             a
             perpetual
             Imprisonment
             for
             that
             time
             ,
             but
             seemed
             to
             repent
             of
             it
             afterwards
             ,
             when
             the
             Russians
             demanded
             the
             said
             Katharine
             ,
             his
             Brother's
             Wife
             ▪
             in
             Marriage
             for
             their
             Great
             Duke
             .
             The
             Poles
             to
             revenge
             this
             Affront
             ,
             stirred
             up
             the
             Danes
             and
             Lubeckers
             against
             the
             Swedes
             ,
             and
             the
             Danes
             having
             affronted
             the
             Swedish
             Ambassadours
             at
             Copenhagen
             ,
             preparations
             were
             made
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             which
             soon
             broke
             out
             into
             a
             War
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Swedes
             routed
             the
             Danes
             and
             Lubeckers
             in
             several
             Sea
             Engagements
             ,
             but
             also
             lost
             their
             Admiral
             (
             which
             Ship
             carried
             two
             hundred
             Brass
             Guns
             )
             and
             by
             Land
             there
             was
             great
             havock
             made
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             with
             almost
             equal
             Fortune
             ,
             except
             that
             the
             Swedes
             had
             pretty
             good
             success
             in
             Livonia
             .
             But
             whilst
             King
             Erick
             was
             engaged
             in
             War
             with
             all
             his
             Neighbours
             round
             about
             him
             ,
             the
             inward
             discontents
             began
             to
             increase
             more
             and
             more
             among
             his
             Subjects
             by
             the
             ill
             management
             which
             
             he
             had
             shown
             both
             in
             his
             Affairs
             and
             Amours
             ,
             being
             surrounded
             with
             a
             Seraglio
             of
             Mistrisses
             ,
             (
             among
             whom
             one
             Katharine
             ,
             an
             ordinary
             Country
             Wench
             had
             the
             greatest
             sway
             over
             him
             ,
             whom
             he
             also
             married
             afterwards
             ,
             whereby
             he
             lost
             his
             Authority
             among
             the
             Nobility
             .
             )
             Besides
             this
             ,
             he
             was
             guided
             in
             most
             concerns
             of
             moment
             by
             one
             
               Joran
               ●erson
            
             his
             Favourite
             ,
             and
             his
             former
             Tutor
             
               Dionysius
               Beuraeus
            
             ,
             who
             fomented
             a
             continual
             jealousie
             betwixt
             him
             and
             the
             Family
             of
             the
             Stures
             ,
             which
             at
             last
             broke
             out
             into
             a
             fatal
             revenge
             .
             For
             there
             having
             been
             Witnesses
             suborned
             against
             
               Suarte
               Sture
            
             and
             his
             Son
             Erick
             ,
             they
             were
             with
             several
             others
             of
             that
             Family
             not
             only
             committed
             to
             Prison
             ,
             and
             miserably
             murthered
             there
             by
             the
             King's
             command
             ,
             but
             he
             also
             with
             his
             own
             hands
             stab'd
             
               Nils
               Sture
            
             ,
             and
             repenting
             soon
             after
             of
             so
             barbarous
             a
             Fact
             caused
             his
             former
             Tutor
             Dionysius
             ,
             who
             advised
             it
             ,
             to
             be
             slain
             by
             his
             Guards
             .
          
           
             A
             great
             part
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             having
             been
             put
             into
             confusion
             by
             these
             enormous
             cruelties
             ,
             of
             which
             the
             King
             feared
             the
             consequences
             ,
             he
             thought
             it
             his
             best
             way
             ,
             to
             prevent
             further
             inconveniencies
             ,
             to
             set
             his
             Brother
             John
             at
             Liberty
             under
             certain
             conditions
             ,
             and
             to
             lay
             the
             blame
             of
             these
             barbarities
             upon
             
               Joran
               Peerson
            
             his
             Favourite
             ,
             who
             having
             been
             committed
             to
             Prison
             the
             Intestine
             Commotions
             seem'd
             to
             be
             appeased
             for
             the
             present
             .
             But
             the
             King
             having
             not
             long
             after
             been
             very
             succesful
             in
             several
             Engagements
             against
             the
             Danes
             ,
             whom
             he
             beat
             quite
             out
             of
             Denmark
             he
             soon
             after
             released
             his
             Favourite
             ,
             and
             not
             only
             declared
             him
             free
             from
             any
             imputation
             ,
             but
             also
             justified
             the
             death
             of
             those
             Lords
             formerly
             murthered
             at
             Vpsal
             .
             By
             his
             advise
             also
             he
             would
             have
             taken
             from
             his
             Brothers
             those
             Provinces
             which
             were
             allotted
             them
             by
             their
             Father's
             Testament
             ,
             in
             exchange
             of
             which
             he
             proffered
             them
             some
             Possessions
             in
             Livonia
             .
             But
             the
             Brothers
             having
             refused
             this
             proffer
             ,
             he
             again
             resolved
             to
             make
             away
             his
             Brother
             John
             at
             the
             Nuptials
             which
             were
             to
             be
             celebrated
             at
             Stockholm
             betwixt
             his
             Mistress
             Catharine
             and
             himself
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             his
             Widow
             in
             Marriage
             to
             the
             Grand
             Duke
             of
             Russia
             .
             But
             the
             Brothers
             having
             been
             advertised
             of
             the
             King
             's
             sinister
             intentions
             ,
             did
             not
             appear
             at
             the
             Wedding
             ,
             and
             having
             made
             an
             Association
             with
             several
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             
             that
             were
             Kindred
             of
             the
             Lords
             murthered
             at
             Vpsal
             ,
             they
             resolved
             to
             dethrone
             King
             Erick
             .
             The
             better
             to
             execute
             their
             intentions
             ,
             they
             had
             by
             the
             intercession
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Poland
             procured
             a
             Truce
             with
             Denmark
             ,
             and
             having
             gathered
             what
             Forces
             and
             Mony
             they
             could
             among
             ●●eir
             Friends
             ,
             and
             brought
             over
             some
             German
             Forces
             ,
             that
             were
             in
             King
             Erick's
             service
             to
             their
             side
             ,
             as
             also
             engaged
             Charles
             ,
             King
             Erick's
             Brother
             ,
             to
             join
             in
             the
             Confederacy
             ,
             they
             seised
             upon
             the
             Castles
             of
             
               Stockeburgh
               ,
               Lackoe
            
             and
             Wadstena
             ,
             in
             the
             last
             of
             which
             they
             found
             a
             great
             Treasure
             .
             Then
             they
             published
             their
             Reasons
             for
             taking
             up
             Arms
             against
             the
             King
             and
             his
             evil
             Counsellours
             ,
             and
             marched
             directly
             with
             their
             Forces
             towards
             Stockholm
             ,
             near
             which
             place
             having
             fixed
             their
             Tents
             ,
             they
             attacked
             the
             City
             on
             the
             side
             of
             the
             Brunckehill
             ;
             King
             Erick
             on
             the
             other
             side
             defended
             himself
             valiantly
             for
             a
             while
             ,
             and
             by
             frequent
             Sallies
             did
             great
             mischief
             ,
             and
             being
             mistrustful
             of
             the
             Citizens
             of
             Stockholm
             ,
             he
             sent
             a
             Messenger
             into
             Denmark
             ,
             to
             crave
             assistance
             from
             King
             Frederick
             ;
             but
             this
             Messenger
             having
             been
             taken
             and
             killed
             by
             the
             way
             the
             Senate
             of
             that
             City
             ,
             who
             despaired
             to
             hold
             out
             much
             longer
             against
             the
             Dukes
             Forces
             ,
             and
             also
             were
             favourers
             of
             their
             party
             ,
             would
             have
             persuaded
             the
             King
             to
             a
             surrendry
             ;
             which
             proposition
             having
             been
             rejected
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             they
             whilst
             the
             King
             was
             at
             Church
             opened
             the
             Gates
             to
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             narrowly
             escaped
             into
             the
             Castle
             .
             The
             Dukes
             Forces
             laid
             then
             close
             Siege
             to
             the
             Castle
             ,
             so
             that
             King
             Erick
             ,
             having
             first
             received
             Hostages
             ,
             was
             forced
             to
             come
             out
             ,
             and
             after
             having
             resigned
             the
             Crown
             to
             surrender
             himself
             a
             Prisoner
             to
             his
             Brother
             Duke
             Charles
             .
             The
             Estates
             then
             assembled
             at
             Stockholm
             having
             also
             jointly
             renounced
             their
             Obedience
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             was
             made
             a
             close
             Prisoner
             ,
             and
             committed
             to
             the
             care
             of
             some
             of
             the
             Friends
             of
             the
             murthered
             Lords
             ,
             who
             used
             him
             most
             barbarously
             .
          
           
             §
             11.
             
             
             After
             the
             Deposition
             of
             King
             
               Erick
               ,
               John
            
             ,
             was
             by
             the
             Estates
             then
             assembled
             at
             Stockholm
             proclaimed
             King
             of
             Sweden
             ,
             
             who
             having
             caused
             some
             of
             those
             that
             had
             been
             instrumental
             in
             the
             Murther
             of
             the
             Lords
             at
             Vpsal
             ,
             to
             be
             Executed
             ,
             sent
             his
             Ambassadour
             to
             Roeshild
             
             to
             treat
             with
             the
             King
             of
             Denmark
             either
             concerning
             a
             Peace
             or
             at
             least
             the
             prolongation
             of
             the
             Truce
             ;
             But
             these
             Ambassadours
             having
             exceeded
             their
             Commission
             ,
             and
             agreed
             to
             such
             articles
             as
             were
             very
             prejudicial
             to
             Sweden
             the
             whole
             Transaction
             was
             declared
             void
             at
             the
             next
             Dyer
             ,
             and
             King
             John
             sent
             other
             Ambassadours
             to
             desire
             more
             moderate
             propositions
             of
             Peace
             from
             the
             King
             of
             Denmark
             .
             And
             to
             give
             some
             sort
             of
             satisfaction
             to
             his
             Brother
             Charles
             ,
             unto
             whom
             he
             had
             formerly
             promised
             a
             share
             in
             the
             Government
             ,
             he
             put
             him
             in
             the
             Possession
             of
             
               Sudermannia
               ,
               Nericke
            
             and
             Wermeland
             ,
             which
             Provinces
             were
             granted
             him
             before
             pursuant
             to
             his
             Father's
             Testament
             .
             Then
             he
             was
             Crowned
             at
             Vpsal
             ,
             and
             having
             sent
             back
             the
             Russian
             Ambassadours
             ,
             he
             sent
             also
             some
             of
             his
             own
             into
             Moscovy
             to
             prolong
             the
             Truce
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             but
             no
             sooner
             were
             they
             arrived
             there
             ,
             but
             the
             Moscovites
             took
             them
             into
             custody
             ,
             and
             perceiving
             that
             the
             Liflanders
             would
             in
             no
             ways
             submit
             themselves
             under
             their
             Yoak
             ,
             they
             found
             out
             this
             expedient
             to
             put
             Magnus
             Duke
             of
             Holstein
             into
             the
             Possession
             of
             that
             Country
             ,
             with
             the
             Title
             of
             an
             Hereditary
             King
             ,
             paying
             only
             some
             small
             acknowlegement
             to
             the
             Grand
             Duke
             of
             Moscovy
             .
             This
             Proposition
             having
             been
             approved
             of
             by
             the
             King
             of
             Denmark
             Duke
             of
             Holstein
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Liflanders
             in
             general
             who
             were
             very
             willing
             to
             live
             under
             the
             jurisdiction
             of
             a
             German
             Prince
             .
             The
             Moscovites
             to
             put
             their
             design
             in
             execution
             advanced
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             ,
             which
             obliged
             King
             John
             to
             make
             Peace
             with
             the
             Danes
             ,
             at
             Stetin
             ,
             upon
             very
             disadvantageous
             terms
             .
             But
             whilst
             the
             Moscovites
             had
             employed
             all
             their
             Forces
             in
             Livonia
             and
             Finland
             ,
             the
             Tartars
             being
             set
             on
             by
             the
             Poles
             ,
             fell
             into
             Moscovy
             ,
             and
             having
             taken
             and
             burnt
             the
             City
             of
             Moscovy
             ,
             cut
             above
             thirty
             thousand
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             to
             pieces
             .
             This
             misfortune
             proved
             a
             main
             obstacle
             to
             their
             design
             upon
             Livonia
             ,
             
             yet
             having
             made
             a
             Truce
             with
             the
             Tartars
             and
             Poles
             for
             some
             years
             they
             again
             entred
             Livonia
             with
             80000
             Men
             ,
             and
             committed
             most
             inhuman
             barbarities
             ,
             which
             the
             Swedes
             ,
             who
             were
             much
             inferiour
             in
             number
             ,
             could
             not
             prevent
             at
             that
             time
             .
             But
             a
             Swedish
             party
             of
             600
             Horse
             and
             100
             Foot
             ,
             
             that
             were
             faln
             in
             with
             the
             Moscovites
             ,
             having
             routed
             16000
             Moscovites
             ,
             
             killing
             7000
             of
             them
             upon
             the
             spot
             ,
             the
             Czar
             of
             Moscovy
             was
             so
             dismayed
             that
             he
             of
             his
             own
             accord
             offered
             a
             Treaty
             of
             Peace
             to
             be
             set
             on
             Foot
             at
             Newgarten
             ,
             which
             place
             being
             disliked
             by
             King
             John
             ,
             the
             War
             began
             a
             fresh
             ,
             which
             was
             carried
             on
             but
             with
             very
             indifferent
             success
             on
             the
             Swedish
             side
             ,
             they
             having
             been
             repulsed
             before
             Wefenbergh
             and
             Telsburgh
             .
             There
             happened
             also
             another
             misfortune
             in
             the
             Swedish
             Camp
             ,
             which
             proved
             not
             a
             little
             prejudicial
             to
             their
             Affairs
             ;
             for
             the
             German
             Horse
             and
             Scotish
             Foot
             that
             were
             in
             their
             Service
             came
             to
             handy
             blows
             ,
             upon
             some
             distaste
             taken
             against
             one
             another
             ,
             wherein
             1500
             Scotish
             Foot
             were
             all
             cut
             to
             pieces
             by
             the
             Germans
             ,
             except
             80
             that
             escaped
             their
             fury
             ,
             and
             the
             Russians
             not
             long
             after
             surprised
             the
             Swedes
             and
             Germans
             ,
             that
             were
             drunk
             in
             their
             Camp
             (
             and
             killed
             a
             great
             many
             of
             them
             upon
             the
             spot
             ;
             and
             because
             the
             Swedes
             were
             also
             not
             idle
             on
             their
             side
             ,
             but
             made
             frequent
             inrodes
             into
             the
             Russian
             Territories
             ,
             a
             Truce
             was
             concluded
             betwixt
             them
             for
             two
             years
             .
             Most
             of
             the
             Swedes
             are
             of
             opinion
             that
             King
             John
             might
             have
             prosecuted
             this
             War
             ,
             with
             more
             vigour
             if
             he
             had
             not
             been
             more
             intent
             upon
             a
             Religious
             design
             ,
             than
             upon
             warlike
             preparations
             .
          
           
             The
             business
             proceeded
             thus
             :
             King
             John
             ,
             though
             he
             was
             Educated
             a
             Protestant
             ,
             yet
             having
             been
             very
             conversant
             with
             a
             great
             many
             learned
             Roman
             Catholicks
             ,
             and
             influenced
             by
             his
             Queen
             ,
             had
             resolved
             to
             restore
             by
             degrees
             the
             Roman
             Catholic
             Religion
             ,
             under
             pretence
             of
             making
             a
             Reformation
             in
             the
             lately
             introduced
             Protestant
             Religion
             .
             To
             effect
             this
             ,
             he
             intended
             to
             follow
             the
             footsteps
             of
             
               Georgius
               Cassander
            
             ,
             that
             was
             employed
             by
             the
             Emperours
             Ferdinand
             I.
             and
             Maximilian
             II.
             to
             unite
             and
             compose
             the
             Religious
             differences
             in
             Germany
             ,
             and
             having
             called
             in
             some
             Jesuits
             disguised
             in
             Laymens
             Habits
             to
             be
             assisting
             to
             his
             Secretary
             Mr.
             
               Pieter
               Fretenius
            
             ,
             who
             was
             to
             be
             the
             chief
             manager
             of
             the
             business
             ,
             he
             at
             the
             Convocation
             of
             some
             of
             the
             Bishops
             and
             Clergy
             at
             Stockholm
             proposed
             to
             them
             a
             new
             form
             of
             a
             Liturgy
             ,
             wherein
             a
             great
             many
             of
             the
             Popish
             Ceremonies
             were
             to
             be
             used
             in
             the
             Administration
             of
             the
             Sacraments
             ,
             and
             Consecration
             of
             Bishops
             and
             Priests
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             Mass
             was
             again
             introduced
             ;
             which
             new
             
             Liturgy
             he
             got
             subscribed
             by
             the
             new
             Consecrated
             Bishops
             and
             some
             of
             the
             inferiour
             Clergy
             ,
             and
             was
             called
             the
             Liturgy
             of
             the
             Swedish
             Church
             ,
             conform
             to
             the
             Catholick
             and
             Orthodox
             Church
             .
             This
             Liturgy
             having
             been
             published
             under
             the
             new
             Archbishop's
             name
             in
             the
             Swedish
             and
             Latin
             Tongues
             ,
             the
             Mass
             and
             other
             Roman
             Catholick
             Hymns
             were
             again
             sung
             in
             the
             Swedish
             Churches
             (
             except
             in
             the
             Territories
             belonging
             to
             Duke
             Charles
             the
             King's
             Brother
             )
             and
             the
             Celibacy
             of
             Priests
             and
             other
             Popish
             Doctrines
             mightily
             extolled
             in
             the
             Pulpits
             by
             these
             disguised
             Roman
             Catholicks
             .
             The
             next
             thing
             to
             be
             done
             was
             to
             try
             whether
             he
             could
             bring
             over
             his
             Brother
             Charles
             to
             his
             party
             whom
             he
             sollicited
             by
             his
             Delegates
             to
             introduce
             the
             Liturgy
             into
             his
             Territories
             ,
             who
             having
             made
             answer
             that
             it
             was
             ,
             (
             according
             to
             their
             Father's
             Testament
             )
             neither
             in
             his
             ,
             nor
             in
             the
             King's
             power
             to
             make
             any
             Innovation
             in
             Religion
             ,
             this
             proved
             the
             subject
             of
             a
             great
             misunderstanding
             betwixt
             them
             .
             Next
             the
             King
             had
             his
             recourse
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             who
             also
             having
             disapproved
             his
             undertaking
             ,
             he
             demanded
             from
             the
             Clergy
             at
             Stockholm
             to
             give
             their
             approbation
             of
             the
             said
             Liturgy
             ,
             but
             these
             answered
             that
             thereby
             a
             door
             was
             opened
             for
             the
             Roman
             Catholick
             Religion
             to
             be
             re-established
             in
             Sweden
             ,
             and
             having
             made
             their
             Appeal
             to
             a
             General
             Synod
             of
             that
             Clergy
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             a
             Convocation
             of
             the
             Clergy
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             (
             except
             those
             in
             the
             Duke's
             Territories
             )
             was
             held
             by
             the
             King's
             Authority
             ,
             
             where
             the
             King's
             party
             prevailed
             ,
             
             so
             ,
             that
             the
             Liturgy
             was
             confirmed
             not
             only
             by
             the
             said
             Clergy
             ,
             but
             also
             by
             the
             Temporal
             Estates
             ,
             who
             declared
             all
             such
             Traitors
             as
             should
             for
             the
             future
             oppose
             the
             same
             .
             The
             King
             having
             gained
             this
             point
             banished
             and
             imprisoned
             some
             of
             those
             ,
             that
             would
             not
             conform
             to
             the
             said
             Liturgy
             ,
             notwithstanding
             which
             a
             great
             many
             of
             the
             Clergy
             that
             were
             professed
             Enemies
             of
             the
             said
             Liturgy
             ,
             and
             upheld
             by
             Duke
             Charles
             did
             not
             only
             boldly
             discover
             the
             deceitful
             snares
             of
             the
             adverse
             party
             ,
             but
             also
             sent
             to
             the
             German
             Universities
             of
             
               Wittembergh
               ,
               Leipzick
               ,
               Helmstad
               ,
               Francfut
            
             and
             others
             ,
             where
             their
             Zeal
             for
             the
             Augsburg
             Confession
             was
             approved
             ,
             and
             the
             said
             Liturgy
             condemned
             as
             dangerous
             to
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             .
             Hitherto
             King
             Erick
             had
             
             suffered
             a
             very
             hard
             imprisonment
             during
             the
             space
             of
             nine
             years
             ,
             but
             he
             having
             in
             the
             mean
             while
             by
             several
             ways
             endeavoured
             his
             delivery
             ,
             and
             King
             John
             now
             fearing
             ,
             that
             perhaps
             these
             Intestine
             Divisions
             might
             furnish
             him
             with
             an
             opportunity
             to
             make
             his
             escape
             ,
             he
             sent
             his
             Secretary
             to
             give
             him
             his
             last
             Dose
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             accordingly
             ,
             having
             poisoned
             him
             in
             a
             Pease
             Soop
             .
             The
             King
             being
             rid
             of
             this
             danger
             began
             now
             to
             act
             more
             barefaced
             than
             before
             ;
             for
             now
             the
             Invocation
             of
             Saints
             was
             publickly
             taught
             in
             the
             Pulpits
             ,
             those
             that
             contradicted
             it
             were
             imprisoned
             ,
             a
             new
             University
             of
             Papists
             was
             to
             be
             erected
             at
             Stockholm
             ,
             he
             sent
             his
             Ambassadour
             to
             reside
             at
             Rome
             ,
             and
             the
             Pope
             had
             his
             Nuncio
             at
             Stockholm
             ,
             and
             to
             compleat
             the
             matter
             ,
             a
             great
             many
             young
             Scholars
             were
             sent
             to
             the
             Jesuits
             abroad
             ,
             to
             be
             duely
             instructed
             in
             their
             Principles
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             while
             the
             War
             betwixt
             the
             Swedes
             and
             Moscovites
             was
             carried
             on
             without
             any
             remarkable
             advantage
             on
             either
             side
             ,
             till
             it
             was
             agreed
             betwixt
             the
             two
             Kings
             of
             Poland
             and
             Sweden
             ,
             that
             each
             of
             them
             should
             act
             separately
             against
             the
             Moscovites
             ,
             and
             what
             either
             of
             them
             could
             gain
             by
             his
             Sword
             ,
             should
             remain
             in
             his
             possession
             .
             Then
             it
             was
             that
             Stephen
             King
             of
             Poland
             having
             attacked
             the
             Moscovites
             vigorously
             on
             his
             side
             ,
             the
             Swedes
             also
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             
               Pontus
               de
               la
               Gordie
            
             took
             from
             the
             Moscovites
             the
             strong
             Forthress
             of
             Kekholm
             ,
             the
             Castle
             of
             
               Padis
               ,
               Wesenburgh
               ,
               Telsburgh
               ,
               Narva
               ,
            
             (
             where
             7000
             Moscovites
             were
             killed
             )
             Jawmagrod
             and
             other
             places
             of
             note
             ,
             which
             raised
             such
             a
             jealousie
             in
             the
             Poles
             that
             they
             not
             only
             made
             a
             separate
             Peach
             with
             the
             Moscovites
             ,
             
             but
             also
             demanded
             several
             of
             those
             places
             ,
             taken
             from
             the
             Moscovites
             by
             the
             Swedes
             ,
             for
             their
             share
             ,
             which
             put
             a
             great
             stop
             to
             the
             Swedish
             progresses
             ,
             and
             occasioned
             a
             Truce
             of
             two
             years
             (
             which
             was
             afterwards
             prolonged
             for
             four
             years
             longer
             )
             betwixt
             them
             and
             the
             Moscovites
             .
             Whilst
             these
             things
             were
             transacting
             the
             misunderstanding
             betwixt
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Brother
             Charles
             could
             not
             be
             removed
             ,
             notwithstanding
             that
             the
             Duke
             had
             shown
             his
             inclination
             of
             having
             these
             Differences
             composed
             ,
             but
             the
             King
             having
             called
             together
             a
             Dyet
             at
             Wadstena
             ,
             sent
             a
             summons
             to
             the
             Duke
             to
             appear
             there
             in
             person
             .
             The
             Duke
             on
             the
             other
             hand
             ,
             
             who
             did
             not
             altogether
             trust
             the
             King
             ,
             having
             assembled
             some
             Forces
             in
             his
             Territories
             ,
             did
             not
             appear
             at
             the
             said
             Dyet
             ,
             but
             lodged
             himself
             in
             some
             of
             the
             adjacent
             Villages
             ,
             were
             at
             last
             by
             the
             mediation
             of
             some
             of
             the
             Senators
             ,
             the
             Brothers
             were
             reconciled
             ,
             the
             Duke
             having
             begged
             the
             King's
             pardon
             ,
             
             and
             referred
             the
             Differences
             concerning
             the
             Liturgy
             to
             the
             decision
             of
             his
             Clergy
             ,
             who
             at
             an
             Assembly
             held
             
               at
               Strengness
            
             rejected
             the
             aforesaid
             Liturgy
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             while
             died
             Stephen
             King
             of
             Poland
             ,
             and
             his
             Widow
             Ar●●a
             being
             Aunt
             of
             Prince
             Sigismund
             the
             Son
             of
             King
             John
             ,
             she
             prevailed
             with
             some
             of
             the
             great
             Men
             in
             Poland
             to
             make
             him
             their
             King
             ,
             which
             was
             done
             accordingly
             ,
             tho'
             not
             without
             great
             difficulty
             on
             the
             Swedish
             side
             ,
             who
             could
             not
             for
             a
             great
             while
             agree
             to
             the
             several
             Propositions
             made
             to
             them
             by
             the
             Poles
             ,
             and
             King
             Sigismund
             himself
             seemed
             soon
             after
             to
             repent
             of
             it
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             Sigismund
             had
             left
             Sweden
             ,
             his
             Father
             King
             John
             began
             to
             renew
             his
             Care
             for
             establishing
             the
             new
             Liturgy
             in
             the
             Duke's
             Territories
             ;
             but
             the
             Clergy
             there
             trusting
             upon
             the
             Duke's
             Authority
             and
             Protection
             ,
             remaining
             stedfast
             in
             their
             Opinion
             ;
             the
             King
             at
             last
             being
             tired
             out
             by
             their
             constancy
             ,
             sent
             for
             his
             Brother
             Charles
             to
             Stockholm
             ,
             where
             a
             hearty
             reconciliation
             being
             made
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             Charles
             was
             so
             dear
             to
             him
             ever
             after
             ,
             that
             he
             did
             nothing
             without
             his
             Advice
             or
             Consent
             ,
             which
             Friendship
             continued
             betwixt
             the
             two
             Brothers
             till
             a
             little
             before
             the
             King's
             death
             ,
             when
             Charles
             having
             married
             Cloristina
             the
             Daughter
             of
             Adolph
             Duke
             of
             Holstein
             ,
             the
             former
             jealousy
             was
             renewed
             in
             some
             measure
             in
             the
             King
             ,
             which
             soon
             ceased
             by
             his
             death
             ,
             
             which
             happened
             a
             few
             Months
             after
             at
             Stockholm
             .
          
           
             §
             12.
             
             After
             King
             
             John's
             death
             had
             been
             kept
             secret
             for
             two
             days
             ,
             the
             same
             having
             been
             notified
             to
             Duke
             Charles
             ,
             he
             forthwith
             came
             to
             Stockholm
             ,
             and
             having
             sent
             a
             Messenger
             to
             King
             Sigismund
             in
             Poland
             ,
             
             he
             in
             the
             mean
             while
             took
             upon
             him
             the
             Administration
             of
             the
             Government
             with
             the
             Consent
             of
             the
             Senate
             ,
             which
             was
             confirmed
             to
             him
             by
             King
             Sigismund
             for
             that
             time
             .
             Soon
             after
             ,
             he
             called
             together
             the
             Swedish
             and
             Gothick
             Clergy
             at
             Vpsat
             (
             the
             Finns
             refusing
             to
             appear
             )
             where
             the
             Augsburgh
             
             Confession
             was
             confirmed
             ,
             and
             the
             Liturgy
             ,
             as
             also
             Popish
             Ceremonies
             newly
             introduced
             quite
             abolished
             .
             This
             Decree
             having
             been
             approved
             of
             by
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Estates
             ,
             they
             also
             made
             another
             ,
             wherein
             was
             declared
             ,
             That
             no
             body
             should
             appeal
             out
             of
             Sweden
             to
             the
             King
             in
             Poland
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             King
             should
             subscribe
             these
             Decrees
             before
             his
             Coronation
             .
             This
             proved
             the
             subject
             of
             great
             broils
             afterwards
             ,
             for
             the
             King
             having
             understood
             what
             had
             passed
             at
             Vpsal
             ,
             he
             declared
             ,
             that
             he
             being
             a
             hereditary
             Prince
             in
             Sweden
             ,
             would
             not
             oblige
             himself
             to
             any
             thing
             before
             his
             Coronation
             ,
             and
             as
             to
             the
             Decrees
             made
             at
             Vpsal
             ,
             he
             declared
             them
             void
             ,
             which
             the
             Estates
             looked
             upon
             as
             an
             ill
             Omen
             for
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             in
             Sweden
             .
             Their
             jealousie
             was
             also
             not
             a
             little
             augmented
             when
             they
             saw
             King
             Sigismund
             come
             into
             Sweden
             accompanied
             by
             the
             Pope's
             Nuncio
             ,
             by
             whose
             advice
             the
             King
             demanded
             a
             Church
             for
             the
             Roman
             Catholicks
             in
             each
             City
             ,
             that
             the
             new
             Archbishop
             should
             be
             deposed
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             would
             be
             Crowned
             by
             the
             Pope's
             Nuncio
             which
             obliged
             the
             Estates
             to
             send
             their
             Deputies
             to
             Duke
             Charles
             ,
             to
             desire
             him
             to
             interpose
             his
             Authority
             with
             the
             King.
             Charles
             therefore
             having
             in
             conjunction
             with
             the
             Estates
             ,
             in
             vain
             endeavoured
             to
             perswade
             the
             King
             to
             a
             compliance
             with
             the
             Estates
             ,
             entred
             into
             an
             Association
             with
             them
             for
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             ,
             and
             mustered
             his
             Troops
             near
             Vpsal
             .
             The
             King
             perceiving
             them
             to
             be
             in
             earnest
             ,
             thought
             it
             his
             best
             way
             not
             to
             let
             things
             run
             to
             extremity
             ,
             but
             having
             consented
             to
             most
             of
             their
             Propositions
             ,
             which
             he
             surrendred
             to
             them
             the
             same
             morning
             when
             he
             was
             to
             be
             crowned
             ,
             the
             Coronation
             was
             performed
             by
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Strengness
             .
             But
             no
             sooner
             was
             he
             returned
             to
             Stockholm
             ,
             
             but
             he
             took
             a
             resolution
             quite
             contrary
             to
             his
             Promise
             ,
             with
             an
             intention
             to
             obtain
             by
             force
             what
             he
             could
             not
             get
             by
             fair
             means
             .
             Wherefore
             having
             sent
             for
             some
             Forces
             out
             of
             Poland
             ,
             he
             hoped
             to
             terrifie
             the
             Estates
             into
             a
             compliance
             at
             the
             next
             Dyet
             ,
             but
             these
             being
             backed
             by
             Duke
             Charles
             ,
             and
             having
             raised
             the
             Delekerls
             ,
             remained
             stedfast
             in
             their
             Resolution
             .
             The
             King
             seeing
             himself
             disappointed
             again
             in
             his
             Design
             ,
             resolved
             upon
             the
             advice
             of
             the
             Poles
             ,
             to
             leave
             the
             Kingdom
             and
             the
             Government
             in
             an
             unsettled
             
             Condition
             ,
             hoping
             thereby
             to
             oblige
             them
             to
             be
             more
             pliable
             for
             the
             future
             .
             But
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             Senators
             understood
             that
             he
             was
             sailed
             towards
             Dantzick
             ,
             they
             in
             conjunction
             with
             Duke
             Charles
             ,
             took
             upon
             themselves
             the
             administration
             of
             the
             Government
             ,
             deposed
             the
             King's
             Governour
             of
             Stockholm
             (
             he
             being
             a
             Papi●t
             )
             and
             forbid
             the
             exercise
             of
             the
             Romish
             Religion
             .
             And
             soon
             after
             ,
             a
             Peace
             having
             been
             concluded
             with
             the
             Muscovites
             ,
             a
             Dyet
             was
             held
             at
             Sudercoping
             ,
             where
             after
             the
             Estates
             had
             justified
             their
             proceeding
             in
             a
             Letter
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             the
             Augsburgh
             Confession
             was
             again
             confirmed
             ,
             the
             Popish
             Religion
             abolished
             ,
             and
             all
             Swedes
             that
             adhered
             to
             the
             same
             ,
             declared
             incapable
             of
             any
             Employments
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             several
             other
             Decrees
             were
             made
             against
             the
             Papists
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             maintaining
             of
             the
             Privileges
             of
             the
             Subjects
             .
             Then
             they
             constituted
             Duke
             Charles
             Regent
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             to
             govern
             the
             same
             with
             Advice
             of
             the
             Senate
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             Transaction
             was
             published
             in
             the
             
               Latin
               ,
               Swedish
            
             and
             German
             Tongues
             .
             This
             having
             occasioned
             a
             general
             flight
             among
             the
             Roman
             Catholicks
             out
             of
             Sweden
             ;
             King
             Sigismund
             was
             so
             dissatisfied
             thereat
             ,
             that
             he
             quickly
             sent
             some
             Commissioners
             out
             of
             Poland
             to
             disswade
             the
             Duke
             from
             these
             proceedings
             ,
             but
             also
             when
             this
             proved
             ineffectual
             by
             his
             Letter
             to
             the
             Estates
             he
             committed
             the
             whole
             management
             of
             Affairs
             to
             the
             Senate
             ,
             excluding
             the
             Duke
             from
             the
             Regency
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             while
             some
             Senators
             either
             to
             curry
             favour
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             or
             upon
             some
             distaste
             taken
             against
             Duke
             Charles
             ,
             had
             shewn
             themselves
             great
             Favourers
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             declined
             to
             appear
             at
             the
             Dyet
             ,
             which
             was
             appointed
             to
             be
             held
             under
             the
             Duke's
             Authority
             at
             Arboga
             .
             Notwithstanding
             which
             ,
             the
             few
             Senators
             and
             the
             Estates
             there
             present
             did
             again
             confirm
             the
             Decrees
             lately
             made
             at
             Vpsal
             and
             Sudercoping
             ,
             declaring
             Duke
             Carles
             sole
             Regent
             of
             Sweden
             .
             But
             
               Niclaco
               Flemming
            
             the
             King's
             General
             ,
             being
             in
             Arms
             ,
             and
             having
             lately
             killed
             a
             great
             number
             of
             the
             Boors
             ,
             the
             Duke
             also
             thought
             it
             not
             fit
             to
             fit
             still
             ,
             but
             having
             gathered
             what
             Troops
             he
             could
             ,
             possessed
             himself
             first
             of
             Gothland
             ,
             and
             not
             long
             after
             of
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             of
             Sweden
             ,
             the
             King's
             Governours
             and
             those
             of
             the
             Senators
             ,
             that
             had
             not
             appeared
             at
             the
             last
             Dyet
             held
             at
             Arboga
             ,
             flying
             
             in
             great
             numbers
             to
             the
             King
             in
             Poland
             .
             King
             Sigismund
             then
             perceiving
             that
             his
             presence
             was
             absolutely
             necessary
             in
             Sweden
             ,
             resolved
             to
             go
             thither
             in
             Person
             with
             6000
             Men
             ,
             which
             the
             Duke
             having
             been
             advertised
             of
             ,
             
             called
             together
             the
             Estates
             of
             the
             Gothick
             Kingdom
             at
             Wadstena
             ,
             and
             having
             made
             known
             to
             them
             the
             King's
             intention
             ,
             it
             was
             unanimously
             resolved
             to
             meet
             the
             King
             with
             an
             Army
             near
             Calmar
             .
             But
             the
             West-Goths
             and
             Smalanders
             having
             taken
             up
             Arms
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             Finns
             equipped
             some
             Ships
             for
             this
             Service
             ,
             the
             former
             were
             beat
             back
             by
             the
             Boors
             ,
             headed
             by
             two
             Professors
             of
             Vpsal
             ,
             and
             whilest
             Duke
             Charles
             was
             sailed
             with
             his
             .
             Fleet
             to
             reduce
             the
             latter
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             with
             good
             Success
             ,
             the
             King
             without
             any
             opposition
             arrived
             at
             Calmar
             .
             Several
             Treaties
             were
             then
             set
             on
             foot
             to
             endeavour
             the
             settlement
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             to
             reconcile
             Matters
             betwixt
             the
             King
             and
             Duke
             ,
             which
             proving
             ineffectual
             ,
             both
             Parties
             had
             recourse
             to
             Arms.
             The
             first
             encounter
             happened
             near
             Stegeburgh
             ,
             where
             the
             Duke's
             Forces
             being
             surrounded
             ,
             were
             quickly
             put
             to
             the
             rout
             ,
             but
             laying
             down
             their
             Arms
             ,
             obtained
             Pardon
             from
             the
             King
             ;
             but
             the
             Duke
             soon
             made
             amends
             for
             this
             Misfortune
             ,
             at
             Stangbroo
             ,
             where
             having
             surprised
             part
             of
             the
             King's
             Army
             ,
             he
             killed
             2000
             of
             them
             upon
             the
             spot
             ,
             with
             the
             loss
             of
             40
             Men
             on
             his
             side
             .
             This
             Defeat
             occasioned
             an
             agreement
             betwixt
             the
             King
             and
             Duke
             upon
             certain
             Articles
             ,
             of
             which
             the
             Estates
             were
             to
             be
             Guarrantees
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             promised
             to
             come
             forthwith
             to
             Stockholm
             to
             settle
             the
             Affairs
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             whither
             he
             would
             needs
             go
             by
             Sea
             ,
             tho'
             it
             was
             in
             October
             ,
             but
             in
             lieu
             of
             sailing
             to
             Stockholm
             ,
             directed
             his
             Course
             from
             Calmar
             (
             where
             he
             was
             droven
             in
             by
             contrary
             Winds
             )
             to
             Dan●zick
             .
             The
             Duke
             being
             surprised
             at
             this
             unexpected
             departure
             ,
             called
             together
             the
             Estates
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             who
             having
             once
             more
             constituted
             him
             Regent
             of
             Sweden
             at
             their
             second
             meeting
             at
             Stockholm
             ,
             
             renounced
             their
             Obedience
             to
             King
             Sigismund
             ,
             offering
             at
             the
             same
             time
             the
             Crown
             to
             his
             Son
             Vladislaus
             ,
             in
             case
             he
             would
             come
             within
             a
             twelve
             Months
             time
             into
             Sweden
             ,
             and
             be
             educated
             in
             the
             Lutheran
             Religion
             ,
             but
             in
             case
             of
             failure
             he
             and
             his
             heirs
             to
             be
             excluded
             from
             the
             Crown
             .
             Duke
             Charles
             thereupon
             marched
             against
             the
             Finns
             ,
             
             whom
             he
             quickly
             forced
             to
             Obedience
             ,
             and
             having
             made
             an
             Alliance
             with
             the
             Russians
             ,
             
             convened
             the
             Estates
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             in
             the
             next
             following
             year
             at
             Sincoping
             ,
             where
             some
             of
             the
             Lords
             that
             were
             here
             ,
             having
             before
             fled
             into
             Poland
             ,
             
             were
             condemned
             of
             High
             Treason
             and
             executed
             accordingly
             ,
             and
             not
             only
             King
             Sigismund
             declared
             incapable
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             but
             also
             his
             Son
             Vladislaus
             (
             because
             he
             had
             not
             appeared
             within
             the
             limited
             time
             )
             excluded
             from
             the
             Succession
             .
             About
             the
             same
             time
             the
             Duke
             being
             certified
             that
             the
             Eastlanders
             .
             and
             especially
             those
             of
             Reval
             were
             inclined
             to
             his
             side
             ,
             he
             marched
             thither
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             ,
             and
             being
             received
             very
             joyfully
             by
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             Reval
             ,
             the
             Polish
             Governours
             left
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             places
             of
             Esthland
             voluntarily
             to
             the
             disposition
             of
             Charles
             .
             The
             same
             fortune
             artended
             him
             at
             first
             in
             Livonia
             ,
             where
             he
             took
             several
             places
             of
             note
             without
             much
             opposition
             ,
             but
             was
             forced
             to
             raise
             the
             Siege
             of
             Riga
             upon
             the
             approach
             of
             the
             Poles
             ,
             who
             retook
             Kakenhausen
             and
             some
             other
             places
             thereabouts
             .
             Charles
             having
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             got
             notice
             how
             the
             Poles
             had
             set
             up
             the
             false
             Demetrius
             ,
             and
             assisted
             him
             against
             the
             Muscovites
             ,
             under
             pretence
             of
             being
             afraid
             of
             the
             designs
             of
             the
             Poles
             against
             Sweden
             ,
             desired
             to
             resign
             .
             But
             these
             having
             first
             offered
             the
             Crown
             to
             John
             King
             
             Sigismund's
             half
             Brother
             ,
             who
             refused
             to
             accept
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             they
             bestowed
             it
             upon
             Charles
             ,
             who
             being
             the
             only
             Son
             left
             of
             King
             Gustave
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             Valour
             and
             Prudence
             having
             deserved
             so
             well
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             the
             Crown
             was
             confirmed
             to
             his
             Heirs
             even
             to
             the
             Females
             .
             
             No
             sooner
             was
             Charles
             declared
             King
             ,
             
             but
             he
             undertook
             an
             Expedition
             into
             Livonia
             ,
             where
             he
             received
             a
             signal
             overthrow
             from
             the
             Poles
             ,
             which
             might
             have
             proved
             of
             very
             ill
             consequence
             to
             Sweden
             ,
             if
             King
             Sigismund
             had
             not
             been
             prevented
             by
             the
             intestine
             Commotions
             of
             the
             Poles
             to
             pursue
             his
             Victory
             .
             The
             Russians
             also
             had
             slain
             the
             false
             Demetrius
             ,
             and
             having
             made
             one
             Suski
             their
             Grand
             Duke
             ,
             craved
             Assistance
             from
             King
             Charles
             ,
             who
             sent
             some
             Thousand
             Auxilaries
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             
               James
               de
               la
               Gardie
            
             ,
             with
             whose
             Assistance
             they
             were
             very
             successful
             against
             the
             Poles
             .
             But
             in
             Lifland
             the
             Poles
             got
             the
             better
             of
             the
             
             Swedes
             in
             several
             encounters
             ,
             and
             the
             Danes
             seeing
             the
             Swedes
             engaged
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             
             began
             to
             make
             great
             preparations
             against
             them
             .
             The
             Muscovites
             also
             had
             delivered
             their
             Grand
             Duke
             Suski
             up
             to
             the
             Poles
             ,
             and
             offered
             that
             Crown
             to
             Vladislaus
             the
             Son
             of
             Sigismund
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Swedish
             Affairs
             looked
             with
             an
             ill
             face
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             if
             Prince
             
               Gustave
               Adolph
            
             ,
             King
             
             Charles's
             Son
             by
             his
             extraordinary
             Valour
             had
             not
             upheld
             their
             drooping
             Courage
             .
             For
             whilst
             the
             Danes
             wee
             busy
             about
             Calmar
             ,
             he
             with
             1500
             Horse
             ,
             not
             only
             surprised
             their
             chief
             Magazin
             in
             Blekinyen
             ,
             which
             is
             now
             called
             Christianstad
             ,
             but
             also
             took
             from
             them
             the
             Isle
             of
             Oeland
             and
             the
             Castle
             of
             Borkholm
             ;
             and
             whilst
             he
             was
             busy
             in
             putting
             his
             Forces
             into
             Winter-Quarters
             his
             Father
             King
             Charles
             died
             at
             Nycoping
             in
             the
             61
             year
             of
             his
             age
             .
             
          
           
             §
             13.
             
             
             
               Gustavus
               Adolphus
            
             being
             at
             the
             time
             of
             his
             Father's
             Death
             ,
             yet
             under
             age
             ,
             was
             under
             the
             Tuition
             of
             his
             Mother
             Christina
             ,
             Duke
             John
             and
             some
             of
             the
             Swedish
             Senators
             .
             But
             the
             Swedes
             being
             at
             that
             time
             embroiled
             in
             the
             Polish
             and
             Russian
             Affairs
             ,
             and
             the
             Danes
             pressing
             hard
             upon
             them
             ,
             it
             was
             concluded
             at
             the
             Dyet
             at
             Nycoping
             ,
             that
             King
             
               Gustave
               Adolph
            
             ,
             notwithstanding
             he
             was
             not
             18
             years
             of
             age
             ,
             should
             take
             upon
             himself
             the
             administration
             of
             Affairs
             .
             The
             King
             immediately
             applied
             all
             his
             Care
             to
             the
             Danish
             War
             ,
             which
             was
             carried
             on
             but
             with
             indifferent
             Success
             on
             the
             Swedish
             side
             especially
             by
             Sea
             ,
             where
             the
             Danes
             played
             the
             Masters
             ,
             the
             Swedish
             Fleet
             being
             but
             in
             a
             very
             ill
             condition
             ;
             and
             the
             Danes
             having
             taken
             besides
             Calmar
             ,
             also
             Risbyfort
             and
             Elffesburgh
             ,
             two
             considerable
             places
             in
             Sweden
             .
             King
             Gustave
             finding
             this
             War
             very
             grievous
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             the
             Muscovites
             having
             about
             the
             same
             time
             declared
             themselves
             very
             favourably
             in
             behalf
             of
             his
             Brother
             
               Charles
               Philip
            
             ,
             (
             unto
             whom
             they
             offered
             that
             Crown
             )
             a
             Peace
             was
             concluded
             with
             the
             Danes
             ,
             the
             Swedes
             being
             obliged
             to
             pay
             them
             a
             Million
             of
             Crowns
             for
             these
             three
             places
             above-mentioned
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             while
             
               James
               de
               la
               Gardie
            
             had
             so
             well
             managed
             his
             Affairs
             in
             Muscovy
             ,
             
             that
             the
             Chiefest
             among
             them
             desired
             King
             
               Gustave
               Adolph
            
             ,
             and
             his
             Brother
             
               Charles
               Philip
            
             to
             come
             into
             Muscovy
             ,
             but
             King
             
               Gustave
               Adolph
            
             who
             had
             more
             mind
             to
             
             unite
             that
             Crown
             with
             Sweden
             than
             to
             leave
             it
             to
             his
             Brother
             ,
             was
             not
             only
             very
             slow
             in
             his
             Resolution
             ,
             but
             also
             at
             last
             in
             his
             Answer
             to
             the
             Muscovites
             only
             spoke
             of
             his
             own
             coming
             thither
             ,
             without
             mentioning
             his
             Brother
             ,
             which
             having
             been
             interpreted
             by
             the
             Muscovites
             as
             if
             he
             intended
             to
             make
             their
             Country
             a
             Province
             of
             Sweden
             ,
             they
             made
             one
             
               Michael
               Foedorowitz
               Romano
            
             their
             Grand
             Duke
             ,
             and
             when
             Prince
             
               Charles
               Philip
            
             afterwards
             came
             into
             Muscovy
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             for
             a
             while
             adhered
             to
             him
             ,
             but
             the
             new
             Grand
             Duke
             having
             the
             stronger
             Party
             ,
             the
             rest
             also
             at
             last
             left
             the
             Swedish
             side
             ,
             who
             vigorously
             attacked
             and
             beat
             the
             Muscovites
             in
             several
             Engagements
             ,
             and
             took
             from
             them
             some
             of
             their
             Frontier
             places
             ,
             
             till
             at
             last
             a
             Peace
             was
             concluded
             betwixt
             both
             Partys
             at
             Stolbova
             ,
             by
             the
             mediation
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             by
             vertue
             of
             which
             ,
             
             the
             Swedes
             got
             Kerholm
             and
             Ingermanland
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             while
             a
             Truce
             had
             been
             concluded
             with
             Poland
             for
             two
             years
             ,
             but
             the
             same
             being
             near
             exspiring
             ,
             King
             
               Gustave
               Adolph
            
             resolved
             to
             pursue
             the
             War
             against
             the
             Poles
             with
             more
             vigour
             than
             before
             .
             The
             better
             to
             put
             this
             Design
             in
             execution
             ,
             he
             after
             his
             Coronation
             had
             been
             performed
             at
             Vpsal
             with
             an
             universal
             Joy
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             
             paid
             to
             Christian
             King
             of
             Denmark
             the
             residue
             of
             the
             sum
             due
             to
             him
             by
             vertue
             of
             the
             last
             Treaty
             of
             Peace
             ;
             and
             having
             married
             
               Mary
               Eleonora
            
             the
             Daughter
             of
             
               John
               Sigismund
            
             Elector
             of
             Brandenburgh
             ,
             
             he
             attacked
             the
             City
             of
             Riga
             ,
             which
             defended
             it self
             for
             six
             weeks
             bravely
             ,
             but
             being
             reduced
             to
             the
             last
             extremity
             ,
             surrendred
             it self
             upon
             very
             honourable
             Terms
             .
             From
             hence
             he
             sailed
             towards
             Dantzick
             ,
             to
             carry
             the
             War
             into
             Prussia
             ,
             but
             King
             Sigismund
             being
             then
             at
             Dantzick
             ,
             the
             Truce
             was
             renewed
             for
             two
             years
             longer
             .
             During
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Truce
             a
             Peace
             was
             proposed
             betwixt
             these
             two
             Crowns
             ,
             which
             the
             Polish
             Estates
             were
             very
             desirous
             of
             ,
             notwithstanding
             which
             ,
             King
             Sigismund
             persisted
             in
             his
             former
             Resolution
             of
             pursuing
             the
             War.
             King
             Gustave
             therefore
             again
             entred
             Livonia
             with
             a
             good
             Army
             ,
             where
             having
             defeated
             3000
             Lithuanians
             ,
             who
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             
               Stanislaus
               Sariecha
            
             would
             have
             disputed
             his
             Passage
             ,
             
               Kakenhausen
               ,
               Dorpt
            
             ,
             and
             other
             places
             of
             less
             note
             ,
             surrendred
             themselves
             to
             the
             King.
             From
             hence
             he
             advanced
             into
             Lithuania
             ,
             and
             took
             Birsew
             ,
             
             and
             tho'
             the
             Poles
             had
             nothing
             left
             in
             Livonia
             ,
             but
             only
             Duneburgh
             ,
             and
             the
             Lithuanians
             were
             again
             defeated
             by
             the
             Swedes
             near
             Walsow
             in
             Sem-Gallia
             ;
             King
             Sigismund
             persisted
             in
             his
             Resolution
             of
             carrying
             on
             the
             War
             ,
             being
             encouraged
             by
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             who
             then
             was
             very
             successful
             in
             Germany
             .
             King
             Gustave
             then
             resolving
             to
             give
             the
             Poles
             a
             home-stroke
             ,
             
             sailed
             with
             a
             Fleet
             of
             80
             Ships
             and
             26000
             Landmen
             towards
             the
             Pillaw
             ,
             where
             by
             Order
             of
             the
             Elector
             of
             Brandenburgh
             ,
             having
             been
             received
             without
             opposition
             ,
             he
             landed
             his
             Men
             ,
             and
             without
             any
             resistance
             took
             Brandenburgh
             and
             Frauenburgh
             .
             The
             next
             was
             Elbingen
             ,
             where
             the
             Citizens
             having
             made
             some
             shew
             of
             resistance
             ,
             the
             Senate
             surrendred
             the
             City
             without
             making
             as
             much
             as
             a
             Capitulation
             .
             The
             same
             good
             Fortune
             attended
             him
             before
             Marienburgh
             ,
             
             
               Meve
               ,
               Dirshaw
               ,
               Stum
               ,
               Christburgh
            
             and
             other
             places
             in
             Prussia
             ,
             which
             all
             fell
             into
             his
             hands
             ,
             before
             the
             Poles
             had
             notice
             of
             his
             arrival
             .
             Soon
             after
             the
             Poles
             sent
             8000
             Horse
             and
             3000
             Foot
             into
             Prussia
             ,
             who
             had
             formed
             a
             design
             to
             surprise
             Marienburgh
             ,
             but
             were
             repulsed
             with
             the
             loss
             of
             4000
             Men
             ,
             and
             were
             also
             forced
             to
             raise
             the
             Siege
             of
             Meve
             .
             And
             
               Stanislaus
               Konierpol
               ki
            
             with
             his
             Podolians
             also
             besieged
             Dirshaw
             in
             vam
             ,
             but
             retook
             Pautske
             from
             the
             Swedes
             ,
             and
             dispersed
             some
             Germen
             Troops
             that
             were
             listed
             in
             Germany
             for
             the
             Service
             of
             King
             Gustave
             .
             In
             the
             next
             Spring
             the
             Swedish
             King
             having
             received
             new
             Supplies
             out
             of
             Sweden
             ,
             
             intended
             to
             attack
             Dantzick
             ,
             but
             having
             received
             a
             shot
             in
             the
             Belly
             before
             one
             of
             their
             out-works
             ,
             he
             desisted
             for
             that
             time
             ,
             but
             soon
             after
             made
             himself
             Master
             of
             the
             said
             Fort
             ,
             having
             first
             beaten
             the
             Poles
             that
             came
             to
             its
             relief
             ,
             who
             nevertheless
             ,
             in
             the
             mean
             while
             had
             forced
             Meve
             to
             a
             surrendry
             .
             Soon
             after
             ,
             both
             Armies
             encamped
             near
             Dirshaw
             ,
             where
             King
             Gustave
             having
             drawn
             out
             his
             Forces
             in
             Battel
             array
             ,
             the
             Poles
             did
             the
             like
             ,
             having
             a
             boggy
             Ground
             before
             them
             ,
             which
             the
             King
             did
             not
             think
             fit
             to
             pass
             with
             his
             Army
             ;
             but
             when
             the
             Poles
             began
             to
             draw
             off
             again
             into
             their
             Camp
             ,
             the
             King
             falling
             into
             the
             Rear
             ,
             killed
             them
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Men.
             But
             some
             days
             after
             ,
             attacking
             them
             in
             their
             Camp
             ,
             he
             received
             a
             shot
             in
             his
             left
             Shoulder
             with
             a
             Musquet
             Bullet
             ,
             which
             his
             Forces
             being
             dismayed
             at
             ,
             
             they
             returned
             without
             any
             further
             Action
             into
             their
             Camp.
             Towards
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             the
             year
             ,
             a
             new
             Treaty
             having
             been
             set
             on
             foot
             betwixt
             the
             two
             Kings
             ,
             the
             Treaty
             was
             so
             far
             advanced
             ,
             that
             King
             Sigismund
             had
             resolved
             to
             sign
             it
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             if
             the
             Austrians
             (
             who
             did
             promise
             to
             send
             24
             Men
             of
             War
             and
             12000
             Men
             to
             his
             assistance
             )
             had
             not
             prevented
             it
             .
             After
             the
             Treaty
             was
             broke
             off
             ,
             King
             Gustave
             ,
             before
             his
             Army
             went
             into
             Winter-quarters
             ,
             took
             several
             places
             from
             the
             Poles
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             year
             next
             following
             ,
             attacked
             a
             Fort
             near
             Dantzick
             ,
             but
             was
             repulsed
             with
             loss
             .
             Soon
             after
             he
             had
             a
             smart
             Engagement
             with
             the
             Poles
             ,
             wherein
             3000
             of
             them
             were
             killed
             upon
             the
             spot
             ,
             the
             Swedes
             having
             taken
             four
             pieces
             of
             Cannon
             ,
             and
             fourteen
             Standards
             ,
             tho'
             not
             without
             great
             blood-shed
             on
             their
             side
             .
             Then
             the
             King
             advanced
             nearer
             unto
             Dantzick
             ,
             having
             sent
             eight
             Men
             of
             War
             to
             block
             up
             that
             Harbour
             ,
             but
             the
             Dantzickers
             with
             ten
             Men
             of
             War
             having
             attacked
             the
             Swedish
             Squadron
             ,
             they
             killed
             the
             Swedish
             Admiral
             
               Nils
               Sternshield
            
             ,
             took
             his
             Ship
             ,
             forced
             their
             Vice-Admiral
             to
             blow
             up
             his
             own
             Ship
             ,
             and
             put
             the
             rest
             to
             flight
             ,
             tho'
             the
             Dantzickers
             also
             lost
             their
             Admiral
             and
             400
             Men
             in
             this
             Engagement
             .
             King
             Gustave
             then
             having
             detached
             1000
             foot
             Souldiers
             ,
             who
             passed
             the
             Veixel
             in
             Boats
             ,
             they
             surprised
             Niewburgh
             ,
             which
             being
             a
             Magazin
             of
             the
             Poles
             ,
             they
             took
             most
             of
             their
             Baggage
             and
             600000
             Crowns
             in
             Money
             .
             
             But
             in
             the
             year
             next
             following
             ,
             he
             gave
             them
             more
             work
             ;
             for
             
               Herman
               Wrangel
            
             raised
             the
             Blockade
             of
             Brodnitz
             where
             3000
             Poles
             were
             killed
             ,
             1000
             taken
             Prisoners
             ,
             with
             five
             Pieces
             of
             Cannon
             and
             2000
             Waggons
             with
             Provision
             .
             The
             Poles
             being
             frightened
             at
             this
             Defeat
             ,
             were
             very
             desirous
             then
             to
             receive
             the
             Imperial
             Forces
             which
             were
             sent
             to
             their
             Assistance
             under
             the
             command
             of
             Arnheim
             ,
             who
             with
             5000
             Foot
             and
             2000
             Horse
             ,
             joined
             Koniccpoliski
             ,
             the
             Polish
             General
             near
             Graudentz
             .
             King
             Gustave
             on
             the
             other
             hand
             encamped
             with
             an
             Army
             of
             5000
             Horse
             and
             8000
             Foot
             near
             Quidzin
             ;
             and
             tho'
             the
             Swedes
             were
             much
             inferiour
             in
             number
             ,
             yet
             did
             they
             not
             refuse
             the
             Combate
             ;
             and
             both
             Armies
             soon
             after
             having
             met
             near
             Stum
             ,
             there
             happened
             a
             brisk
             Engagement
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Swed●sh
             Horse
             were
             first
             repulsed
             ,
             
             with
             the
             loss
             of
             five
             Standards
             ,
             but
             the
             King
             coming
             up
             in
             Person
             with
             more
             Forces
             ,
             soon
             forced
             the
             Poles
             to
             retreat
             ,
             who
             would
             have
             passed
             over
             a
             Bridge
             which
             they
             were
             laying
             over
             the
             River
             of
             Nogat
             .
             But
             King
             Gustave
             endavouring
             to
             cut
             off
             their
             retreat
             that
             way
             ,
             the
             Fight
             was
             renewed
             on
             both
             sides
             with
             great
             fury
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             King
             venturing
             himself
             too
             far
             ,
             was
             taken
             hold
             of
             by
             his
             Shoulder-belt
             ,
             which
             he
             slipping
             over
             his
             head
             ,
             got
             free
             of
             them
             ,
             leaving
             his
             Hat
             and
             Belt
             behind
             him
             .
             But
             immediately
             after
             ,
             another
             catching
             hold
             of
             his
             Arm.
             would
             have
             carried
             him
             off
             ,
             if
             one
             
               Erick
               Soop
            
             had
             not
             shot
             the
             Polander
             ,
             and
             delivered
             the
             King.
             In
             this
             Action
             the
             Swedes
             got
             seventeen
             Colours
             and
             five
             Standards
             ,
             the
             Imperial
             Forces
             having
             received
             the
             greatest
             damage
             .
             Not
             long
             after
             ,
             there
             happened
             another
             Engagement
             about
             the
             same
             Bridge
             ,
             where
             the
             Poles
             were
             again
             repulsed
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             attack
             of
             Stum
             ,
             they
             lost
             4000
             Men
             of
             their
             best
             Forces
             .
             The
             Poles
             having
             imputed
             these
             Losses
             chiefly
             to
             Arnheim
             the
             Imperial
             General
             (
             who
             being
             a
             Vassal
             of
             the
             Elector
             of
             Brandenburgh
             ,
             was
             suspected
             by
             them
             to
             hold
             a
             correspondence
             with
             the
             said
             Prince
             )
             and
             being
             grown
             quite
             weary
             of
             the
             Imperial
             Forces
             ,
             being
             also
             pestered
             with
             Famine
             and
             the
             Plague
             ,
             by
             the
             mediation
             of
             
               France
               ,
               England
               ,
               Brandenburgh
            
             and
             Holland
             ,
             a
             Truce
             was
             concluded
             for
             six
             years
             ,
             by
             vertue
             of
             which
             ,
             King
             Gustave
             was
             to
             restore
             to
             
               Poland
               ,
               Brodnitz
               Wormdit
               ,
               Melsack
               ,
               Stum
            
             and
             
               Dirshaw
               ,
               Marienburgh
            
             was
             committed
             to
             the
             custudy
             of
             the
             Elector
             of
             Brandenburgh
             ,
             King
             Gustave
             kept
             the
             Castle
             and
             Harbour
             of
             Pillaw
             and
             Mem●l
             ,
             
             as
             also
             Elbingen
             and
             Braunsbergh
             ,
             besides
             all
             what
             he
             was
             possessed
             of
             in
             Livonia
             ,
             so
             that
             King
             
               Gustave
               Adolph
            
             had
             ended
             both
             the
             Russian
             and
             Polish
             War
             to
             his
             eternal
             Honour
             and
             the
             great
             Advantage
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             §
             14.
             
             
             But
             he
             was
             not
             long
             at
             rest
             before
             Germany
             was
             the
             Scene
             where
             he
             acquired
             everlasting
             Glory
             to
             his
             Nation
             ,
             and
             performed
             some
             of
             the
             greatest
             Actions
             that
             were
             ever
             seen
             in
             Europe
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             the
             Protestants
             in
             Germany
             began
             to
             be
             jealous
             of
             the
             Roman
             Catholicks
             sinister
             Intentions
             against
             them
             ,
             they
             were
             then
             for
             bringing
             King
             Gustave
             over
             to
             their
             Alliance
             ;
             but
             he
             being
             at
             that
             time
             entangled
             in
             the
             Polish
             Affairs
             ,
             was
             
             not
             at
             leisure
             to
             engage
             himself
             with
             them
             .
             
             But
             Christian
             IV.
             King
             of
             Denmark
             who
             was
             ambitious
             of
             that
             Honour
             ,
             having
             in
             the
             mean
             while
             received
             a
             great
             Defeat
             from
             the
             Imperialists
             ,
             who
             since
             that
             had
             made
             themselves
             Masters
             of
             the
             
               Lower
               Saxony
            
             ,
             and
             got
             footing
             on
             the
             Baltick
             ,
             King
             Gustave
             fearing
             the
             consequence
             of
             it
             ,
             pressed
             the
             harder
             upon
             the
             Poles
             to
             oblige
             them
             to
             a
             Peace
             or
             Truce
             ;
             
             and
             having
             called
             together
             the
             Estates
             of
             Sweden
             ,
             he
             represented
             to
             them
             the
             danger
             which
             threatened
             Sweden
             from
             the
             Imperialists
             ,
             who
             had
             not
             only
             got
             footing
             on
             the
             Baltick
             ,
             but
             also
             made
             themselves
             Masters
             of
             a
             part
             of
             Denmark
             ;
             whereupon
             it
             having
             been
             resolved
             by
             the
             Estates
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             not
             advisable
             to
             stay
             till
             the
             Enemy
             should
             attack
             them
             at
             home
             ,
             but
             to
             meet
             him
             abroad
             and
             to
             keep
             him
             from
             getting
             footing
             on
             the
             Borders
             of
             the
             Baltick
             ,
             the
             King
             only
             waited
             an
             opportunity
             to
             put
             this
             Design
             in
             execution
             ,
             which
             presented
             it self
             in
             the
             same
             year
             .
             For
             
               Albert
               Wallenstein
            
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Friedland
             ,
             the
             Imperial
             General
             ,
             having
             laid
             a
             Design
             against
             the
             City
             of
             Strahlsund
             ,
             the
             King
             who
             was
             then
             in
             Prussia
             ,
             offered
             his
             Assistance
             to
             that
             City
             ,
             and
             having
             sent
             them
             voluntarily
             some
             Ammunition
             ,
             and
             exhorted
             them
             to
             a
             vigorous
             Defence
             ;
             the
             Citizens
             accepted
             of
             the
             King's
             offer
             ,
             making
             an
             Alliance
             with
             him
             for
             the
             Defence
             of
             their
             City
             and
             Harbour
             ,
             and
             to
             maintain
             their
             Commerce
             in
             the
             Baltick
             .
             Pursuant
             to
             this
             Treaty
             ,
             the
             King
             sent
             some
             of
             his
             Forces
             to
             their
             assistance
             ,
             who
             were
             very
             instrumental
             in
             defending
             that
             City
             against
             the
             Imperialists
             ,
             but
             he
             did
             not
             think
             fit
             to
             attempt
             any
             thing
             further
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             because
             Wallenstein
             and
             Tilly
             were
             with
             two
             considerable
             Armies
             not
             far
             off
             .
             But
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             ●ol●sh
             War
             was
             ended
             ,
             he
             resolved
             not
             to
             make
             any
             further
             delay
             .
             Having
             therefore
             in
             vain
             proffered
             his
             mediation
             for
             the
             procuring
             of
             a
             Peace
             in
             Germany
             ,
             and
             represented
             again
             to
             the
             Estates
             of
             Sweden
             the
             necessity
             of
             meeting
             the
             Imperialists
             with
             an
             Army
             abroad
             ,
             he
             with
             all
             expedition
             prepared
             himself
             for
             the
             next
             Campagne
             ,
             
             and
             having
             sent
             
               Alexander
               Lesley
            
             with
             some
             Troops
             before
             ,
             to
             drive
             the
             Imperialists
             out
             of
             the
             Isle
             of
             Rugen
             (
             which
             he
             effected
             )
             and
             settled
             his
             Affairs
             at
             home
             ,
             he
             embarked
             with
             92
             Companies
             of
             Foot
             ,
             and
             16
             
             of
             Horse
             (
             which
             were
             however
             considerably
             augmented
             afterwards
             by
             some
             Regiments
             raised
             in
             Prussia
             )
             and
             landed
             the
             24
             of
             June
             at
             Vsedom
             .
             
             Upon
             his
             arrival
             the
             Imperialists
             having
             left
             their
             Forts
             thereabouts
             and
             at
             Wollin
             ,
             he
             re-embarked
             his
             Souldiers
             with
             a
             Train
             of
             Artillery
             in
             some
             small
             Vessels
             and
             directly
             took
             his
             course
             towards
             Stetin
             ,
             and
             having
             obliged
             the
             Duke
             of
             Pomerania
             to
             receive
             him
             and
             his
             Forces
             into
             that
             City
             ,
             he
             made
             a
             defensive
             Alliance
             with
             him
             .
             From
             hence
             he
             marched
             to
             
               Stargard
               ,
               Anclam
               ,
               Vckermund
            
             and
             Wolgast
             ,
             all
             which
             places
             he
             took
             without
             much
             opposition
             .
             And
             whilest
             King
             Gustave
             acted
             with
             such
             Success
             against
             the
             Imperialists
             in
             
               Pomerania
               ,
               Christian
               Withelm
            
             administrator
             of
             Magdeburgh
             (
             who
             had
             been
             deposed
             by
             the
             Emperour
             )
             had
             got
             into
             the
             possession
             again
             of
             the
             City
             and
             Territories
             of
             Magdeburgh
             ,
             whither
             King
             Gustave
             sent
             D●cterick
             of
             Falekenbergh
             to
             be
             assisting
             to
             the
             said
             Administrator
             in
             settling
             his
             Affairs
             that
             were
             then
             in
             great
             confusion
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             while
             several
             Regiments
             of
             Liflanders
             and
             Finlanders
             were
             arrived
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             
               Gustave
               Horn
            
             ,
             these
             having
             been
             joined
             by
             such
             Troops
             as
             were
             lately
             come
             out
             of
             Prussia
             ,
             the
             King
             left
             his
             Camp
             near
             Stetin
             ,
             he
             himself
             marching
             with
             his
             Army
             into
             Mecklenburgh
             .
             In
             his
             absence
             the
             Imperialists
             had
             endeavoured
             to
             force
             the
             Swedish
             Camp
             near
             Stetin
             ,
             but
             were
             vigorously
             repulsed
             ,
             and
             at
             his
             return
             he
             also
             beat
             them
             out
             of
             Greiffenhagen
             and
             Gartz
             ,
             nay
             ,
             even
             out
             of
             the
             furthermost
             parts
             of
             Pomerania
             ,
             and
             the
             
               New
               Marck
            
             .
             The
             Archbishop
             of
             Bremen
             ,
             Duke
             George
             of
             Lunenburgh
             ,
             and
             William
             Landgrave
             of
             Hesse
             ,
             then
             entred
             into
             an
             Alliance
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             Protestant
             party
             in
             general
             being
             encouraged
             at
             the
             Success
             ,
             began
             to
             consider
             of
             ways
             and
             means
             to
             rid
             themselves
             of
             the
             Roman
             Catholick
             yoke
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             next
             ensuing
             year
             ,
             
             King
             Gustave
             at
             last
             concluded
             the
             so
             long
             projected
             Alliance
             with
             France
             ,
             
             by
             vertue
             of
             which
             he
             was
             to
             receive
             a
             yearly
             Subsidy
             of
             400000
             Crowns
             from
             the
             French
             King.
             Having
             thus
             strengthned
             himself
             ,
             he
             notwithstanding
             the
             Winter
             Season
             ,
             took
             
               Lokenitz
               ,
               Prentzlow
               ,
               New
               Br●ndenburgh
               ,
               Clempenow
               ,
               Craptow
            
             and
             Leitz
             ,
             without
             much
             opposition
             .
             Demmin
             also
             ,
             where
             the
             Duke
             of
             
             Lavelli
             was
             in
             Garrison
             with
             two
             Regiments
             ,
             was
             surrendred
             after
             a
             Siege
             of
             three
             Days
             ,
             and
             Colberg
             surrendred
             after
             a
             Blockade
             of
             five
             Months
             .
             The
             Emperour
             in
             the
             mean
             while
             perceiving
             that
             his
             Generals
             were
             not
             able
             to
             cope
             with
             King
             
               Gustave
               Adolph
            
             ,
             had
             given
             to
             Tilly
             the
             Bavarian
             General
             the
             supreme
             Command
             over
             his
             Forces
             ,
             who
             being
             an
             antient
             experienced
             and
             renowned
             Captain
             marched
             directly
             to
             the
             relief
             of
             Demmin
             ,
             but
             having
             received
             intelligence
             that
             the
             place
             was
             surrendred
             before
             ,
             he
             fell
             with
             great
             fury
             upon
             Kniphausen
             who
             lay
             with
             two
             Regiments
             of
             Swedes
             at
             
               New
               Brandenburgh
            
             ,
             which
             being
             a
             place
             of
             no
             defence
             ,
             he
             forced
             after
             a
             brave
             resistance
             ,
             killing
             most
             of
             the
             Common
             Souldiers
             .
             But
             perceiving
             that
             King
             Gustave
             being
             strongly
             entrenched
             ,
             was
             not
             to
             be
             forced
             in
             his
             Camp
             ,
             he
             directed
             his
             march
             upwards
             to
             Magdeburgh
             ,
             in
             hopes
             to
             draw
             the
             King
             out
             of
             his
             advantageous
             Post
             .
             But
             King
             Gustave
             marched
             directly
             towards
             Franckfort
             upon
             the
             Oder
             ,
             where
             the
             Earl
             of
             Shaumburgh
             lay
             with
             a
             small
             Army
             ,
             notwithstanding
             which
             ,
             he
             took
             the
             place
             by
             Storm
             after
             a
             Siege
             of
             three
             Days
             ,
             slew
             700
             of
             the
             Enemies
             and
             took
             800
             ,
             among
             whom
             were
             a
             great
             many
             Officers
             of
             note
             :
             From
             hence
             he
             sent
             a
             Detachment
             to
             Landsbergh
             ,
             to
             endeavour
             to
             drive
             also
             the
             Imperialists
             from
             thence
             .
             About
             the
             same
             time
             a
             general
             meeting
             of
             the
             Protestant
             German
             Princes
             was
             held
             at
             
               Leipzick
               ▪
            
             where
             a
             League
             was
             proposed
             to
             be
             made
             in
             opposition
             to
             the
             demanded
             res●itution
             of
             the
             Church-Lands
             .
             Thither
             King
             Gustave
             sent
             some
             of
             his
             Ministers
             to
             exhort
             them
             to
             a
             mutual
             Union
             against
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             to
             demand
             some
             assistance
             from
             them
             of
             Men
             and
             Money
             .
             But
             the
             Elector
             of
             Saxony
             was
             very
             backward
             in
             declaring
             himself
             positively
             ,
             pretending
             several
             reasons
             ,
             but
             in
             effect
             intended
             to
             make
             himself
             head
             of
             the
             Protestant
             League
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             while
             to
             take
             this
             opportunity
             of
             putting
             the
             Protestants
             in
             a
             good
             posture
             ,
             and
             to
             keep
             the
             ballance
             betwixt
             the
             Emperour
             and
             the
             Swedes
             .
             King
             Gustave
             therefore
             perceiving
             that
             the
             Protestants
             in
             Germany
             were
             so
             very
             cunning
             and
             over-cautious
             ,
             thought
             it
             his
             best
             not
             to
             venture
             his
             Army
             at
             the
             discretion
             of
             others
             ,
             wherefore
             tho'
             he
             was
             very
             willing
             to
             have
             relieved
             the
             City
             of
             Magdeburgh
             ,
             which
             was
             
             reduced
             to
             extremity
             ,
             yet
             did
             he
             not
             think
             it
             advisable
             to
             march
             thither
             before
             he
             had
             secured
             his
             retreat
             .
             To
             render
             therefore
             his
             design
             effectual
             ,
             he
             marched
             with
             his
             Army
             strait
             to
             Berlin
             ,
             and
             having
             obliged
             the
             Elector
             of
             Brandenburgh
             ,
             partly
             by
             fair
             words
             ,
             partly
             by
             threats
             ,
             to
             put
             into
             his
             hands
             the
             Forts
             of
             Spandau
             and
             Custrin
             for
             the
             security
             of
             a
             retreat
             over
             the
             two
             Rivers
             of
             the
             Havel
             and
             Oder
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             straitways
             marched
             to
             the
             relief
             of
             the
             City
             of
             Magdeburgh
             ,
             if
             the
             Elector
             of
             Saxony
             would
             have
             joined
             him
             ,
             but
             whilest
             the
             said
             Electors
             made
             a
             great
             many
             tergiversations
             ,
             the
             said
             City
             was
             taken
             by
             Storm
             by
             General
             Tilly
             ,
             
             who
             miserably
             burnt
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             killed
             most
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             ,
             there
             having
             been
             but
             400
             left
             of
             a
             great
             many
             thousands
             .
             After
             this
             Disaster
             ,
             King
             Gustave
             having
             published
             his
             Reasons
             ,
             why
             he
             could
             not
             timely
             enough
             relieve
             that
             City
             ,
             and
             having
             cleared
             the
             whole
             Pomerania
             of
             the
             Imperialists
             ,
             he
             divided
             his
             Army
             ,
             and
             having
             sent
             part
             of
             his
             Forces
             to
             the
             assistance
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Mecklenburgh
             ,
             he
             marched
             with
             the
             rest
             into
             Marck
             and
             encamped
             at
             Werben
             near
             the
             River
             Elbe
             ,
             to
             observe
             Tilly
             ,
             who
             having
             received
             Intelligence
             of
             the
             King's
             arrival
             near
             that
             River
             ,
             was
             obliged
             to
             alter
             his
             march
             (
             which
             he
             intended
             to
             have
             directed
             towards
             Saxony
             )
             in
             hopes
             to
             force
             the
             King
             to
             a
             Battel
             .
             But
             the
             King
             surprised
             his
             Avaint-Guard
             near
             Wolmerstadt
             ,
             where
             he
             totally
             ruin'd
             three
             Regiments
             of
             Horse
             .
             Notwithstanding
             which
             ,
             Tilly
             approached
             near
             the
             King's
             Camp
             at
             Werben
             ,
             but
             the
             King
             refusing
             of
             fight
             ,
             and
             he
             not
             daring
             to
             attack
             him
             in
             his
             Camp
             ,
             he
             was
             for
             want
             of
             Forrage
             ,
             obliged
             to
             march
             back
             to
             his
             former
             Camp
             at
             Wolmerstadt
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             while
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Mecklenburgh
             had
             with
             the
             assistance
             of
             the
             Swedish
             Auxiliaries
             driven
             the
             Imperialists
             out
             of
             their
             Territories
             ,
             except
             
               Domitz
               ,
               Wismar
            
             and
             Rostock
             ,
             which
             places
             they
             also
             kept
             block'd
             up
             .
             And
             about
             the
             same
             time
             James
             Marquis
             of
             Hamilton
             came
             with
             6000
             English
             and
             Scots
             into
             Pomerania
             ,
             but
             stood
             the
             King
             in
             no
             great
             stead
             ,
             most
             of
             them
             dying
             in
             the
             same
             year
             by
             several
             Diseases
             .
             But
             Tilly
             seeing
             that
             he
             could
             not
             attack
             the
             King
             near
             Werben
             ,
             decamped
             from
             Wolmerstadt
             and
             marched
             to
             Eisleben
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             to
             Halli
             ,
             from
             whence
             he
             marched
             with
             40000
             Men
             
             to
             Leipsick
             ,
             which
             he
             took
             soon
             after
             .
             The
             Elector
             of
             Saxony
             being
             thus
             put
             to
             a
             nonplus
             ,
             was
             then
             forced
             to
             send
             to
             King
             Gustave
             ,
             and
             to
             desire
             him
             to
             join
             his
             Army
             which
             lay
             encamped
             near
             Torgawi
             ,
             the
             King
             who
             had
             foreseen
             what
             would
             befal
             him
             ,
             being
             already
             advanced
             near
             
               New
               Brandenburgh
            
             ;
             and
             tho'
             the
             King
             was
             very
             glad
             of
             this
             opportunity
             ,
             yet
             because
             the
             Elector
             being
             now
             put
             to
             a
             nonplus
             ,
             now
             desired
             what
             he
             had
             resused
             before
             ,
             he
             proposed
             to
             him
             certain
             Conditions
             ,
             which
             the
             Elector
             having
             readily
             granted
             ,
             he
             passed
             the
             River
             Elbe
             near
             Wittenbergh
             with
             13000
             Foot
             and
             9000
             Horse
             ,
             and
             joined
             the
             Elector
             near
             Dieben
             .
             Then
             a
             Council
             of
             War
             having
             been
             called
             (
             where
             the
             Elector
             of
             Brandenburgh
             also
             was
             present
             )
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             did
             not
             exspect
             that
             the
             old
             cunning
             General
             would
             give
             them
             any
             opportunity
             to
             fight
             ,
             was
             for
             acting
             very
             cautiously
             ;
             but
             the
             Elector
             of
             Saxony
             was
             not
             for
             protracting
             the
             War
             ,
             telling
             them
             that
             if
             the
             rest
             refused
             he
             would
             fight
             alone
             :
             This
             opinion
             at
             last
             prevailed
             ,
             the
             King
             then
             thought
             it
             most
             convenient
             to
             attack
             him
             immediately
             before
             he
             could
             be
             joined
             by
             the
             Generals
             Altringer
             and
             Tieffenbach
             ,
             the
             first
             of
             which
             was
             already
             arrived
             near
             Erffurt
             ,
             the
             second
             being
             on
             his
             march
             out
             of
             Silesia
             .
             Thereupon
             the
             command
             of
             the
             right
             Wing
             being
             left
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             that
             of
             the
             left
             to
             the
             Electors
             ,
             they
             marched
             towards
             the
             Enemy
             .
             Tilly
             had
             no
             sooner
             been
             informed
             of
             their
             approach
             ,
             but
             he
             began
             to
             fortifie
             himself
             in
             his
             Camp
             near
             Leipzick
             .
             
             But
             Papenheim
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Imperial
             Generals
             trusting
             too
             much
             upon
             the
             bravery
             of
             their
             Veteran
             Bands
             ,
             and
             despising
             the
             new
             Levies
             of
             the
             Saxons
             and
             the
             Swedes
             that
             were
             tired
             out
             by
             long
             march
             would
             by
             all
             means
             fight
             the
             Enemy
             in
             the
             Plains
             near
             Braitenfeld
             ,
             where
             Tilly
             lost
             the
             fruits
             of
             his
             former
             Victories
             .
             He
             had
             possessed
             himself
             of
             all
             the
             rising
             Grounds
             where
             he
             had
             planted
             his
             Cannon
             ,
             and
             had
             also
             the
             advantage
             of
             the
             Wind
             ;
             but
             King
             Gustave
             who
             had
             put
             some
             Battalions
             of
             Foot
             among
             the
             Squadrons
             of
             Horse
             ,
             by
             wheeling
             about
             ,
             got
             the
             advantage
             of
             the
             Wind
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             having
             obliged
             the
             Imperialists
             to
             open
             their
             left
             Wing
             ,
             
               John
               Banner
            
             fell
             in
             among
             them
             and
             brought
             them
             into
             confusion
             .
             But
             the
             greatest
             force
             of
             the
             Imperialists
             fell
             upon
             the
             Saxons
             ,
             
             whose
             Infantry
             and
             some
             of
             the
             Militia
             Horse
             were
             put
             to
             flight
             ,
             which
             obliged
             the
             King
             to
             fall
             with
             his
             Wing
             upon
             the
             Enemy's
             Horse
             that
             were
             in
             pursuit
             of
             the
             Saxons
             ,
             whom
             he
             quickly
             also
             forced
             to
             fly
             .
             But
             the
             Imperial
             Infantry
             still
             held
             out
             ,
             till
             
             Gustave's
             Horse
             with
             some
             Squadrons
             of
             the
             right
             Wing
             fell
             into
             their
             Flank
             ;
             and
             the
             King
             about
             the
             same
             time
             having
             taken
             all
             the
             Enemy's
             Artillery
             ,
             they
             were
             put
             to
             an
             entire
             rout
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             leaving
             7600
             Men
             dead
             upon
             the
             spot
             ,
             besides
             what
             was
             killed
             in
             the
             pursuit
             ,
             5000
             Prisoners
             took
             Service
             under
             the
             King.
             Tilly
             himself
             who
             refused
             Quarter
             ,
             was
             likely
             to
             have
             been
             killed
             by
             a
             Captain
             of
             Horse
             ,
             if
             
               Rodulf
               Maximiliun
            
             Duke
             of
             Saxon-Lauenburgh
             had
             not
             delivered
             him
             by
             shooting
             the
             Captain
             thro'
             the
             head
             .
             The
             Swedes
             took
             above
             100
             Standards
             and
             Colours
             ,
             but
             lost
             2000
             Men
             most
             of
             them
             Horse
             ;
             the
             Saxons
             lost
             3000
             ,
             who
             quickly
             retook
             Leipzick
             ,
             whilest
             the
             King
             marched
             towards
             Merseburgh
             ,
             where
             he
             out
             to
             pieces
             1000
             of
             the
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             took
             500
             Prisoners
             .
             Then
             it
             was
             resolved
             at
             a
             Council
             of
             War
             held
             at
             Halle
             ,
             not
             to
             follow
             Tilly
             ,
             who
             was
             retired
             towards
             the
             River
             of
             Weser
             ,
             but
             to
             carry
             their
             victorious
             Arms
             into
             the
             Emperour's
             hereditary
             ,
             and
             other
             Roman
             Catholick
             Countries
             thereabouts
             .
             After
             some
             dispute
             it
             was
             agreed
             that
             the
             King
             should
             march
             towards
             Franconia
             ,
             whilest
             the
             Elector
             of
             Saxony
             entred
             the
             hereditary
             Countries
             of
             the
             Emperour
             .
             Pursuant
             to
             this
             agreement
             ,
             the
             King
             marched
             towards
             Erffurt
             ,
             (
             where
             William
             Duke
             of
             Weimar
             was
             received
             without
             opposition
             )
             and
             from
             thence
             into
             Franconia
             ,
             where
             he
             took
             Koningshofen
             and
             Sweinfurt
             without
             any
             opposition
             ,
             and
             the
             Castle
             of
             Wurtzburgh
             after
             some
             resistance
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             while
             Tilly
             the
             Imperial
             General
             having
             been
             reinforced
             by
             several
             Troops
             that
             were
             before
             dispersed
             in
             Germany
             ,
             was
             come
             to
             the
             relief
             of
             Wurtzburgh
             ,
             but
             coming
             too
             late
             ,
             marched
             toward
             the
             River
             of
             the
             Tauber
             to
             cover
             the
             Bavarian
             and
             the
             Emperour
             's
             hereditary
             Countries
             on
             that
             side
             ,
             but
             in
             his
             march
             the
             Swedes
             falling
             into
             his
             Rear
             ,
             cut
             off
             four
             entire
             Regiments
             .
             The
             King
             having
             then
             made
             an
             Alliance
             with
             the
             Marquis
             of
             Anspach
             marched
             towards
             the
             Rhine
             ,
             surprised
             Hanaw
             ,
             but
             Franckfort
             on
             the
             River
             of
             Mayn
             surrendred
             voluntarily
             ,
             and
             having
             possessed
             himself
             
             of
             the
             whole
             Country
             of
             Ringau
             ,
             directed
             his
             march
             into
             the
             Palatinate
             ,
             which
             was
             then
             in
             the
             possession
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             .
             Soon
             after
             entring
             the
             Berghstrate
             he
             took
             Gersheim
             ,
             and
             passed
             the
             Rhine
             near
             Stockstadt
             ,
             having
             defeated
             the
             Spaniards
             that
             would
             have
             disputed
             his
             Passage
             ,
             and
             at
             Oppenheim
             he
             cut
             500
             Spaniards
             in
             pieces
             ,
             but
             the
             Garrison
             of
             Mayence
             surrendred
             upon
             Articles
             ,
             and
             
               Landaw
               ,
               Spiers
               ,
               Weissenburgh
            
             and
             Mainheim
             ,
             fell
             soon
             after
             into
             the
             King's
             hands
             .
             Rostock
             also
             and
             Wismar
             having
             in
             the
             mean
             while
             been
             surredred
             ,
             the
             Baltick
             Sea-Coast
             was
             cleared
             from
             the
             Imperialists
             .
             And
             the
             Members
             of
             the
             Circle
             of
             the
             
               Lower
               Saxony
            
             at
             an
             Assembly
             held
             at
             Hamburgh
             ,
             had
             resolved
             to
             levy
             6000
             Foot
             and
             500
             Horse
             for
             the
             defence
             of
             that
             Circle
             .
             The
             Elector
             of
             Saxony
             in
             the
             mean
             while
             having
             refused
             the
             offers
             made
             to
             him
             by
             the
             Spanish
             Ambassadour
             ,
             had
             sent
             his
             Army
             under
             the
             command
             of
             Lieutenant
             General
             Arnheim
             into
             Bohemia
             ,
             where
             among
             other
             places
             they
             had
             taken
             the
             City
             of
             Prague
             ;
             but
             having
             conceived
             a
             jealousy
             against
             the
             King
             (
             whom
             he
             suspected
             to
             aim
             at
             the
             Imperial
             Crown
             )
             he
             could
             not
             be
             prevailed
             upon
             to
             march
             further
             into
             Moravia
             and
             Austria
             .
             And
             the
             Imperial
             Court
             seeing
             that
             Tilly
             was
             no
             more
             able
             to
             cope
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             resolved
             to
             give
             the
             supreme
             Command
             of
             the
             Imperial
             Forces
             to
             Wallenstein
             ,
             who
             being
             an
             old
             experienced
             Souldier
             ,
             and
             in
             great
             Authority
             among
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             had
             besides
             this
             gathered
             such
             riches
             that
             he
             was
             able
             to
             raise
             an
             Army
             at
             his
             own
             charge
             .
             He
             having
             been
             at
             last
             prevailed
             upon
             to
             take
             upon
             him
             the
             supreme
             Command
             ,
             raised
             an
             Army
             of
             40000
             Men
             against
             the
             next
             Spring
             .
             
             But
             whilest
             these
             Preparations
             were
             making
             at
             Vienna
             ,
             the
             King's
             Forces
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             Winter
             Season
             ,
             having
             beaten
             the
             Spaniards
             upon
             the
             Moselle
             ,
             had
             taken
             
               Creutznach
               ,
               Braunfels
               Kobenhausen
            
             and
             Kirchbergh
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             having
             left
             the
             supreme
             direction
             of
             Affairs
             on
             the
             Rhine
             to
             
               Axel
               Oxenstirn
            
             ,
             he
             himself
             towards
             the
             Spring
             marched
             into
             Franconia
             .
             But
             Tilly
             at
             his
             approach
             ,
             retired
             on
             the
             other
             side
             the
             Danube
             ,
             the
             King
             possessed
             himself
             of
             all
             the
             places
             along
             that
             River
             as
             far
             as
             Vlm
             ,
             from
             whence
             he
             marched
             towards
             the
             River
             of
             Lech
             ,
             where
             Tilly
             had
             entrenched
             himself
             in
             a
             Forest
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             that
             River
             .
             Here
             it
             was
             
             that
             General
             Tilly
             was
             wounded
             by
             a
             Canon
             Bullet
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             died
             in
             a
             few
             days
             after
             at
             Ingolstadt
             .
             His
             Army
             being
             dismayed
             at
             the
             loss
             of
             their
             General
             left
             their
             advantageous
             Post
             ,
             and
             the
             Swedes
             having
             cut
             1000
             of
             them
             in
             pieces
             in
             their
             retreat
             marched
             straightways
             into
             the
             Country
             of
             Bavaria
             ,
             where
             they
             took
             possession
             of
             Raio
             ,
             and
             Niewburgh
             upon
             the
             
               Danube
               .
               Augsburgh
            
             surrendred
             without
             much
             resistance
             .
             But
             their
             design
             upon
             Ingolstadt
             and
             Ratisbonne
             miscarried
             ,
             being
             repulsed
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             where
             the
             King's
             Horse
             was
             shot
             under
             him
             ,
             and
             Christopher
             the
             Marquis
             of
             Baden
             killed
             by
             his
             side
             ,
             but
             the
             latter
             the
             Elector
             of
             Bavaria
             had
             secured
             by
             throwing
             some
             of
             his
             Forces
             into
             the
             place
             .
             The
             King
             therefore
             returning
             into
             Bavaria
             set
             that
             Country
             under
             Contribution
             ,
             and
             the
             City
             of
             Municken
             opened
             its
             Gates
             to
             the
             King.
             In
             the
             mean
             while
             General
             Wallenstein
             ,
             having
             left
             the
             Elector
             of
             Bavaria
             a
             while
             to
             shift
             for
             himself
             ,
             had
             driven
             the
             Saxons
             out
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             by
             the
             treachery
             of
             their
             General
             Arnheim
             ,
             who
             was
             an
             utter
             Enemy
             of
             King
             Gustave
             ,
             and
             the
             Imperialists
             under
             Lieutenant
             General
             Pappenheim
             had
             made
             considerable
             progresses
             in
             the
             Circle
             of
             the
             
               Lower
               Saxony
               ,
               Wallenstein
            
             also
             had
             taken
             a
             resolution
             to
             fall
             with
             all
             his
             Forces
             upon
             the
             King
             in
             the
             Country
             of
             Bavaria
             .
             Pursuant
             to
             this
             resolution
             ,
             the
             Elector
             of
             Bavaria
             having
             left
             a
             sufficient
             Garrison
             at
             Ingolstadt
             and
             Ratisbonne
             ,
             marched
             towards
             Egen
             to
             join
             Wallenstein
             ,
             whom
             the
             King
             pursued
             in
             hopes
             to
             hinder
             their
             conjunction
             ,
             but
             coming
             too
             late
             ,
             he
             encamped
             near
             Numbergh
             ,
             till
             he
             could
             be
             joined
             by
             his
             Forces
             that
             were
             dispersed
             in
             several
             parts
             of
             
               Germany
               .
               Wallenstein
            
             then
             made
             a
             shew
             as
             if
             he
             would
             turn
             his
             Arms
             against
             the
             Elector
             of
             Saxony
             ,
             thereby
             to
             draw
             the
             King
             out
             of
             his
             advantageous
             Post
             near
             that
             City
             ;
             but
             the
             King
             remaining
             in
             his
             Post
             he
             marched
             towards
             him
             ,
             spreading
             his
             Cavalry
             all
             round
             about
             ,
             which
             occasioned
             a
             great
             scarcity
             of
             Forage
             in
             the
             King's
             Camp
             ,
             but
             as
             for
             Provisions
             he
             was
             sufficiently
             supplyed
             withal
             from
             Numbergh
             .
             Whilst
             the
             King
             was
             reduced
             to
             these
             Straits
             he
             received
             a
             reinforcement
             of
             15000
             Foot
             ,
             and
             10000
             Horse
             from
             several
             places
             ,
             so
             that
             being
             now
             superiour
             in
             number
             he
             attacked
             Wallenstein
             in
             his
             Camp
             ,
             
             who
             being
             strongly
             Entrenched
             repalsed
             the
             Swedes
             with
             the
             loss
             of
             2000
             Men.
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             Imperial
             General
             Pappenheim
             had
             beat
             the
             Hessians
             near
             Volckmarsen
             ,
             had
             forced
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lunenburgh
             to
             raise
             the
             Siege
             of
             Callenbergh
             ,
             had
             beat
             General
             Baudist
             from
             before
             Paterborn
             and
             Hoxter
             ,
             had
             relieved
             Wolffenbuttel
             ,
             and
             taken
             Hildesheim
             ,
             from
             whence
             he
             was
             marched
             into
             Thuringia
             ,
             to
             join
             Wallenstein
             .
             On
             the
             other
             hand
             the
             Saxons
             were
             entred
             Silesia
             with
             an
             Army
             of
             16000
             Men
             ,
             where
             meeting
             with
             no
             opposition
             ,
             they
             might
             have
             carried
             all
             before
             them
             ,
             if
             their
             General
             Arnheim
             had
             not
             been
             treacherous
             to
             King
             Gustave
             ,
             whom
             he
             hated
             ,
             and
             was
             for
             working
             a
             reconciliation
             betwixt
             the
             Emperour
             and
             the
             Elector
             of
             Saxony
             .
             The
             King
             therefore
             ,
             not
             to
             lose
             any
             more
             time
             ,
             having
             put
             a
             good
             Garrison
             into
             Numbergh
             ,
             resolved
             to
             send
             part
             of
             his
             Army
             into
             Franconia
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             main
             Body
             to
             return
             towards
             the
             Danube
             into
             Bavaria
             ,
             where
             he
             had
             taken
             several
             places
             on
             the
             River
             of
             Lech
             .
             But
             whilst
             he
             was
             carrying
             on
             his
             victorious
             Arms
             among
             the
             Roman
             Catholicks
             ,
             frequent
             Messengers
             were
             sent
             to
             him
             by
             the
             Elector
             of
             Saxony
             craving
             his
             assistance
             against
             Wallenstein
             ,
             who
             was
             with
             all
             his
             Forces
             entred
             into
             Misnia
             .
             The
             King
             though
             he
             had
             great
             reason
             to
             be
             dissatisfied
             with
             the
             Elector
             ,
             yet
             fearing
             he
             might
             be
             forced
             to
             make
             a
             separate
             Peace
             with
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             if
             he
             did
             not
             come
             to
             his
             assistance
             ;
             he
             having
             left
             some
             Forces
             in
             Bavaria
             and
             Suabia
             ,
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             
               Paltsgrave
               Christian
            
             of
             Berckenfeld
             ,
             and
             commanded
             
               Gustave
               Horn
            
             to
             remain
             in
             Alsatia
             ,
             where
             he
             forced
             Benfelden
             to
             surrender
             ,
             (
             as
             Franckenthal
             was
             about
             the
             same
             time
             forced
             to
             surrender
             by
             Famine
             )
             himself
             marched
             with
             the
             Army
             towards
             Misnia
             .
             Being
             arrived
             at
             Nauenbu●gh
             he
             received
             information
             that
             the
             Enemies
             had
             raised
             the
             Siege
             of
             Werssenfels
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             had
             detached
             Pappenheim
             with
             some
             Forces
             upon
             another
             design
             .
             Having
             therefore
             resolved
             not
             to
             stay
             for
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lunenburgh
             ,
             who
             being
             already
             arrived
             at
             Wittenbergh
             ,
             was
             to
             have
             joined
             him
             ,
             but
             to
             fight
             the
             Enemy
             before
             he
             could
             be
             rejoined
             by
             Pappenheim
             .
             Pursuant
             to
             this
             resolution
             he
             marched
             to
             the
             great
             Plains
             near
             Lutzen
             ,
             
             where
             a
             most
             bloody
             Battel
             was
             fought
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             
             in
             which
             the
             Swedish
             Infantry
             fell
             with
             such
             fury
             upon
             the
             Imperial
             Foot
             that
             they
             routed
             them
             ,
             and
             made
             themselves
             Masters
             of
             their
             Cannon
             .
             But
             the
             Swedish
             Horse
             being
             stopt
             by
             a
             broad
             Ditch
             ,
             (
             that
             was
             cut
             cross
             the
             Plains
             for
             the
             conveniency
             of
             floating
             of
             Wood
             )
             the
             King
             put
             himself
             at
             the
             Head
             of
             the
             Smaland
             Regiment
             of
             Horse
             ,
             encouraging
             the
             rest
             by
             his
             example
             to
             follow
             him
             .
             Thus
             furiously
             advancing
             before
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             being
             only
             accompanyed
             by
             
               Francis
               Albucret
            
             Duke
             of
             
               Saxen
               Launenburgh
            
             ,
             and
             two
             Grooms
             ,
             he
             there
             lost
             his
             life
             .
             Concerning
             his
             death
             there
             are
             different
             opinions
             ,
             but
             the
             most
             probable
             is
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             shot
             by
             the
             said
             Duke
             of
             Lauenburgh
             ,
             who
             was
             set
             on
             by
             the
             Imperialists
             that
             had
             their
             only
             hopes
             in
             the
             King's
             death
             .
             The
             Swedes
             were
             so
             far
             from
             being
             dismayed
             at
             the
             King's
             death
             ,
             
             that
             they
             fell
             with
             great
             fury
             again
             upon
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             whom
             they
             routed
             on
             all
             sides
             .
             The
             Imperialists
             having
             been
             rejoined
             by
             Pappenheim
             would
             have
             rallied
             again
             ,
             but
             Pappenheim
             having
             also
             been
             killed
             ,
             they
             were
             routed
             a
             second
             time
             ,
             leaving
             an
             entire
             Victory
             to
             the
             Swedes
             ,
             which
             was
             nevertheless
             dearly
             purchased
             by
             the
             death
             of
             so
             great
             a
             King.
             
          
           
             §
             15.
             
             
             The
             death
             of
             this
             great
             King
             caused
             great
             alterations
             in
             Europe
             ,
             for
             ,
             though
             the
             Imperialists
             had
             lost
             the
             Battel
             and
             a
             great
             many
             brave
             Officers
             ,
             
             yet
             were
             they
             in
             no
             small
             hopes
             that
             the
             Swedish
             Affairs
             would
             now
             sink
             under
             their
             own
             weight
             ,
             and
             therefore
             made
             great
             preparations
             against
             them
             the
             next
             Campagne
             .
             The
             Protestants
             in
             Germany
             were
             by
             his
             death
             divided
             into
             several
             Factions
             ,
             not
             knowing
             whom
             they
             should
             choose
             for
             their
             Head
             ,
             and
             the
             Swedes
             overwhelmed
             with
             troubles
             ,
             his
             Daughter
             Christina
             being
             then
             but
             six
             years
             of
             Age.
             Nevertheless
             ,
             having
             settled
             their
             Affairs
             at
             Home
             ,
             and
             committed
             the
             Administration
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             to
             the
             five
             chief
             Officers
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             the
             chief
             management
             of
             the
             Affairs
             in
             Germany
             was
             committed
             to
             the
             care
             of
             the
             Lord
             Chancellour
             Oxenstirn
             ,
             who
             having
             been
             sent
             by
             the
             King's
             order
             into
             the
             higher
             Germany
             ,
             received
             this
             sad
             News
             at
             Hanau
             .
             The
             Chancellour
             did
             not
             so
             much
             fear
             the
             Power
             of
             his
             Enemies
             as
             their
             constancy
             and
             unanimous
             Resolution
             ,
             whereas
             
             the
             Protestants
             were
             divided
             in
             their
             Counsels
             and
             Opinions
             ,
             and
             were
             not
             likely
             to
             follow
             his
             directions
             after
             the
             King's
             death
             ,
             it
             being
             not
             probable
             that
             the
             Electors
             and
             Princes
             of
             the
             Empire
             would
             be
             commanded
             by
             a
             Foreign
             Nobleman
             ;
             nevertheless
             he
             thought
             it
             not
             advisable
             ,
             by
             leaving
             their
             Conquests
             ,
             to
             ruin
             at
             once
             the
             Protestant
             Cause
             and
             the
             Interest
             of
             Sweden
             ,
             but
             rather
             to
             endeavour
             by
             a
             brave
             resistance
             to
             obtain
             an
             honorable
             Peace
             .
             Having
             therefore
             sent
             some
             Regiments
             back
             into
             Sweden
             ,
             he
             divided
             his
             Army
             ,
             and
             having
             sent
             14000
             Men
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             George
             Duke
             of
             Lunenburgh
             into
             the
             Lower
             Saxony
             and
             Westphalia
             ,
             the
             last
             were
             ordered
             into
             Franconia
             ,
             and
             some
             Forces
             were
             also
             detached
             towards
             Silesia
             .
             These
             Forces
             acted
             with
             good
             success
             agaist
             the
             Imperialists
             ,
             especially
             in
             Westphalia
             ,
             where
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lunenburgh
             took
             several
             places
             ,
             defeated
             the
             Earl
             of
             Mansfeld
             near
             Rinteln
             and
             besieged
             the
             City
             of
             Hamelen
             .
             But
             in
             Silesia
             the
             Common
             Cause
             was
             not
             carried
             on
             with
             the
             same
             forwardness
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             misunderstanding
             betwixt
             the
             Swedish
             and
             Saxon
             Generals
             ,
             the
             latter
             of
             which
             keeping
             a
             secret
             Correspondency
             with
             Wallenstein
             ,
             left
             the
             Swedes
             in
             the
             Lurch
             ,
             who
             were
             at
             last
             miserably
             beaten
             by
             the
             said
             Wallenstein
             .
             But
             in
             all
             other
             places
             they
             had
             better
             success
             ,
             where
             their
             Generals
             took
             several
             places
             of
             note
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lunenburgh
             had
             also
             retaken
             the
             strong
             City
             of
             Hamelen
             by
             accord
             ,
             after
             having
             defeated
             15000
             Imperialists
             that
             were
             coming
             to
             its
             relief
             ,
             whereof
             2000
             were
             killed
             upon
             the
             spot
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             taken
             Prisoners
             .
             Thus
             the
             Swedish
             Army
             were
             every
             where
             flourishing
             but
             in
             Silesia
             ,
             nevertheless
             the
             burthen
             of
             the
             War
             grew
             heavier
             upon
             them
             every
             day
             ,
             most
             of
             their
             Confederates
             being
             grown
             weary
             of
             the
             War
             ,
             and
             willing
             to
             be
             rid
             of
             the
             Swedes
             .
             Whilst
             they
             laboured
             under
             these
             difficulties
             ,
             Wallenstein
             being
             faln
             in
             disgrace
             and
             killed
             by
             the
             Emperour's
             order
             ,
             they
             hoped
             to
             reap
             some
             advantage
             by
             this
             Change
             ,
             but
             the
             Emperour
             having
             made
             the
             King
             of
             Hungary
             (
             his
             Son
             )
             General
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             who
             having
             taken
             Ratisbonne
             ,
             and
             being
             joined
             by
             the
             Spanish
             Forces
             that
             were
             marching
             towards
             the
             Netherlands
             besieged
             Nordlingen
             ,
             where
             the
             Swedish
             Avantguard
             intending
             to
             possess
             themselves
             of
             
             a
             Hill
             near
             that
             City
             ,
             were
             engaged
             with
             the
             Imperialists
             ,
             
             which
             occasioned
             a
             Battel
             betwixt
             the
             two
             Armies
             ,
             
             and
             the
             Swedish
             Left
             Wing
             having
             been
             brought
             into
             disorder
             by
             the
             Polish
             ,
             
             Hungarian
             and
             Croatian
             Horse
             ,
             was
             forced
             back
             upon
             their
             own
             Infantry
             ,
             which
             also
             were
             brought
             iuto
             Confusion
             and
             totally
             routed
             ,
             6000
             having
             been
             slain
             upon
             the
             spot
             ,
             a
             great
             number
             taken
             Prisoners
             ,
             among
             whom
             was
             
               Gustave
               Horn
            
             ,
             and
             130
             Colours
             were
             lost
             ,
             besides
             the
             whole
             Artillery
             and
             Baggage
             .
             After
             this
             Battel
             the
             whole
             Upper
             Germany
             being
             over-run
             by
             the
             Imperialists
             ,
             and
             the
             Elector
             of
             Saxony
             having
             made
             a
             separate
             Peace
             with
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             the
             Swedish
             Affairs
             seem'd
             to
             be
             reduced
             to
             a
             very
             ill
             condition
             ,
             especially
             since
             the
             Elector
             of
             Brandenburgh
             also
             had
             sided
             with
             the
             Saxons
             ,
             and
             the
             Truce
             with
             the
             Poles
             was
             near
             expired
             about
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             which
             made
             the
             Swedes
             very
             desious
             of
             a
             Peace
             ;
             but
             the
             same
             not
             being
             to
             be
             obtained
             in
             Germany
             they
             were
             fain
             to
             prolong
             the
             Truce
             with
             the
             Poles
             for
             twenty
             six
             years
             ,
             
             and
             to
             restore
             to
             them
             their
             so
             dearly
             beloved
             Prussia
             ,
             and
             to
             draw
             France
             into
             Germany
             to
             their
             assistance
             ,
             to
             put
             them
             in
             the
             Possession
             of
             Philipsburgh
             .
             Thus
             having
             in
             a
             manner
             settled
             their
             Affairs
             ,
             the
             War
             broke
             out
             betwixt
             them
             and
             the
             Elector
             of
             Saxony
             ,
             who
             offered
             them
             a
             recompence
             of
             mony
             for
             the
             Archbishoprick
             of
             Magdeburgh
             ,
             which
             the
             Swedes
             refusing
             to
             accept
             of
             ,
             there
             happened
             a
             sharp
             Engagement
             betwixt
             them
             near
             Allenburgh
             upon
             the
             Elbe
             ,
             where
             of
             7000
             Saxons
             ,
             
             one
             half
             were
             killed
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             taken
             Prisoners
             .
             Notwithstanding
             this
             advantage
             the
             Swedes
             had
             no
             small
             obstacles
             to
             surmount
             ,
             since
             the
             Emperour
             was
             in
             Possession
             of
             the
             whole
             Upper
             Germany
             ,
             and
             had
             besides
             this
             set
             the
             Elector
             of
             Saxony
             upon
             their
             Back
             ,
             which
             obliged
             the
             Swedes
             to
             take
             new
             Measures
             ,
             and
             being
             now
             left
             by
             all
             their
             Confederates
             ,
             they
             were
             at
             liberty
             at
             least
             to
             act
             more
             unanimously
             ,
             though
             perhaps
             with
             less
             force
             ,
             the
             effects
             of
             which
             appeared
             soon
             after
             ;
             for
             though
             the
             Elector
             of
             Saxony
             had
             the
             good
             fortune
             to
             retake
             Magdeburgh
             from
             the
             Swedes
             ,
             yet
             they
             soon
             after
             revenged
             this
             loss
             near
             Perlebergh
             where
             they
             attacked
             the
             said
             Elector
             with
             a
             less
             number
             in
             his
             fortified
             Camp
             ,
             and
             having
             routed
             his
             Army
             killed
             5000
             
             upon
             the
             spot
             ,
             besides
             what
             were
             killed
             in
             the
             pursuit
             ,
             1100
             being
             killed
             on
             the
             Swedish
             side
             ,
             and
             3000
             wounded
             ,
             and
             having
             soon
             after
             droven
             the
             Imperialists
             out
             of
             Hessia
             into
             Westphalia
             ,
             and
             regained
             Erffurt
             ,
             they
             were
             again
             in
             a
             fair
             way
             to
             get
             footing
             in
             
               High
               Germany
            
             .
             They
             had
             also
             in
             the
             next
             ensuing
             year
             several
             Encounters
             with
             the
             Imperialists
             and
             Saxons
             ,
             
             which
             proved
             most
             to
             their
             advantage
             ,
             Banner
             having
             defeated
             eight
             Saxon
             Regiments
             near
             Edlenburgh
             ,
             and
             soon
             after
             2000
             more
             near
             Pegau
             ,
             and
             when
             the
             Imperialists
             thought
             to
             have
             got
             him
             with
             his
             whole
             Army
             into
             their
             Clutches
             near
             Custrin
             ,
             he
             got
             off
             with
             great
             dexterity
             ,
             but
             could
             not
             prevent
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             Imperialists
             took
             several
             places
             in
             Pomerania
             ,
             as
             also
             near
             the
             Rivers
             of
             Havel
             and
             
               Elbe
               ;
               George
            
             Duke
             of
             Lunenburgh
             having
             also
             declared
             against
             the
             Swedes
             ,
             who
             also
             began
             to
             be
             extremely
             jealous
             of
             Brandenburgh
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             pretension
             upon
             Pomerania
             ,
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Bagislaus
             XIV
             .
             the
             last
             Duke
             of
             Pomerania
             ,
             (
             who
             dyed
             this
             year
             )
             an
             Alliance
             was
             concluded
             betwixt
             them
             and
             France
             for
             three
             years
             .
          
           
             The
             Swedes
             having
             been
             brought
             the
             year
             before
             somewhat
             in
             the
             straits
             ,
             
             they
             now
             ,
             
             after
             having
             received
             fresh
             Recruits
             began
             to
             recover
             what
             they
             had
             lost
             the
             year
             before
             ,
             Banner
             having
             driven
             Gallas
             the
             Imperial
             General
             back
             even
             into
             the
             Hereditary
             Countries
             of
             the
             Emperour
             .
             And
             Bernhard
             Duke
             of
             Weimar
             had
             the
             same
             success
             on
             the
             Rhine
             ,
             where
             having
             besieged
             Rhinefelden
             ,
             he
             fought
             twice
             with
             the
             Imperialists
             ,
             that
             came
             to
             its
             relief
             ,
             and
             having
             routed
             them
             in
             the
             second
             Engagement
             took
             
               Rhinefelden
               ,
               Kuteln
            
             and
             Fryburgh
             in
             Brisgau
             .
             After
             this
             exploit
             having
             blocked
             up
             Brisack
             so
             closely
             that
             it
             was
             reduced
             to
             the
             utmost
             by
             Famine
             ,
             the
             Imperialists
             endeavoured
             to
             relieve
             it
             with
             12000
             Men
             ,
             which
             were
             so
             received
             by
             the
             said
             Duke
             that
             scarce
             2500
             escaped
             .
             And
             not
             long
             after
             the
             Duke
             of
             Loraine
             having
             attempted
             its
             relief
             with
             3500
             Men
             ,
             the
             same
             were
             also
             cut
             in
             pieces
             ,
             and
             the
             place
             surrendred
             to
             the
             Duke
             .
             The
             Imperialists
             having
             been
             thus
             routed
             both
             near
             the
             Rhine
             and
             in
             the
             
               Lower
               Saxony
            
             ,
             the
             Duke
             and
             
               John
               Banner
            
             had
             both
             taken
             a
             resolution
             to
             carry
             the
             War
             into
             the
             Emperour's
             Hereditary
             
             Countries
             ,
             and
             Banner
             marched
             straitways
             (
             after
             several
             Defeats
             given
             to
             the
             Imperialists
             and
             Saxons
             )
             into
             Bohemia
             ,
             where
             he
             in
             all
             likelihood
             might
             have
             had
             great
             success
             if
             the
             untimely
             death
             of
             Duke
             Bernhard
             (
             who
             was
             to
             join
             him
             )
             had
             not
             broke
             his
             Measures
             .
             This
             Duke
             being
             sollicited
             by
             the
             French
             to
             surrender
             Brisack
             into
             their
             Hands
             ,
             (
             which
             he
             refused
             )
             was
             Poisoned
             by
             them
             ,
             and
             his
             Army
             with
             great
             promises
             and
             mony
             debauched
             to
             submit
             under
             the
             French
             Command
             .
             The
             Imperialists
             then
             growing
             too
             strong
             for
             Banner
             alone
             in
             Bohemia
             ,
             he
             marched
             back
             into
             Misnia
             and
             Thuringia
             ,
             and
             having
             been
             joined
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Longueville
             ,
             who
             Commanded
             the
             Army
             of
             the
             lately
             deceased
             Duke
             of
             Weimar
             and
             by
             some
             Hessians
             and
             Lunenburghers
             near
             Erffurt
             (
             which
             made
             up
             an
             Army
             of
             21
             Brigades
             and
             2000
             Horse
             )
             he
             would
             fain
             have
             Fought
             the
             Imperialists
             ,
             but
             these
             avoiding
             to
             come
             to
             a
             Battel
             the
             Campagne
             was
             most
             spent
             in
             marching
             up
             and
             down
             the
             Country
             .
             But
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             next
             ensuing
             year
             Banner
             had
             very
             near
             surprised
             the
             City
             of
             Ratisbonne
             ,
             
             where
             the
             Emperour
             and
             the
             Estates
             of
             the
             Empire
             were
             then
             assembled
             ,
             if
             the
             Ice
             which
             was
             by
             which
             was
             by
             a
             sudden
             Thaw
             loosned
             in
             the
             River
             ,
             had
             not
             hindred
             them
             from
             laying
             a
             Bridge
             of
             Boats
             ,
             which
             design
             having
             miscarried
             ,
             Banner
             resolved
             to
             carry
             the
             War
             again
             into
             
               Moravia
               ,
               Silesia
            
             ,
             and
             Bohemia
             .
             But
             the
             Weimarian
             Forces
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             the
             French
             General
             having
             left
             him
             thereabouts
             ,
             the
             Imperialists
             had
             so
             closely
             beset
             him
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             no
             way
             left
             to
             retreat
             but
             through
             the
             Forest
             of
             Bohemia
             ,
             which
             was
             done
             with
             all
             expedition
             ,
             having
             left
             Colonel
             Slange
             ,
             with
             three
             Regiments
             of
             Horse
             behind
             ,
             who
             after
             a
             brave
             resistance
             were
             all
             made
             Prisoners
             of
             War
             ,
             but
             saved
             the
             Swedish
             Army
             ,
             which
             would
             else
             have
             been
             in
             great
             danger
             if
             they
             had
             not
             detained
             the
             Imperialists
             ,
             the
             Swedish
             Army
             being
             arrived
             but
             half
             an
             hour
             before
             them
             at
             the
             Pass
             of
             Presswitz
             ,
             where
             they
             stopt
             the
             Enemies
             march
             .
             Not
             long
             after
             dyed
             the
             famous
             Swedish
             General
             
               John
               Banner
            
             ,
             
             whose
             death
             caused
             some
             dissatisfaction
             in
             the
             Army
             ,
             notwithstanding
             which
             they
             beat
             the
             Imperialists
             near
             Wolffenbuttel
             at
             two
             several
             times
             ,
             and
             Torstenson
             ,
             (
             who
             was
             made
             General
             )
             
             being
             arrived
             in
             the
             Camp
             ,
             directed
             his
             march
             into
             Silesia
             ,
             where
             he
             toook
             
               Great
               Glogau
            
             with
             Sword
             in
             Hand
             ,
             
             and
             a
             great
             many
             other
             places
             ,
             the
             chiefest
             of
             which
             was
             Sweinitz
             ,
             where
             he
             defeated
             the
             Imperialists
             ,
             that
             came
             to
             its
             relief
             ,
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             
               Francis
               Albert
            
             Duke
             of
             
               Saxon
               Lauenburgh
            
             ,
             who
             was
             killed
             himself
             and
             3000
             Horse
             .
             Afterwards
             he
             besieged
             Brieg
             ,
             but
             was
             forced
             to
             raise
             that
             Siege
             ,
             the
             Imperialists
             being
             superiour
             in
             number
             ,
             who
             also
             prevented
             him
             from
             marching
             into
             Bohemia
             .
             Wherefore
             having
             directed
             his
             March
             towards
             the
             Elbe
             ,
             and
             passed
             that
             River
             at
             Torgaw
             ,
             he
             straightways
             went
             to
             besiege
             the
             City
             of
             Leipzick
             .
             But
             the
             Imperialists
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             the
             Arch
             Duke
             ,
             
             and
             General
             Piccolomini
             coming
             to
             its
             relief
             ,
             a
             bloody
             Battel
             was
             fought
             in
             the
             same
             Plains
             near
             Breitenfeld
             ,
             where
             King
             
               Gustave
               Adolf
            
             before
             had
             obtained
             a
             signal
             Victory
             against
             the
             Imperialists
             .
             In
             this
             Battel
             the
             Left
             Wing
             of
             the
             Imperialists
             having
             been
             brought
             into
             confusion
             ,
             
             the
             Left
             Wing
             of
             the
             Swedes
             underwent
             the
             same
             fate
             ,
             but
             the
             Swedes
             Left
             Wing
             rallying
             again
             and
             falling
             in
             the
             Flank
             of
             the
             Imperialists
             Right
             Wing
             ,
             they
             put
             them
             to
             the
             rout
             ,
             5000
             being
             killed
             upon
             the
             spot
             ,
             and
             4500
             taken
             Prisoners
             .
             The
             Swedes
             lost
             2000
             Men
             ,
             and
             had
             a
             great
             many
             wounded
             .
             After
             the
             loss
             of
             this
             Battel
             Leipzick
             was
             soon
             forced
             to
             surrender
             ,
             but
             Freybergh
             (
             which
             was
             soon
             after
             besieged
             by
             Torstenson
             )
             defended
             it self
             so
             well
             ,
             that
             the
             Swedes
             ,
             upon
             the
             approach
             of
             the
             Imperial
             General
             Piccolomini
             ,
             were
             forced
             to
             raise
             the
             Siege
             with
             the
             loss
             of
             1500
             Men.
             And
             the
             Weirmarian
             Army
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             the
             French
             General
             Gebrian
             was
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ruined
             by
             the
             Bavarians
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             while
             Torstenson
             had
             received
             Orders
             to
             March
             with
             his
             Army
             into
             Holstein
             ,
             
             the
             Swedes
             provoked
             by
             a
             great
             many
             injuries
             ,
             
             having
             resolved
             to
             turn
             their
             Arms
             against
             Denmark
             ;
             which
             was
             executed
             with
             great
             secresie
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Swedes
             coming
             unexpectedly
             upon
             the
             Danes
             took
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             Holstein
             ,
             beat
             their
             Troops
             in
             Jutland
             and
             Shonen
             ,
             and
             ruined
             their
             Fleet
             ;
             made
             themselves
             Masters
             of
             the
             whole
             Bishoprick
             of
             Bremen
             ,
             and
             the
             Isle
             of
             Bernholm
             ,
             which
             obliged
             the
             Danes
             to
             make
             a
             disadvantageous
             
             Peace
             with
             them
             at
             Bromsebtoo
             given
             to
             the
             
               Swedes
               Jempteland
            
             and
             
               Herndalen
               ,
               Gothland
            
             and
             Oesel
             ,
             besides
             other
             advantages
             .
             
             Torstenson
             having
             then
             made
             a
             Truce
             with
             the
             Elector
             of
             Saxony
             marched
             again
             into
             Bohemia
             ,
             
             where
             another
             Battel
             was
             fought
             near
             Janowitz
             betwixt
             the
             Imperialists
             and
             Swedes
             ,
             wherein
             the
             first
             were
             routed
             with
             the
             loss
             of
             8000
             Men
             ,
             one
             half
             of
             whom
             were
             killed
             the
             rest
             taken
             Prisoners
             .
             The
             Swedes
             had
             2000
             Men
             killed
             .
             The
             Swedes
             then
             marched
             through
             Bohemia
             into
             Moravia
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             into
             Austria
             ,
             where
             having
             been
             joined
             by
             Ragozi
             they
             were
             in
             a
             fair
             way
             of
             making
             greater
             progresses
             ,
             if
             Ragoz
             ,
             who
             had
             received
             satisfaction
             from
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             had
             not
             left
             the
             Swedish
             Army
             ,
             and
             marched
             Home
             with
             his
             Forces
             .
             The
             French
             also
             under
             the
             Command
             of
             Turenne
             having
             been
             again
             routed
             by
             the
             
               Bavarians
               ,
               Torstenson
            
             marched
             back
             into
             Bohemia
             ,
             who
             having
             put
             his
             Forces
             into
             Winter
             Quarters
             near
             the
             River
             of
             Eger
             ,
             and
             growing
             very
             crazy
             left
             the
             Supreme
             Command
             of
             the
             Army
             to
             Wrangel
             ,
             who
             finding
             the
             Enemy
             too
             strong
             for
             him
             thereabouts
             ,
             marched
             further
             back
             into
             Misnia
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             towards
             the
             Weser
             .
             But
             having
             not
             long
             after
             been
             joined
             by
             Turenne
             near
             Gieslen
             they
             attacked
             Augsburgh
             which
             being
             reinforced
             with
             500
             Men
             ,
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             quit
             the
             Siege
             upon
             the
             approach
             of
             the
             Imperialists
             ,
             who
             also
             retook
             several
             places
             in
             the
             Hereditary
             Countries
             of
             the
             Emperour
             .
             Not
             long
             after
             Wrangel
             also
             made
             a
             Truce
             with
             the
             Elector
             of
             Bavaria
             ,
             which
             however
             lasted
             not
             long
             ,
             the
             said
             Elector
             having
             upon
             the
             persuasion
             of
             the
             Emperour
             broke
             the
             same
             a
             few
             months
             after
             ,
             and
             joined
             his
             Forces
             with
             the
             Imperialists
             .
             But
             Wrangel
             marching
             early
             out
             of
             his
             Winter
             Quarters
             ,
             in
             conjunction
             with
             Turenne
             ,
             
             pressed
             so
             hard
             upon
             the
             Bavarians
             that
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             retire
             to
             Saltzburgh
             ,
             leaving
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             Country
             to
             the
             discretion
             of
             the
             Allies
             ,
             where
             these
             burnt
             a
             great
             many
             Houses
             ,
             because
             the
             Inhabitants
             refused
             to
             pay
             Contribution
             .
             About
             the
             same
             time
             Koningsmark
             had
             surprised
             the
             Suburbs
             of
             Prague
             ,
             
             where
             he
             had
             got
             a
             prodigious
             Booty
             in
             the
             Imperial
             Palace
             ,
             and
             other
             Noble-Mens
             Houses
             which
             are
             all
             built
             on
             that
             side
             of
             the
             River
             ,
             but
             could
             not
             take
             the
             City
             ,
             which
             was
             defended
             
             by
             12000
             Citizens
             ,
             so
             that
             having
             sent
             his
             Forces
             into
             their
             Winter
             Quarters
             thereabouts
             ,
             whilst
             Wrangel
             was
             marching
             into
             the
             
               Vpper
               Palatinate
            
             they
             received
             the
             News
             of
             a
             Peace
             being
             concluded
             at
             Munster
             .
          
           
             This
             Peace
             had
             been
             long
             in
             agitation
             before
             it
             was
             brought
             to
             perfection
             ,
             
             the
             Imperialists
             having
             endeavoured
             ,
             after
             they
             saw
             the
             Swedes
             recover
             themselves
             so
             bravely
             after
             the
             Battel
             of
             Nomingen
             to
             persuade
             them
             to
             a
             separate
             Peace
             without
             including
             the
             Protestant
             Estates
             in
             Germany
             .
             But
             the
             Swedes
             having
             refused
             these
             offers
             as
             being
             neither
             honourable
             nor
             secure
             ,
             seven
             years
             were
             spent
             in
             the
             Preliminaries
             ,
             and
             these
             having
             been
             adjusted
             the
             Treaty
             it self
             was
             begun
             at
             Osnabrug
             and
             Munster
             ,
             where
             the
             Emperours
             ,
             Spanish
             ,
             and
             Dutch
             Ambassadours
             ,
             as
             also
             those
             of
             the
             most
             Roman
             Catholick
             Estates
             ,
             and
             the
             Popes
             Nuncio
             were
             Resident
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             first
             the
             Imperial
             Ambassadours
             also
             ,
             and
             those
             of
             most
             of
             the
             Protestant
             Estates
             were
             assembled
             ,
             where
             at
             last
             a
             Peace
             was
             concluded
             ,
             by
             vertue
             of
             which
             Sweden
             got
             the
             Dukedoms
             of
             Bremen
             and
             Veerden
             ,
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             Pomerania
             ,
             the
             Isle
             of
             Rugen
             ,
             and
             the
             City
             of
             Wismar
             ,
             to
             hold
             these
             Countries
             in
             Fief
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             Priviledges
             thereunto
             belonging
             ,
             and
             five
             Millions
             of
             Crowns
             towards
             the
             payment
             of
             their
             Armies
             .
             Besides
             this
             they
             had
             the
             Honour
             of
             having
             been
             instrumental
             in
             re-establishing
             several
             German
             Princes
             in
             their
             Territories
             ,
             and
             setling
             both
             the
             Quiet
             and
             Protestant
             Religion
             in
             Germany
             .
             The
             War
             being
             thus
             ended
             to
             the
             great
             Honour
             of
             the
             Swedes
             ,
             the
             Queen
             ,
             who
             had
             already
             then
             taken
             a
             resolution
             of
             surrendring
             the
             Crown
             to
             her
             Nephew
             
               Charles
               Gustave
            
             ,
             would
             willingly
             have
             put
             an
             end
             to
             the
             Differences
             betwixt
             Sweden
             and
             Poland
             ,
             which
             were
             likely
             to
             revive
             again
             after
             the
             Truce
             expired
             ,
             but
             the
             Poles
             were
             so
             haughty
             in
             their
             Behaviour
             ,
             and
             refractory
             in
             their
             Transactions
             that
             no
             Peace
             could
             be
             concluded
             at
             that
             time
             .
             Having
             therefore
             settled
             her
             Affairs
             and
             reserved
             a
             certain
             yearly
             allowance
             for
             her self
             during
             her
             life
             ,
             she
             surrendred
             the
             Crown
             to
             the
             said
             
               Charles
               Gustave
            
             her
             Nephew
             at
             the
             Dyet
             at
             Vpsal
             ,
             
             where
             he
             was
             Crowned
             the
             same
             day
             when
             she
             resigned
             the
             Government
             .
             
          
           
           
             §
             16.
             
             
             
               Charles
               Gustave
            
             ,
             finding
             the
             Treasury
             exhausted
             ,
             obtained
             at
             the
             first
             Dyet
             from
             the
             Estates
             that
             the
             fourth
             part
             of
             such
             Crown
             Lands
             as
             had
             been
             granted
             away
             since
             the
             Reign
             of
             
               Gustave
               Adolfe
            
             ,
             should
             be
             reunited
             with
             the
             Crown
             ,
             and
             having
             again
             settled
             the
             Military
             Affairs
             ,
             which
             were
             somewhat
             decayed
             since
             the
             last
             Peace
             ,
             resolved
             to
             force
             the
             Poles
             to
             an
             honourable
             Peace
             .
             
             The
             better
             to
             execute
             his
             design
             ,
             he
             marched
             in
             Person
             into
             Poland
             ,
             where
             he
             met
             with
             such
             success
             ,
             that
             after
             having
             defeated
             some
             that
             would
             have
             opposed
             his
             passage
             ,
             not
             only
             the
             Polanders
             ,
             but
             also
             the
             Lithuanians
             submitted
             voluntarily
             ,
             swearing
             Allegiance
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             
               John
               Casimir
            
             ,
             their
             King
             ,
             was
             forced
             to
             fly
             into
             Silesia
             .
             But
             whilst
             the
             King
             of
             Sweden
             was
             marched
             into
             Prussia
             ,
             the
             Poles
             ,
             with
             the
             assistance
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             ,
             having
             with
             the
             same
             readiness
             again
             forsaken
             his
             Interest
             ,
             were
             faln
             upon
             the
             Swedes
             in
             their
             Quarters
             ,
             of
             whom
             they
             killed
             a
             great
             many
             ,
             especially
             in
             Lithuania
             ,
             forcing
             the
             rest
             to
             seek
             for
             shelter
             in
             some
             strong
             Holds
             which
             were
             in
             their
             possession
             .
             The
             King
             having
             put
             an
             end
             to
             the
             differences
             betwixt
             him
             and
             the
             Elector
             of
             Brandenburgh
             concerning
             Prussia
             ,
             in
             conjunction
             with
             the
             said
             Elector
             ,
             marched
             back
             towards
             Warsaw
             ,
             where
             he
             obtained
             a
             signal
             Victory
             over
             the
             Poles
             and
             Tartars
             ;
             and
             being
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             next
             year
             joined
             by
             
               Bogislaw
               Radzivil
            
             ,
             
             Prince
             of
             Transylvania
             ,
             would
             in
             all
             likelyhood
             have
             humbled
             the
             haughty
             Poles
             ,
             if
             the
             Danes
             had
             not
             threatened
             a
             dangerous
             diversion
             near
             Home
             ,
             and
             actually
             denounced
             War
             to
             Sweden
             .
          
           
             This
             obliged
             the
             King
             to
             draw
             his
             main
             Army
             that
             way
             ,
             
             where
             he
             not
             only
             made
             great
             progresses
             both
             in
             Holstein
             and
             Bremen
             ;
             but
             also
             by
             a
             prodigy
             scarce
             to
             be
             believed
             by
             Posterity
             marched
             over
             the
             Ice
             into
             the
             Island
             of
             Tuhnen
             ,
             
             and
             from
             thence
             to
             other
             Islands
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             into
             Sealand
             ,
             where
             he
             carried
             all
             before
             him
             ,
             which
             brought
             the
             King
             of
             Denmark
             to
             such
             a
             distress
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             clap
             up
             a
             sudden
             Peace
             at
             Rocshild
             ,
             giving
             to
             the
             
               Swedes
               Schonen
               ,
               Halland
            
             and
             Bleckingen
             ,
             the
             Isle
             of
             Bernholm
             ,
             besides
             several
             other
             Possessions
             in
             Norway
             .
             But
             this
             Peace
             was
             of
             no
             long
             continuance
             ,
             
             for
             the
             King
             having
             again
             conceived
             a
             jealousie
             at
             the
             Danes
             ,
             Embarked
             his
             Forces
             in
             Holstein
             ,
             and
             under
             pretence
             of
             going
             towards
             Datzick
             landed
             in
             Sealand
             ,
             and
             besieged
             Copenhagen
             ,
             
             whilst
             Wrangel
             reduced
             the
             strong
             Fortress
             of
             Cronenburgh
             .
             But
             the
             Danes
             being
             chiefly
             encouraged
             by
             their
             King's
             presence
             defended
             themselves
             bravely
             ,
             till
             the
             Dutch
             Fleet
             gave
             them
             relief
             ,
             which
             obliged
             the
             King
             after
             having
             attempted
             ,
             but
             in
             vain
             ,
             to
             take
             it
             by
             Storm
             ,
             to
             raise
             the
             Siege
             .
             But
             the
             greatest
             misfortune
             befel
             the
             Swedes
             in
             the
             Island
             of
             Tuhnen
             ,
             
             where
             being
             over
             numbred
             by
             the
             joint
             Forces
             of
             the
             
               Imperialists
               ,
               Poles
               ,
               Brandenburghers
            
             and
             Danes
             ,
             they
             were
             totally
             routed
             near
             Nyborgh
             ,
             
             their
             Infantry
             being
             most
             cut
             to
             pieces
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             made
             Prisoners
             .
             The
             King
             being
             busie
             in
             repairing
             this
             loss
             ,
             was
             seized
             with
             an
             Epidemical
             Fever
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             dyed
             on
             the
             23.
             of
             February
             .
          
           
             §
             17.
             
             
             Charles
             being
             but
             five
             years
             old
             when
             his
             Father
             dyed
             ,
             the
             Swedes
             applyed
             all
             their
             care
             to
             obtain
             an
             honourable
             Peace
             ,
             
             which
             was
             concluded
             with
             the
             Poles
             in
             the
             Monastery
             called
             Oliva
             ,
             near
             Dantzick
             ,
             wherein
             were
             also
             included
             the
             Emperour
             and
             Elector
             of
             Brandenburgh
             ,
             and
             King
             
               John
               Casimir
            
             resigned
             his
             pretension
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             Sweden
             ,
             and
             the
             Poles
             to
             Livonia
             .
             In
             the
             same
             month
             a
             Peace
             was
             concluded
             with
             Denmark
             ,
             
             much
             upon
             the
             same
             conditions
             ,
             which
             were
             agreed
             on
             formerly
             at
             Rocshild
             ,
             except
             that
             the
             Danes
             kept
             the
             Isle
             of
             Bornholm
             ,
             and
             Druntheim
             in
             Norway
             .
             For
             the
             rest
             ,
             the
             Swedes
             were
             for
             preserving
             Peace
             with
             their
             Neighbours
             during
             the
             minority
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             till
             having
             broke
             off
             the
             Triple
             Alliance
             made
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             English
             and
             Dutch
             they
             sided
             with
             France
             against
             the
             Elector
             of
             Brandenburgh
             ,
             
             whom
             they
             pretended
             ,
             by
             sending
             an
             Army
             into
             his
             Territories
             ,
             to
             draw
             from
             the
             Interest
             of
             the
             Empire
             .
             But
             this
             occasioned
             a
             heavy
             War
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             at
             the
             very
             beginning
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             
             wherein
             the
             Elector
             having
             routed
             the
             Swedish
             Army
             ,
             took
             all
             what
             the
             Swedes
             were
             possessed
             of
             in
             Pomerania
             ,
             as
             the
             Lunenburghers
             got
             into
             their
             possession
             the
             Dukedoms
             of
             Bremen
             and
             Veerden
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             of
             Denmark
             the
             City
             of
             Wismar
             ,
             
             and
             several
             considerable
             places
             in
             Shonen
             ,
             but
             the
             Danes
             having
             at
             last
             been
             routed
             at
             two
             Battels
             in
             Shonen
             ,
             the
             King
             after
             the
             Treaty
             of
             Nimeguen
             ,
             by
             a
             particular
             Peace
             was
             put
             again
             into
             the
             possession
             of
             his
             Countries
             in
             Germany
             ,
             very
             few
             excepted
             ,
             and
             Denmark
             was
             forced
             also
             to
             restore
             the
             places
             taken
             from
             the
             Swedes
             in
             Shonen
             .
             This
             Peace
             having
             been
             again
             settled
             in
             Sweden
             ,
             the
             King
             married
             
               Vlrica
               Eleanora
            
             the
             present
             King
             of
             
             Denmark's
             Sister
             ,
             since
             which
             time
             the
             King
             has
             chiefly
             applied
             himself
             to
             settle
             his
             Military
             Affairs
             and
             Revenues
             ,
             and
             to
             maintain
             the
             Peace
             with
             his
             Neighbours
             .
             
          
           
             §
             18.
             
             
             The
             Swedish
             and
             Gothick
             Nation
             has
             antiently
             been
             famous
             for
             Warlike
             Archievements
             ,
             and
             is
             very
             fit
             to
             endure
             the
             Fatigues
             of
             War
             ;
             yet
             were
             their
             Military
             Affairs
             in
             former
             times
             but
             very
             indifferently
             ordered
             ,
             their
             chiefest
             Force
             consisting
             in
             the
             Boors
             ,
             till
             Gustave
             and
             his
             Successours
             with
             the
             assistance
             of
             some
             Scotch
             and
             German
             Officers
             and
             Souldiers
             have
             introduced
             such
             a
             Discipline
             as
             that
             now
             they
             do
             not
             stand
             in
             so
             much
             need
             of
             foreign
             Souldiers
             ,
             except
             it
             be
             to
             make
             up
             the
             number
             of
             Men
             ,
             wherewith
             they
             are
             not
             overstock'd
             ,
             especially
             since
             the
             late
             great
             Wars
             .
             As
             in
             most
             other
             Kingdoms
             of
             Europe
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             multitude
             of
             their
             populous
             Cities
             ,
             the
             Estate
             of
             the
             Citizens
             is
             the
             fundamental
             part
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             so
             is
             in
             Sweden
             that
             of
             the
             Boors
             ,
             who
             enjoy
             more
             liberty
             in
             Sweden
             than
             in
             other
             Kingdoms
             ,
             and
             also
             send
             their
             Deputies
             to
             the
             Dyet
             ,
             where
             their
             consent
             is
             requisite
             to
             any
             new
             Taxes
             to
             be
             levied
             upon
             the
             Subjects
             .
          
           
             This
             Nation
             loves
             to
             shew
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             gravity
             and
             reservedness
             ,
             which
             if
             not
             qualified
             by
             conversation
             with
             other
             Nations
             ,
             often
             degenerates
             into
             mistrustfulness
             .
             They
             generally
             are
             apt
             to
             think
             very
             well
             of
             themselves
             ,
             and
             to
             despise
             others
             .
             They
             have
             sufficient
             Capacity
             to
             attain
             to
             the
             first
             Principles
             of
             any
             Art
             or
             Science
             ,
             but
             commonly
             want
             Patience
             to
             attain
             to
             the
             perfection
             of
             them
             .
             Their
             inclination
             is
             not
             much
             to
             Trade
             or
             Handy-work
             ,
             and
             therefore
             Manufacturies
             are
             but
             little
             encouraged
             among
             them
             .
          
           
           
             §
             19.
             
             
             The
             Kingdom
             of
             Sweden
             is
             of
             a
             great
             extent
             ,
             but
             full
             of
             great
             Forests
             and
             innumerable
             Lakes
             ,
             and
             the
             Sea-Coast
             surrounded
             with
             many
             Rocks
             .
             But
             deeper
             into
             the
             Country
             ,
             there
             are
             a
             great
             many
             fertile
             tracts
             of
             Ground
             ,
             the
             Forests
             furnish
             them
             with
             Fuel
             ,
             and
             the
             Lakes
             with
             great
             store
             of
             good
             Fish
             ,
             which
             also
             contribute
             much
             to
             the
             easie
             transportation
             of
             the
             Native
             Commodities
             from
             one
             place
             to
             another
             .
             The
             Country
             produces
             Corn
             sufficient
             for
             its
             Inhabitants
             ,
             neither
             is
             there
             any
             want
             of
             Cattel
             or
             Horses
             .
             Sweden
             produces
             more
             Copper
             and
             Iron
             than
             any
             other
             Kingdom
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             their
             Mines
             are
             fitted
             by
             nature
             for
             that
             purpose
             ,
             being
             surrounded
             with
             Woods
             and
             Rivulets
             .
             There
             is
             a
             Silver
             Mine
             in
             
               Westmanland
               .
               Finland
            
             brings
             forth
             Pitch
             ,
             and
             Tar
             ,
             and
             Deal
             ;
             and
             Wermeland
             good
             store
             of
             Masts
             .
             The
             Native
             Commodities
             of
             Sweden
             are
             Copper
             ,
             Iron
             ,
             Tar
             ,
             Pitch
             ,
             Masts
             ,
             Boards
             &c.
             
             In
             lieu
             of
             which
             ,
             Sweden
             receives
             from
             abroad
             Wine
             ,
             Brandy
             ,
             Salt
             ,
             Spices
             ,
             Cloaths
             ,
             Silk
             and
             Woollen
             Stuffs
             ,
             fine
             Linnen
             Cloath
             ,
             French
             Manufactories
             of
             all
             sorts
             ,
             Furs
             ,
             Paper
             and
             such
             like
             ,
             all
             which
             in
             some
             years
             surpasses
             in
             value
             the
             Commodities
             fit
             for
             exportation
             here
             .
             To
             recompence
             this
             ,
             Navigation
             and
             Commerce
             has
             been
             encouraged
             of
             late
             years
             among
             the
             Natives
             ,
             and
             several
             sorts
             of
             Manufactories
             ,
             whereof
             those
             made
             of
             Copper
             ,
             Iron
             and
             Brass
             would
             questionless
             turn
             to
             the
             best
             account
             ,
             if
             these
             Artists
             were
             duely
             encouraged
             to
             settle
             themselves
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             Copper
             and
             Iron
             being
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             Swedish
             Commerce
             abroad
             .
             This
             present
             King
             has
             put
             their
             Forces
             both
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             in
             a
             better
             Condition
             than
             ever
             they
             were
             before
             ,
             which
             are
             maintained
             in
             Sweden
             ,
             with
             a
             small
             charge
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             the
             Foot
             being
             maintained
             by
             the
             Boors
             ,
             but
             the
             Horsemen
             have
             for
             the
             most
             part
             some
             Farms
             in
             their
             possession
             belonging
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             the
             Revenues
             of
             which
             are
             their
             pay
             .
             But
             the
             King's
             Guards
             are
             paid
             out
             of
             his
             Treasury
             .
             Formerly
             the
             station
             of
             the
             Royal
             Navy
             was
             at
             Stockholm
             ,
             but
             since
             a
             new
             Harbour
             has
             been
             made
             in
             Bleckingen
             ,
             where
             the
             Ships
             may
             be
             put
             to
             Sea
             sooner
             ,
             and
             with
             more
             conveniency
             .
             Besides
             this
             ,
             Sweden
             has
             this
             advantage
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             covered
             on
             the
             side
             
             of
             Norway
             with
             inaccessible
             Rocks
             ,
             besides
             the
             three
             strong
             Fortresses
             of
             
               Bahus
               ,
               Marstrand
            
             and
             Gothenburgh
             ,
             and
             the
             Swedish
             and
             Finland
             Coasts
             are
             so
             well
             guarded
             by
             innumerable
             Islands
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             very
             difficult
             to
             approach
             the
             shoar
             .
          
           
             §
             20.
             
             
             As
             to
             the
             Neighbours
             of
             Sweden
             ,
             it
             borders
             on
             the
             East
             side
             upon
             Muscovy
             ,
             with
             whom
             the
             Swedes
             in
             former
             times
             were
             often
             at
             War
             ,
             
             but
             since
             Finland
             is
             now
             well
             covered
             against
             them
             by
             the
             Fortresses
             of
             
               Narva
               ,
               Kexholm
            
             and
             Noteburgh
             ,
             and
             they
             have
             learn'd
             by
             experience
             that
             the
             Swedes
             are
             better
             Souldiers
             than
             they
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             to
             be
             feared
             from
             thence
             .
             And
             since
             the
             Swedes
             have
             no
             great
             reason
             to
             covet
             any
             further
             Conquests
             on
             that
             side
             ,
             they
             may
             be
             taken
             now
             for
             good
             Neighbours
             .
             
             With
             the
             Poles
             the
             Swedes
             used
             formerly
             to
             have
             no
             difference
             at
             all
             ,
             except
             when
             in
             outrage
             that
             Nation
             espoused
             the
             quarrel
             of
             their
             King
             concerning
             his
             Title
             to
             Sweden
             .
             But
             since
             
               Charles
               Gustave
            
             a
             little
             humbled
             their
             pretensions
             upon
             Livonia
             ,
             as
             the
             Swedes
             have
             done
             upon
             Prussia
             ,
             the
             Poles
             for
             the
             future
             may
             in
             all
             likelihood
             prove
             good
             Neighbours
             to
             Sweden
             .
             
             The
             Swedes
             have
             had
             antiently
             a
             great
             Communication
             with
             the
             Germans
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             Commerce
             with
             the
             Hanse
             Towns.
             But
             since
             the
             Swedes
             have
             by
             the
             Westphalia
             Treaty
             been
             put
             into
             possession
             of
             two
             Provinces
             in
             Germany
             ,
             they
             enjoy
             the
             same
             right
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Estates
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             of
             Sweden
             is
             now
             to
             be
             considered
             as
             a
             Member
             ,
             and
             not
             as
             a
             Neighbour
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             whose
             Interest
             therefore
             is
             to
             see
             ,
             that
             the
             Westphalia
             Treaty
             be
             kept
             in
             vigour
             .
             There
             is
             some
             jealousy
             betwixt
             the
             Swedes
             and
             the
             Elector
             of
             Brandenburgh
             ,
             about
             some
             part
             of
             Pomerania
             ,
             which
             would
             else
             have
             fallen
             to
             that
             Elector's
             share
             ,
             and
             besides
             this
             ,
             he
             is
             obliged
             to
             keep
             up
             a
             constant
             standing
             Army
             against
             so
             considerable
             a
             Neighbour
             ,
             but
             since
             Sweden
             has
             preserved
             Brandenburgh
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Protestant
             Estates
             ,
             and
             the
             said
             Elector
             has
             received
             a
             triple
             equivalent
             for
             this
             loss
             ,
             it
             is
             but
             reasonable
             that
             something
             of
             allowance
             should
             be
             given
             as
             to
             this
             point
             especially
             ,
             since
             it
             is
             not
             for
             the
             Interest
             of
             Sweden
             to
             make
             any
             further
             Conquests
             in
             Germany
             .
             But
             betwixt
             the
             Swedes
             and
             the
             House
             of
             
             Lunenburgh
             ,
             there
             ought
             to
             be
             a
             good
             understanding
             ,
             since
             they
             are
             able
             to
             do
             one
             another
             great
             Service
             against
             
               Denmark
               Brandenburgh
            
             and
             the
             Westphalian
             Bishops
             .
             Since
             Sweden
             by
             making
             the
             Sea
             the
             borders
             betwixt
             them
             and
             Denmark
             ,
             
             has
             put
             a
             stop
             to
             these
             troubles
             which
             formerly
             used
             to
             proceed
             from
             the
             too
             near
             neighbourhood
             of
             the
             Danes
             ,
             and
             secured
             their
             Trade
             ,
             it
             ought
             not
             to
             make
             any
             attempt
             of
             further
             Conquests
             in
             Denmark
             ,
             it
             being
             the
             Interest
             of
             most
             Estates
             of
             Europe
             ,
             to
             take
             care
             that
             neither
             of
             the
             two
             Northern
             Kings
             become
             sole
             Master
             of
             the
             Sound
             .
             Wherefore
             Sweden
             ought
             to
             endeavour
             to
             keep
             the
             present
             limits
             betwixt
             them
             and
             Denmark
             ,
             and
             to
             live
             in
             amity
             with
             those
             Estates
             in
             Germany
             ,
             who
             are
             jealous
             of
             the
             Neighbourhood
             of
             Denmark
             .
             The
             foundation
             of
             the
             good
             Correspondency
             ,
             
             betwixt
             France
             and
             Sweden
             was
             built
             upon
             the
             common
             agreement
             of
             keeping
             under
             the
             overgrown
             Greatness
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             ,
             but
             since
             the
             case
             is
             now
             altened
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             France
             now
             pretends
             to
             play
             the
             Master
             over
             Princes
             .
             Sweden
             ought
             not
             to
             assist
             France
             in
             those
             Designs
             which
             overturn
             the
             Westphalian
             .
             Treaty
             ,
             or
             are
             intended
             against
             the
             Protestants
             in
             Germany
             and
             Holland
             .
             The
             good
             understanding
             betwixt
             Sweden
             and
             Holland
             is
             chiefly
             founded
             upon
             this
             bottom
             ,
             
             that
             as
             Sweden
             cannot
             be
             glad
             to
             see
             Holland
             ruined
             ,
             so
             the
             Hollanders
             are
             obliged
             to
             prevent
             the
             King
             of
             Denmark
             from
             making
             himself
             sole
             Master
             of
             the
             passage
             of
             the
             Sound
             or
             the
             Baltick
             .
             
             England
             has
             hitherto
             had
             so
             little
             concern
             with
             those
             Northern
             parts
             ,
             that
             their
             greatest
             Correspondency
             has
             been
             transacted
             by
             way
             of
             contemplating
             with
             very
             little
             Reality
             .
             
             Spain
             is
             considered
             by
             the
             Swedes
             as
             a
             part
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             ,
             tho'
             the
             Swedes
             have
             so
             far
             a
             concern
             in
             the
             
               Spanish
               Netherlands
            
             ,
             as
             from
             their
             preservation
             depends
             the
             welfare
             of
             Holland
             .
             But
             the
             good
             understanding
             betwixt
             Sweden
             and
             Portugal
             depends
             only
             from
             the
             mutual
             Commerce
             of
             these
             two
             Nation
             ,
             who
             else
             by
             reason
             of
             this
             great
             distance
             can
             scarce
             be
             serviceable
             to
             one
             another
             .
          
        
      
       
         FINIS
         .
      
    
     
       
         
         
           BOOKS
           printed
           for
           Matth.
           Gillyflower
           at
           the
           Spread-Eagle
           in
           Westminster-Hall
           .
        
         
           COmpleat
           Gardiner
           ;
           or
           ,
           Directions
           for
           Cultivating
           and
           right
           Ordering
           of
           Fruit-Gardens
           and
           Kitchen-Gardens
           ;
           with
           diver
           Reflections
           on
           several
           parts
           of
           Husbandry
           ,
           in
           six
           Books
           .
           By
           the
           Famous
           Monsieur
           
             de
             la
             Quintinye
             ▪
          
           Chief
           Director
           of
           all
           the
           Gardens
           of
           the
           French
           King.
           To
           which
           is
           added
           his
           Treatise
           of
           
             Orange
             Trees
          
           ,
           with
           the
           raising
           of
           Melons
           ,
           omitted
           in
           the
           French
           Editions
           .
           Made
           English
           by
           
             J.
             Evelyn
          
           
             Esq
          
           illustrated
           with
           Copper
           Plates
           .
        
         
           The
           Commentaries
           of
           
             Julius
             Caesar
          
           of
           his
           Wars
           in
           Gallia
           ,
           and
           the
           Civil
           Wars
           betwixt
           him
           and
           Pompey
           ,
           with
           many
           Excellent
           and
           Judicious
           Observations
           thereupon
           .
           By
           
             Clement
             Edmonds
          
           Esquire
           .
        
         
           To
           this
           Edition
           is
           now
           added
           at
           the
           end
           of
           every
           Book
           those
           Excellent
           Remarks
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Rohan
           ;
           also
           the
           Commentaries
           of
           the
           Alexandrian
           and
           African
           Wars
           .
           Written
           by
           
             Aulus
             Hirtius
             Pansa
          
           ,
           now
           first
           made
           English
           ,
           with
           a
           Geographical
           Nomenclature
           of
           the
           Antient
           and
           Modern
           Names
           of
           Towns
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Life
           of
           Caesar
           ,
           and
           an
           account
           of
           his
           Medals
           .
        
         
           The
           Roman
           History
           from
           the
           building
           of
           the
           City
           to
           the
           settlement
           of
           the
           Empire
           by
           
             Augustus
             Caesar
          
           ,
           being
           727
           years
           ,
           for
           the
           better
           understanding
           of
           the
           Roman
           Authors
           and
           Roman
           Affairs
           .
           By
           
             Lawrence
             Etchard
          
           A.
           M.
           
        
         
           The
           Life
           of
           the
           Famous
           Cardinal
           Duke
           
             de
             Richlieu
          
           ,
           Principal
           Secretary
           of
           State
           to
           Lewis
           XIII
           .
        
         
           A
           new
           Voyage
           to
           Italy
           ,
           with
           a
           Description
           of
           the
           Chief
           Towns
           ,
           Churches
           ,
           Tombs
           ,
           Libraries
           ,
           Palaces
           ,
           Statues
           and
           Antiquities
           of
           that
           Country
           ,
           with
           useful
           Instructions
           for
           those
           who
           shall
           travel
           thither
           .
           By
           
             Maximilian
             Misson
          
           ,
           Gent.
           Adorned
           with
           Figures
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           BOOKS
           printed
           for
           Tho.
           Newborough
           at
           the
           Golden
           Ball
           in
           St.
           Paul's
           Church-Yard
           .
        
         
           THE
           Great
           Historical
           ,
           Geographical
           and
           Poetical
           Dictionary
           ;
           being
           a
           Curious
           Miscellany
           of
           Sacred
           and
           Prophane
           History
           ,
           containing
           the
           Lives
           of
           the
           Patriarchs
           ,
           Judges
           and
           Kings
           of
           the
           Jews
           ;
           of
           the
           Fathers
           of
           the
           Church
           ;
           of
           the
           Popes
           ,
           &c.
           of
           Heresiarchs
           :
           with
           an
           Account
           of
           their
           principle
           Doctrines
           ;
           of
           Emperours
           ,
           Kings
           and
           Illustrious
           Princes
           ,
           &c.
           of
           Philosophers
           ,
           Inventors
           of
           Arts
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           have
           recommended
           themselves
           to
           the
           World.
           The
           Genealogy
           of
           several
           Illustrious
           Families
           in
           Europe
           ,
           the
           Fabulous
           History
           of
           the
           Heathen
           Gods
           ,
           &c.
           the
           Description
           of
           Empires
           ,
           Kingdoms
           ,
           Commonwealths
           ,
           Islands
           ,
           Mountains
           and
           Rivers
           ,
           and
           other
           considerable
           Places
           of
           Geography
           ,
           &c.
           
           Collected
           from
           the
           best
           Historians
           ,
           Chronologers
           and
           Lexicographers
           ,
           by
           
             Lewis
             Morery
          
           ,
           D.
           D.
           The
           Sixth
           Edition
           ,
           Corrected
           and
           Enlarged
           ,
           by
           Monsieur
           
             l'
             Clarke
          
           .
           To
           which
           are
           added
           the
           Lives
           and
           most
           Remarkable
           Actions
           of
           the
           
             English
             ,
             Scotch
          
           nad
           Irish
           Nobility
           ,
           Gentry
           ,
           Clergy
           and
           Artificers
           ,
           &c.
           by
           several
           Learned
           Men
           ;
           with
           the
           five
           Years
           Historical
           and
           Geographical
           Collections
           of
           
             Edmund
             Bohun
          
           Esqiure
           ,
           never
           yet
           published
           .
        
         
           
             Geographia
             Universalis
          
           :
           The
           Present
           State
           of
           the
           whole
           World.
           Giving
           an
           Account
           of
           the
           several
           Religions
           ,
           Customs
           and
           Riches
           of
           each
           People
           :
           The
           Strength
           and
           Government
           of
           each
           Polity
           and
           State
           :
           The
           Curious
           and
           most
           Remarkable
           Things
           in
           every
           Region
           ;
           with
           other
           Particulars
           necessary
           to
           the
           understanding
           History
           and
           the
           Interest
           of
           Princes
           .
           Written
           Originally
           at
           the
           Command
           of
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           for
           the
           use
           of
           the
           Dauphin
           ,
           by
           the
           
             Sieur
             Duval
          
           ,
           Geographer
           in
           Ordinary
           to
           his
           Majesty
           .
           The
           Third
           Edition
           ,
           Corrected
           and
           Enlarged
           ,
           by
           
             R.
             Midgley
          
           .
           M.
           D.
           
        
         
         
         
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A56253-e12300
           
             The
             most
             ancient
             State
             of
             Mankind
             .
          
           
             The
             Original
             of
             Civil
             Societies
             .
          
           
             At
             what
             time
             the
             first
             States
             were
             constituted
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             States
             were
             very
             small
             and
             imperfect
             .
          
           
             The
             Assyrian
             Empire
             .
          
           
             By
             what
             means
             this
             Empire
             was
             maintained
             .
          
           
             It
             s
             Fall.
             
          
           
             The
             Persian
             Empire
             .
          
           
             By
             what
             means
             it
             was
             maintained
             .
          
           
             Greece
             .
          
           
             Sparta
             .
          
           
             Macedon
             .
          
           
             The
             Politick
             Conduct
             and
             great
             Actions
             of
             Philip.
             
          
           
             Alexander
             the
             Great
             .
          
           
             He
             dies
             young
             .
          
           
             Great
             Troubles
             after
             the
             Death
             of
             Alexander
             .
          
           
             The
             Fall
             of
             the
             Macedonian
             Empire
             .
          
           
             Carthage
             .
          
           
             Rome
             a
             Warlike
             City
             .
          
           
             Bywhat
             means
             Rome
             became
             so
             populous
             .
          
           
             Several
             other
             Military
             Institutions
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Religion
             of
             the
             Romans
             .
          
           
             The
             Expulsion
             of
             their
             Kings
             ,
             and
             the
             Erection
             of
             a
             new
             Form
             of
             Government
             .
          
           
             Reasons
             of
             the
             fall
             of
             the
             Roman
             Greatness
             .
          
           
             The
             Defects
             of
             the
             Roman
             Common-wealth
             .
          
           
             Two
             distinct
             Bodies
             in
             Rome
             .
          
           
             Factious
             Tribunes
             .
          
           
             Citizens
             too
             powerfull
             .
          
           
             The
             Constitution
             of
             the
             Roman
             Monarchy
             .
          
           
             The
             Roman
             Monarchy
             could
             not
             be
             of
             a
             long
             continuance
             .
          
           
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             Anno
             1453.
             
          
           
             The
             ancient
             State
             of
             Spain
             .
          
           
             West
             Goths
             conquer
             Spain
             .
          
           
             410.
             
          
           
             554.
             
          
           
             572.
             
          
           
             586.
             
          
           
             646.
             
          
           
             677.
             
          
           
             The
             Ruine
             of
             the
             Gothick
             Empire
             in
             Spain
             .
          
           
             713.
             
          
           
             714.
             
          
           
             The
             Saracens
             c●nquer
             Spain
             .
          
           
             Kings
             in
             Oviedo
             .
          
           
             Pelagius
             .
          
           
             726.
             
          
           
             Favila
             .
          
           
             Alfonso
             I.
             
          
           
             737.
             
          
           
             Favila
             .
          
           
             Aurelius
             .
          
           
             Silo.
             
          
           
             Alfonsus
             I
             ▪
             
          
           
             Veremundus
             .
          
           
             791.
             
          
           
             Ramirus
             ,
          
           
             Ordonius
             I.
             
          
           
             Alfonso
             III.
             
          
           
             Garsias
             .
          
           
             910.
             
          
           
             913.
             
          
           
             The
             Origin
             of
             the
             Kingdoms
             of
             Navarre
             and
             Arragon
             .
          
           
             Favila
             II.
             
          
           
             Alfonso
             IV.
             
          
           
             Ramirus
             II.
             
          
           
             931.
             
          
           
             Ordonius
             III
             
          
           
             Sanctius
             .
          
           
             955.
             
          
           
             965.
             
          
           
             Ramirus
             III.
             
          
           
             967.
             
          
           
             Veremund
             II.
             
          
           
             982.
             
          
           
             Alfonso
             V.
             
          
           
             999.
             
          
           
             Veremund
             III
             
          
           
             1025.
             
          
           
             Castile
             made
             a
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             Sanctius
             II.
             
          
           
             Major
             .
          
           
             The
             pernici●us
             Division
             of
             Spain
             .
          
           
             1038.
             
          
           
             1045.
             
          
           
             1053.
             
          
           
             Sanctius
             III.
             
          
           
             1067.
             
          
           
             Alfonso
             VI.
             
          
           
             1073.
             
          
           
             1085.
             
          
           
             Alfonso
             VII
             .
          
           
             Alfonso
             VIII
             .
          
           
             1118.
             
          
           
             1122.
             
          
           
             1134.
             
          
           
             1137.
             
          
           
             Sanctius
             IV.
             
          
           
             Alfonso
             IX
             .
          
           
             Henry
             .
          
           
             Ferdinandus
             Sanctus
             .
          
           
             1230.
             
          
           
             1230.
             
          
           
             1240.
             
          
           
             1248.
             
          
           
             Alfonso
             X.
             
          
           
             1256.
             
          
           
             1284.
             
          
           
             Sanctius
             V.
             
          
           
             The
             Sicilian
             Vespers
             .
          
           
             Ferdinand
             IV
             
          
           
             1312.
             
          
           
             1297.
             
          
           
             Alfonso
             XI
             .
          
           
             1324.
             
          
           
             1350.
             
          
           
             Peter
             the
             Cruel
             .
          
           
             1366.
             
          
           
             1369.
             
          
           
             Henry
             II.
             
          
           
             John
             II.
             
          
           
             1390.
             
          
           
             Henry
             III.
             
          
           
             John
             II.
             
          
           
             145●
             .
          
           
             1442.
             
          
           
             Henry
             IV.
             
          
           
             1468.
             
          
           
             1469.
             
          
           
             Ferdinand
             the
             Catholick
             and
             Isabella
             .
             The
             Kingdom
             of
             Castile
             and
             Arragon
             united
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             beginning
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Inquisition
             .
          
           
             1497.
             
          
           
             1481.
             
          
           
             1483.
             
          
           
             Granada
             taken
             .
          
           
             1492.
             
          
           
             1494.
             
          
           
             America
             discover'd
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             rise
             of
             the
             War
             betwixt
             France
             and
             Spain
             .
          
           
             1504.
             
          
           
             Philip.
             
          
           
             1506.
             
          
           
             1512.
             
          
           
             Ferdinand
             conquer'd
             Na●●arre
             .
          
           
             Charles
             .
          
           
             1519.
             
          
           
             Wars
             betwixt
             Charles
             and
             France
             .
          
           
             1524.
             
          
           
             1525.
             
          
           
             Rome
             
               taken
               by
            
             Charles
             V.
             
          
           
             1527.
             
          
           
             A
             Peace
             mad●
             at
             Cambray
             .
          
           
             1538.
             
          
           
             1542.
             
          
           
             Peace
             made
             at
             Crespy
             .
          
           
             1544.
             
          
           
             Charles
             wages
             War
             against
             the
             Protestants
             in
             Germany
             .
          
           
             1547.
             
          
           
             1550.
             
          
           
             Treaty
             at
             Passaw
             .
          
           
             1554.
             
          
           
             Abdication
             of
             Charles
             .
          
           
             Peace
             betwixt
             Spain
             and
             France
             ,
             1559.
             
          
           
             Charles
             dies
             .
          
           
             Philip
             II.
             
          
           
             War
             with
             England
             .
          
           
             The
             Spanish
             Armado
             destroyed
             .
          
           
             1588.
             
          
           
             1596.
             
          
           
             1594.
             
          
           
             Peace
             made
             at
             Vervin
             .
          
           
             1551.
             
          
           
             1560.
             
          
           
             1592.
             
          
           
             Portugal
             
               falls
               to
            
             Spain
             .
          
           
             1579.
             
          
           
             1595.
             
          
           
             Philip
             III.
             
          
           
             Truc●
             with
             Holland
             .
          
           
             1609.
             
          
           
             1602.
             
          
           
             Philip
             IV.
             
          
           
             1622.
             
          
           
             1628.
             
          
           
             1639.
             
          
           
             Catalonia
             rebels
             .
          
           
             1651.
             
          
           
             Portugal
             falls
             off
             from
             Spain
             .
          
           
             1640.
             
          
           
             1636.
             
          
           
             The
             Portugueses
             .
          
           
             Duke
             of
             Braganza
             proclaimed
             King
             of
             Portugal
             .
          
           
             1642.
             
          
           
             1647.
             
          
           
             Massan●llo
             '
             
               s
               Rebellion
               at
            
             Naples
             ,
             1647.
             
          
           
             1650.
             
          
           
             The
             Pyrenean
             Treaty
             .
          
           
             1662.
             
          
           
             1665.
             
          
           
             Charles
             II.
             
          
           
             1668.
             
          
           
             Peace
             with
             Portugal
             .
          
           
             The
             Tripple
             Alliance
             .
          
           
             
               Peace
               made
               at
            
             Aix
             la
             Chapelle
             .
          
           
             1668.
             
          
           
             Peace
             made
             as
             Nimmegen
             ,
             1679.
             
          
           
             The
             Nature
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             .
          
           
             The
             Constitution
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Countries
             .
          
           
             The
             Spanish
             West
             Indies
             .
          
           
             Several
             sorts
             of
             Inhabitants
             in
             the
             
               Spanish
               West
               Indies
            
             .
          
           
             Riches
             of
             America
             .
          
           
             1563.
             
          
           
             The
             Canary
             Islands
             .
          
           
             Sardinia
             .
          
           
             Sicily
             .
          
           
             Naples
             .
          
           
             Milan
             .
          
           
             The
             Netherlands
             .
          
           
             The
             Philippine
             Islands
             .
          
           
             Strength
             and
             Weakness
             of
             Spain
             .
          
           
             In
             what
             condition
             Spain
             is
             in
             ,
             in
             reference
             to
             its
             Neighbours
             ,
             and
             especially
             as
             to
             Barbary
             .
          
           
             Turky
             .
          
           
             Italian
             States
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope
             .
          
           
             Venice
             .
          
           
             Genouae
             .
          
           
             Savoy
             .
          
           
             The
             Suiss
             .
          
           
             Holland
             .
          
           
             German●
             .
          
           
             England
             .
          
           
             Portugal
             .
          
           
             France
             .
          
           
             What
             may
             be
             the
             consequence
             of
             the
             Extinction
             of
             the
             Royal
             Family
             .
          
           
             The
             Origin
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Portugal
             .
          
           
             Henry
             
               Earl
               of
            
             Portugal
             .
          
           
             Alfonsus
             I.
             
               King
               of
            
             Portugal
             .
          
           
             1126.
             
          
           
             1139.
             
          
           
             The
             Origin
             of
             the
             five
             Shields
             in
             the
             Arms
             of
             Portugal
             .
          
           
             1179.
             
          
           
             1185.
             
          
           
             Sanctius
             I.
             
          
           
             Alfonsus
             II.
             
          
           
             Sanctius
             II.
             
          
           
             1246.
             
          
           
             Alfonsus
             III.
             
          
           
             Dionysius
             .
          
           
             Alfonsus
             IV.
             
          
           
             Pieter
             .
          
           
             Ferdinand
             .
          
           
             1373.
             
          
           
             Interregnum
             .
          
           
             Some
             call
             in
             the
             King
             of
             Castile
             .
          
           
             1385.
             
          
           
             John
             the
             Bastard
             .
          
           
             1399.
             
          
           
             1415.
             
          
           
             1420.
             
          
           
             Edward
             .
          
           
             Alfonsus
             V.
             
          
           
             1476.
             
          
           
             1479.
             
          
           
             1479.
             
          
           
             John
             II.
             
          
           
             A
             Project
             of
             sailing
             to
             the
             
               East
               Indies
            
             .
          
           
             Emanuel
             .
          
           
             Moors
             and
             Jews
             banish'd
             out
             of
             Portugal
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             Sea-voyage
             into
             the
             
               East
               Indies
            
             .
          
           
             1497.
             
          
           
             The
             reason
             why
             the
             Venetians
             opposed
             the
             Portugueses
             settling
             themselves
             there
             .
          
           
             The
             Progress
             of
             the
             Duke
             ●f
             Albuquerque
             in
             the
             
               East
               Indies
            
             .
          
           
             The
             discovery
             of
             Brasil
             in
             America
             .
          
           
             John
             III.
             
          
           
             The
             Jesuites
             sent
             to
             the
             Indies
             .
          
           
             Sebastian
             .
          
           
             His
             fatal
             Expedition
             into
             Africa
             .
          
           
             Henry
             .
          
           
             Portugal
             
               united
               to
            
             Spain
             .
          
           
             The
             Dutch
             sail
             to
             the
             
               East
               Indies
            
             .
          
           
             1620.
             
          
           
             1630.
             
          
           
             The
             Portuguese
             shake
             off
             the
             Yoak
             of
             Spain
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Braganz●
             proclaimed
             King.
             
          
           
             John
             IV.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             League
             between
             Portugal
             and
             Holland
             .
          
           
             A
             War
             breaks
             cut
             betwixt
             them
             .
          
           
             A
             Peace
             in
             1661.
             
          
           
             Alfonsus
             VI.
             
          
           
             1668
             ▪
             
          
           
             1666.
             
          
           
             Don
             Pedro.
             
          
           
             The
             Humours
             of
             the
             Portugueses
             .
          
           
             Fruitfulness
             of
             Portugal
             .
          
           
             Brasile
             ,
          
           
             Africa
             .
          
           
             The
             East
             Indies
             .
          
           
             A
             horrible
             Persecution
             raised
             on
             the
             Christians
             of
             
               Japan
               ▪
            
             and
             the
             occasion
             of
             It.
             
          
           
             The
             Strength
             of
             Portugal
             .
          
           
             How
             it
             stands
             with
             regard
             to
             Spain
             .
          
           
             To
             France
             .
          
           
             To
             Holland
             .
          
           
             The
             ancient
             Sate
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             The
             Romans
             conquer
             England
             .
          
           
             The
             Saxons
             come
             into
             Britainy
             .
          
           
             ●450
             .
          
           
             689.
             
          
           
             The
             Saxon
             Kings
             in
             England
             .
          
           
             The
             Saxon
             Heptarchy
             .
          
           
             
             Peter's
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             The
             Kingdom
             of
             England
             ,
             818
             ,
          
           
             Dancs
             first
             come
             into
             England
             .
          
           
             1002.
             
          
           
             The
             Danes
             driven
             out
             ,
             but
             return
             again
             .
          
           
             King
             ,
             Edmund
             treacherously
             murther'd
             .
          
           
             Canute
             ,
             the
             Dane
             ,
             
               King
               of
            
             England
             .
          
           
             1017.
             
          
           
             Harald
             .
          
           
             Hardiknut
             .
          
           
             Edward
             the
             Consessor
             .
          
           
             1066.
             
          
           
             W●lliam
             the
             Conquerour
             .
          
           
             Willam
             conquers
             England
             .
          
           
             October
             14
             ,
          
           
             1066.
             
          
           
             The
             Corfew
             Bell.
             
          
           
             Edgar
             Atheling
             
               makes
               an
               attempt
            
             .
          
           
             His
             Son
             Robert
             Rebels
             .
          
           
             He
             acts
             as
             a
             Conquerour
             .
          
           
             Robert
             Rebels
             again
             .
          
           
             1088.
             
          
           
             William
             Rufus
             .
          
           
             1100.
             
          
           
             Henry
             I.
             
          
           
             Robert
             makes
             a
             Lesient
             in
             England
             .
          
           
             Normandy
             annexed
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             The
             Norman
             Race
             extinct
             .
          
           
             Stephen
             .
          
           
             Maud
             makes
             War
             on
             him
             .
          
           
             Henty
             II.
             
          
           
             H●s
             Son
             ,
             with
             the
             French
             and
             Scots
             ,
             join
             in
             a
             War
             against
             him
             .
          
           
             1189.
             
          
           
             Ireland
             conquered
             .
          
           
             Richard
             I.
             
          
           
             He
             makes
             an
             Expedition
             into
             the
             
               Holy
               Land.
            
             
          
           
             In
             his
             return
             ●e
             is
             taken
             Prisoner
             .
          
           
             1199.
             
          
           
             John.
             
          
           
             His
             Nephew
             Arthur
             opposes
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             France
             dispossesses
             him
             of
             Normandy
             .
          
           
             The
             Dauphin
             invited
             by
             the
             Barons
             ,
             invades
             England
             .
          
           
             1216.
             
          
           
             Henry
             III.
             
          
           
             The
             Dauphin
             is
             forced
             ●ome
             again
             .
          
           
             A
             War
             with
             the
             Barons
             .
          
           
             He
             quits
             his
             Pretensions
             on
             Normandy
             for
             a
             Summ
             of
             Money
             .
          
           
             Edward
             I.
             
          
           
             The
             causes
             of
             the
             Differences
             betwixt
             the
             English
             and
             Scots
             .
          
           
             A
             War
             with
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             1307.
             
          
           
             With
             France
             .
          
           
             1297.
             
          
           
             He
             banishes
             the
             Jews
             .
          
           
             Edward
             II.
             
          
           
             Vnsuccessfull
             〈◊〉
             his
             War
             with
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             1327.
             
          
           
             Edward
             III.
             
          
           
             His
             Pretensions
             to
             the
             French
             Crown
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             successfull
             against
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             His
             Expedition
             into
             France
             .
          
           
             1340.
             
          
           
             The
             Battel
             near
             Crecy
             .
          
           
             1346.
             
          
           
             The
             Scotch
             defeated
             .
          
           
             He
             takes
             Calais
             .
          
           
             1356.
             
          
           
             The
             Battel
             near
             Poictiers
             .
          
           
             A
             dishonourable
             Peace
             to
             France
             .
          
           
             Another
             War
             with
             France
             .
          
           
             1377.
             
          
           
             Richard
             II.
             
          
           
             A
             Peace
             with
             France
             .
          
           
             Troubles
             at
             home
             .
          
           
             The
             occasion
             of
             his
             Ruin.
             
          
           
             Henry
             
               Duke
               of
            
             Lancaster
             invades
             England
             .
          
           
             1399.
             
          
           
             Henry
             IV.
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Lancaster
             .
          
           
             He
             had
             great
             Difficulties
             which
             he
             surmounted
             .
          
           
             Henry
             V.
             
          
           
             He
             invades
             France
             to
             prosecute
             his
             claim
             of
             the
             Crown
             .
             The
             Battel
             uear
             Aguicourt
             .
          
           
             1419.
             
          
           
             1420.
             
          
           
             The
             Administration
             of
             France
             to
             be
             in
             Henry
             during
             
             Charles's
             life
             ,
             and
             after
             his
             death
             the
             Crown
             to
             descend
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             1422.
             
          
           
             Henry
             VI.
             
          
           
             Proclaim'd
             King
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             1423.
             
          
           
             1424.
             
          
           
             The
             Maid
             〈◊〉
             Orleans
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             crowned
             in
             Paris
             .
          
           
             1432.
             
          
           
             The
             English
             decline
             in
             France
             .
          
           
             1435.
             
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             leaves
             the
             English
             and
             is
             reconciled
             to
             Charles
             .
          
           
             1436.
             
          
           
             The
             occasion
             of
             the
             Troubles
             in
             England
             .
          
           
             1449.
             
          
           
             The
             English
             driven
             out
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             The
             occasion
             of
             this
             sudden
             loss
             .
          
           
             1460.
             
          
           
             Edward
             IV.
             of
             the
             House
             of
             York
             .
          
           
             A
             bloody
             Battel
             betwixt
             Edward
             and
             Henry
             .
          
           
             Henry
             taken
             out
             of
             Prison
             and
             set
             on
             the
             Throne
             .
          
           
             Edward
             returns
             into
             England
             .
          
           
             Henry
             a
             second
             time
             Prisoner
             147●
             ,
             and
             murther'd
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Gloucester
             .
          
           
             Edward
             V.
             
          
           
             Richard
             III.
             
          
           
             1483.
             
          
           
             Murthers
             his
             Nephews
             .
          
           
             He
             murther's
             his
             Wife
             .
          
           
             Henry
             Earl
             of
             Richmond
             invades
             England
             .
          
           
             1485.
             
          
           
             Henry
             VII
             .
          
           
             He
             united
             the
             White
             and
             Red
             Roses
             .
          
           
             Lambert
             Symnel
             .
          
           
             He
             makes
             an
             Expedition
             in●●
             France
             ,
          
           
             Perkin
             Warbeck
             .
          
           
             He
             marries
             his
             Daughter
             Margaret
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             Henry
             VIII
             .
          
           
             He
             enters
             into
             League
             with
             Ferdinand
             and
             the
             Pope
             ,
          
           
             1512.
             
          
           
             His
             Expedition
             against
             France
             .
          
           
             A
             second
             .
          
           
             An
             Invasion
             of
             the
             Scots
             .
          
           
             He
             makes
             a
             second
             War
             against
             France
             .
          
           
             The
             Divorce
             of
             
               Henry
               VIII
            
             .
          
           
             The
             fall●
             of
             Woolsey
             .
          
           
             1532.
             
          
           
             
               He
               marries
            
             Anna
             Bullen
             .
          
           
             He
             abrogates
             the
             Pope's
             Supremacy
             .
          
           
             Monasteries
             demolished
             .
          
           
             Protestants
             and
             Papists
             executed
             .
          
           
             War
             with
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             He
             enters
             into
             a
             League
             with
             the
             Emperour
             against
             France
             .
          
           
             1550.
             
          
           
             Anna
             Bullen
             beheaded
             .
          
           
             His
             other
             Wives
             .
          
           
             Edward
             VI.
             
          
           
             155●
             .
          
           
             Lady
             
               Jane
               Grey
            
             proclaimed
             Queen
             .
          
           
             Mary
             .
          
           
             Restores
             Popery
             .
          
           
             Marries
             Philip
             of
             Spain
             .
          
           
             Lady
             Jane
             ,
             &c.
             beheaded
             .
          
           
             The
             reason
             why
             Philip
             interceded
             for
             the
             Lady
             Elizabeth
             .
          
           
             The
             Battel
             of
             St.
             Quintin
             .
          
           
             Calais
             lost
             .
          
           
             1558.
             
          
           
             Elizabeth
             .
          
           
             Philip
             desires
             her
             in
             marriage
             .
          
           
             Papists
             and
             Paritaus
             .
          
           
             Poreign
             Seminaries
             .
          
           
             Mary
             
               Queen
               of
            
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             The
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             married
             Bothwell
             ,
             who
             murthered
             her
             Husband
             .
          
           
             She
             was
             made
             a
             Prisoner
             in
             England
             .
          
           
             1572.
             
          
           
             1586.
             
          
           
             Beheaded
             ,
          
           
             1587.
             
          
           
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             assists
             the
             Huguenots
             .
          
           
             1562.
             
          
           
             1559.
             
          
           
             The
             Sovereignty
             of
             the
             Netherlands
             twice
             offered
             her
             .
          
           
             1595.
             
          
           
             The
             Armado
             defeated
             .
          
           
             Essex
             heheaded
             .
          
           
             1600
             ▪
             
          
           
             She
             was
             jealous
             of
             her
             Power
             at
             Sea.
             
          
           
             James
             I.
             
          
           
             
             Cobham's
             Conspiracy
             .
          
           
             1603.
             
          
           
             The
             Powder
             Plot.
             
          
           
             1604.
             
          
           
             1626.
             
          
           
             Foreign
             Plantations
             .
          
           
             Charles
             I.
             
          
           
             1626.
             
          
           
             War
             with
             Spain
             .
          
           
             War
             with
             France
             .
          
           
             A
             Peace
             concluded
             with
             both
             .
          
           
             Causes
             of
             the
             intestine
             Commotions
             in
             England
             .
          
           
             The
             different
             Conduct
             of
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             and
             King
             James
             as
             to
             the
             State.
             
          
           
             The
             Occasions
             that
             were
             taken
             from
             Religion
             .
          
           
             The
             Conduct
             of
             
               Charles
               I.
            
             
          
           
             Troubles
             in
             Scotland
             and
             England
             .
          
           
             1637.
             
          
           
             1567.
             
          
           
             1617.
             
          
           
             1633.
             
          
           
             The
             Scotch
             Covenant
             .
          
           
             A
             Letter
             intercepted
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Scots
             desire
             Succour
             from
             France
             .
          
           
             The
             Parliament
             is
             sactious
             ,
             and
             favours
             the
             Scots
             .
          
           
             The
             Parliament
             of
             England
             directly
             oppose
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             1642.
             
          
           
             The
             Rebellion
             begins
             .
          
           
             Their
             Behaviours
             
          
           
             The
             King
             made
             a
             Prisoner
             .
          
           
             The
             Independents
             become
             Masters
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             is
             sentenced
             to
             death
             and
             executed
             .
          
           
             1648.
             
          
           
             Ireland
             conq●er'd
             .
          
           
             Charles
             II.
             r●●ted
             .
          
           
             The
             Scots
             c●nquered
             .
          
           
             Cromwell
             made
             Protectour
             .
          
           
             1652.
             
          
           
             1660.
             
          
           
             King
             Charles
             II's
             Restauration
             .
          
           
             1660.
             
          
           
             War
             with
             Holland
             ,
             1665.
             
          
           
             1674.
             
          
           
             Constitution
             of
             the
             English
             Nation
             .
          
           
             Constitution
             of
             the
             Scotch
             Nation
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Irish
             .
          
           
             The
             Condition
             of
             
               Great
               Brittainy
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Form
             of
             the
             Government
             in
             England
             .
          
           
             The
             Power
             and
             Strength
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             With
             relation
             to
             other
             States
             .
          
           
             To
             the
             Northern
             Crowns
             .
          
           
             To
             Spain
             .
          
           
             To
             France
             .
          
           
             To
             Holland
             .
          
           
             The
             most
             ancient
             Stare
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             Gaul
             subdued
             by
             the
             Romans
             .
          
           
             By
             the
             Barbarous
             Nations
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             Franks
             came
             out
             of
             Germany
             .
          
           
             The
             origin
             of
             the
             French
             Language
             .
          
           
             Pharamond
             the
             first
             King.
             
          
           
             Clodion
             .
          
           
             Merovaeus
             .
          
           
             Childerick
             .
          
           
             Clouis
             I.
             
          
           
             496.
             
          
           
             France
             is
             divided
             .
          
           
             Clotarius
             II
             ,
          
           
             614.
             
          
           
             Dagobert
             .
          
           
             Char●es
             Martell
             .
             714.
             
          
           
             732.
             
          
           
             Pipin
             proclaim'd
             King.
             
          
           
             The
             Merovingian
             Family
             loses
             the
             Crown
             .
          
           
             751.
             
          
           
             
             Pipin's
             Expeditions
             .
          
           
             He
             assists
             the
             Pope
             against
             the
             Lombards
             .
          
           
             Charles
             the
             Great
             .
          
           
             774.
             
          
           
             He
             is
             proclaimed
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Romans
             .
          
           
             Lewis
             the
             Pious
             .
          
           
             He
             divides
             his
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             His
             Sons
             Rebell
             .
          
           
             833.
             
          
           
             Germany
             
               divided
               from
            
             France
             .
          
           
             Charles
             the
             Bald.
             
          
           
             The
             Normans
             make
             an
             Irruption
             into
             France
             ,
          
           
             912.
             
          
           
             Ludovicus
             Balbus
             .
          
           
             Ludov.
             III.
             and
             Carolomannus
             .
          
           
             Charles
             the
             Simple
             .
          
           
             The
             decay
             of
             the
             Royal
             Authority
             .
          
           
             The
             Excessive
             Power
             of
             the
             Nobles
             .
          
           
             Eudo
             Count
             of
             Paris
             crown'd
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             923.
             
          
           
             Rudolf
             of
             Burgundy
             
               crown'd
               King
               ▪
            
          
           
             929.
             
          
           
             Lewis
             Outremer
             .
          
           
             Lotharius
             .
          
           
             Lewis
             the
             Fainthearted
             .
          
           
             987.
             
          
           
             The
             Carolinian
             Family
             extinguish'd
             .
          
           
             
               Hugh
               Capet
            
             ,
             the
             first
             of
             the
             present
             Race
             .
          
           
             Robert.
             
          
           
             The
             Pope
             excommunicates
             him
             and
             his
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             Henry
             I.
             
          
           
             Philip
             I.
             
          
           
             Will.
             Duke
             of
             Normandy
             conquers
             England
             .
          
           
             Expedition
             into
             the
             
               Holy
               Land.
            
             
          
           
             Lewis
             the
             Fat
             ▪
             
          
           
             Lewis
             VII
             .
          
           
             His
             unfortunate
             Expedition
             to
             the
             
               Holy
               Land.
            
             
          
           
             Philip
             II.
             the
             Conquerour
             .
          
           
             Another
             Expedition
             to
             the
             
               Holy
               Land.
            
             
          
           
             War
             betwixt
             France
             and
             England
             .
          
           
             1223.
             
          
           
             Lewis
             VIII
             .
          
           
             Lewis
             IX
             .
          
           
             A
             third
             Expedition
             to
             the
             
               Holy
               Land
            
             without
             Success
             .
          
           
             1254.
             
          
           
             The
             first
             Pretensions
             of
             the
             French
             upon
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Naples
             .
          
           
             1261.
             
          
           
             1268.
             
          
           
             An
             unfortunate
             Expedition
             of
             S.
             Lewis
             .
          
           
             Philip
             the
             Hardy
             .
          
           
             The
             Sicilian
             Vespers
             .
          
           
             1282.
             
          
           
             Philip
             the
             Handsom
             ▪
             
          
           
             1292.
             
          
           
             He
             has
             ill
             Success
             in
             Flanders
             .
          
           
             1302.
             
          
           
             1304.
             
          
           
             He
             suppress'd
             the
             Templers
             .
          
           
             Lewis
             X.
             
          
           
             Philip
             the
             Tall.
             
          
           
             Charles
             IV.
             
          
           
             Philip
             of
             Valois
             .
          
           
             His
             Title
             conte●ted
             by
             
               Edward
               III.
            
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             in
             what
             ground
             .
          
           
             War
             with
             England
             .
          
           
             Battel
             near
             Crecy
             .
          
           
             The
             English
             take
             Cal●is
             .
          
           
             1347.
             
          
           
             Dauphine
             
               annexed
               to
            
             France
             .
          
           
             1349.
             
          
           
             Philip
             
               introduced
               the
            
             Gabell
             .
          
           
             John.
             
          
           
             Vnfortunate
             in
             his
             Wars
             against
             the
             English
             .
          
           
             Battel
             near
             Poictiers
             .
          
           
             1356.
             
          
           
             A
             dishonourable
             Peace
             to
             France
             .
          
           
             1360.
             
          
           
             1364.
             
          
           
             Charles
             the
             Wise
             ,
          
           
             He
             declares
             War
             against
             the
             English
             .
          
           
             After
             the
             Death
             of
             
               Edward
               ,
               Charles
            
             attacks
             the
             English
             with
             Advantag●
             .
          
           
             Charles
             VI.
             
          
           
             1384.
             
          
           
             1382.
             
          
           
             The
             first
             rise
             of
             the
             French
             Pretensions
             upon
             Milan●
          
           
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             1404.
             
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Orleans
             assassinated
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Eurgundy
             ,
             1407.
             
          
           
             The
             English
             take
             advantage
             of
             these
             Troubles
             .
          
           
             1415.
             
          
           
             Battel
             of
             Agincourt
             .
          
           
             1419.
             
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             assassinated
             .
          
           
             1422.
             
          
           
             Charles
             VII
             .
          
           
             Henry
             VI.
             of
             England
             
               proclaim'd
               King
               of
            
             France
             .
          
           
             Misunderstandings
             betwixt
             the
             English
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             the
             only
             Advantage
             Charles
             had
             left
             .
          
           
             The
             Maid
             of
             Orleans
             .
          
           
             1431.
             
          
           
             The
             English
             Power
             declines
             in
             France
             .
          
           
             1435.
             
          
           
             1436.
             
          
           
             He
             drives
             the
             English
             out
             of
             France
             ,
             1449.
             
          
           
             1451.
             
          
           
             1453.
             
          
           
             1461.
             
          
           
             Lewis
             XI
             .
          
           
             He
             reduces
             the
             excessive
             power
             of
             the
             Nobility
             .
          
           
             A
             League
             against
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             King's
             〈◊〉
             ●●thods
             .
          
           
             The
             Original
             of
             selling
             the
             Offices
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             Duke
             of
             Burgundy
             slain
             .
          
           
             1477.
             
          
           
             Charles
             VIII
             .
          
           
             Britainy
             
               united
               to
            
             France
             ,
          
           
             1491.
             
          
           
             An
             Expedition
             to
             Naples
             ,
             end
             the
             Pre●●●sions
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             1494.
             
          
           
             Charles
             conquer'd
             Naples
             .
          
           
             1495.
             
          
           
             The
             League
             of
             Italy
             against
             the
             French.
             
          
           
             He
             los●th
             Naples
             .
          
           
             1498.
             
          
           
             Lewis
             XII
             .
          
           
             1499.
             
          
           
             He
             conq●ers
             Milan
             .
          
           
             He
             conquers
             Naples
             .
          
           
             1501.
             
          
           
             Loses
             it
             agai●
             .
          
           
             1503.
             
          
           
             The
             Venetian
             War.
             
          
           
             Lewis
             joins
             in
             the
             League
             against
             th●●
             .
          
           
             1508.
             
          
           
             1509.
             
          
           
             A
             League
             against
             Lewis
             .
          
           
             1512.
             
          
           
             He
             conquers
             Milan
             agai●n
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             attack'd
             by
             several
             Princes
             at
             once
             .
          
           
             Francis
             1.
             
          
           
             He
             aspires
             to
             the
             Empire
             .
          
           
             In
             a
             few
             Days
             he
             takes
             and
             loses
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Navarre
             .
          
           
             1521.
             
          
           
             A
             War
             〈◊〉
             in
             Italy
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             driven
             out
             of
             Milan
             ,
             1521.
             
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Bourbon
             revolts
             to
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             1524.
             
          
           
             Franc's
             desired
             at
             the
             Battel
             of
             Pavia
             ,
             and
             taken
             Prisoner
             ,
          
           
             1525.
             
          
           
             He
             is
             set
             at
             Liberty
             on
             hard
             Conditions
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             not
             perform
             .
          
           
             He
             with
             the
             King
             of
             England
             declare
             War
             against
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             He
             sends
             an
             〈◊〉
             my
             into
             Italy
             .
          
           
             Peace
             made
             at
             Cambray
             .
          
           
             1529.
             
          
           
             1535.
             
          
           
             The
             War
             breaks
             out
             afresh
             .
          
           
             The
             Truce
             prolong'd
             for
             nine
             Years
             .
          
           
             Francis
             breaks
             the
             Truce
             ,
          
           
             1542.
             
          
           
             A
             Peace
             concluded
             at
             Crespy
             ,
             1544.
             
          
           
             1546.
             
          
           
             Henry
             II.
             
          
           
             1548.
             
          
           
             1549.
             
          
           
             1550.
             
          
           
             His
             Expedition
             into
             Germany
             ,
             1552.
             
          
           
             1555.
             
          
           
             A
             Truce
             between
             
               Charles
               V.
            
             and
             
               Henry
               II.
            
             
          
           
             1557.
             
          
           
             A
             Project
             to
             unite
             Scotland
             with
             France
             misscarried
             .
          
           
             Francis
             II.
             
          
           
             The
             Causes
             of
             the
             intestine
             Wars
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             1527.
             
          
           
             The
             House
             of
             Guise
             rises
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             Bourbon
             declines
             .
          
           
             Divisions
             about
             the
             Administration
             of
             the
             Government
             .
          
           
             1560.
             
          
           
             Charles
             IX
             .
          
           
             The
             Conferenec
             of
             Poissy
             .
          
           
             1562.
             
          
           
             The
             first
             Huguenot
             war.
             
          
           
             1563.
             
          
           
             The
             Second
             War.
             
          
           
             1568.
             
          
           
             The
             Third
             War
             
          
           
             1569.
             
          
           
             The
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             being
             slain
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Navarre
             is
             declar'd
             Head
             of
             the
             Huguenots
             .
          
           
             1570.
             
          
           
             The
             Parisian
             Massacre
             ,
          
           
             The
             Fourth
             War.
             
          
           
             1573.
             
          
           
             The
             Fifth
             War.
             
          
           
             Henry
             III.
             
          
           
             The
             Holy
             League
             .
          
           
             1577.
             
          
           
             The
             Sixth
             War.
             
          
           
             Spain
             enters
             the
             League
             .
          
           
             The
             Seventh
             War.
             
          
           
             1585.
             
          
           
             The
             Eighth
             War.
             
          
           
             1587.
             
          
           
             The
             League
             force
             the
             King
             from
             Paris
             .
          
           
             1588.
             
          
           
             The
             Duke
             and
             Cardina
             of
             Guise
             assassinated
             by
             the
             King's
             Order
             at
             Blois
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             makes
             use
             of
             the
             Huguenots
             against
             the
             League
             .
          
           
             Aug.
             2.
             1589.
             
          
           
             Henry
             IV.
             
          
           
             His
             Difficulties
             on
             the
             account
             of
             his
             Religion
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope
             Excommunicates
             Henry
             .
          
           
             Proposals
             about
             setting
             up
             another
             King.
             
          
           
             1593.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             changes
             his
             Religion
             .
          
           
             1593.
             
          
           
             Several
             Cities
             surrender
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             1594.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             assaulted
             and
             wounded
             by
             a
             Ruffian
             .
          
           
             The
             Jesuits
             banish'd
             ,
          
           
             The
             Edict
             at
             Nants
             .
          
           
             The
             Peace
             of
             Vervins
             .
          
           
             He
             takes
             from
             the
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             ,
             all
             that
             he
             possessed
             on
             this
             side
             the
             Alpes
             .
          
           
             1600.
             
          
           
             The
             Conspiracy
             of
             the
             Marshal
             
               de
               Biron
            
             .
          
           
             1602.
             
          
           
             He
             introduces
             Manufacturies
             .
          
           
             His
             Design
             to
             put
             a
             stop
             to
             the
             growth
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Austria
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             Assassinated
             by
             Ravillac
             .
          
           
             May
             14.
             1610.
             
          
           
             Lewis
             XIII
             .
          
           
             1617.
             
          
           
             1619.
             
          
           
             Richlieu
             comes
             in
             play
             .
          
           
             Made
             chief
             Minister
             of
             State.
             
          
           
             Rochelle
             taken
             .
          
           
             The
             Effects
             of
             the
             Civil
             Wars
             .
          
           
             A
             War
             in
             Italy
             .
          
           
             1628.
             
          
           
             The
             first
             Occasion
             of
             
             Mazarini's
             Greatness
             .
          
           
             How
             Pignerol
             came
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             French.
             
          
           
             The
             Queen
             Mother
             raises
             Troubles
             .
          
           
             1642.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             takes
             Lorrain
             from
             that
             Duke
             .
          
           
             1634.
             
          
           
             1636.
             
          
           
             1638.
             
          
           
             May
             14.
             1643.
             
          
           
             Lewis
             XIV
             .
          
           
             Mazarini
             '
             
               s
               Ministry
            
             .
          
           
             1644.
             
          
           
             Peace
             of
             Munster
             .
          
           
             The
             intestine
             Commotions
             .
          
           
             1648.
             
          
           
             The
             Slingers
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             forc'd
             to
             leave
             Paris
             ,
             1649.
             
          
           
             The
             Imprisonment
             of
             the
             Princes
             .
          
           
             1651.
             
          
           
             The
             Cardinal
             banish'd
             France
             .
          
           
             The
             Queen
             recalls
             him
             .
          
           
             1653.
             
          
           
             1658.
             
          
           
             1662.
             
          
           
             The
             Pyrenaean
             Peace
             ,
             1659.
             
          
           
             The
             Death
             of
             Mazarini
             .
          
           
             1661.
             
          
           
             A
             Dispute
             about
             Precedency
             between
             the
             French
             and
             Spanish
             Embassadours
             .
          
           
             A
             Treaty
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lorrain
             .
          
           
             A
             Differance
             with
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             1664.
             
          
           
             He
             attacks
             Flanders
             .
          
           
             
               Peace
               made
               at
            
             Aix
             la
             Chapelle
             ,
             1668.
             
          
           
             1667.
             
          
           
             He
             invades
             Flanders
             ,
             1672.
             
          
           
             1673.
             
          
           
             Mastricht
             taken
             by
             the
             French.
             
          
           
             The
             Death
             of
             Turenne
             .
          
           
             The
             Losses
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             in
             this
             War.
             
          
           
             Peace
             at
             Nimmegen
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             Nation
             .
          
           
             Full
             of
             Nobility
             .
          
           
             Their
             Natural
             Qualities
             .
          
           
             The
             Nature
             of
             the
             Country
             .
          
           
             It
             s
             Situation
             .
          
           
             It
             s
             Fertility
             .
          
           
             Its
             Plantations
             .
          
           
             The
             Government
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             The
             Strength
             of
             France
             with
             reguard
             to
             England
             .
          
           
             To
             Spain
             .
          
           
             To
             Italy
             .
          
           
             To
             Holland
             .
          
           
             To
             the
             Swiss
             .
          
           
             To
             Germany
             .
          
           
             The
             Strength
             of
             France
             in
             regard
             of
             a
             Confederacy
             .
          
           
             The
             ancient
             State
             of
             the
             
               United
               Provinces
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Division
             of
             the
             17
             Provinces
             .
          
           
             The
             Vnion
             of
             the
             17
             Provinces
             .
          
           
             T●eir
             Co●diti●n
             than
             under
             Charles
             V.
             
          
           
             The
             cause
             of
             the
             Wars
             in
             the
             Netherlands
             under
             
               Philip
               II.
            
             
          
           
             William
             
               Prince
               of
            
             Orange
             .
          
           
             Discontents
             of
             the
             Nobility
             and
             Clergy
             .
          
           
             Change
             of
             Religion
             .
          
           
             Spanish
             Inquisition
             .
          
           
             Queen
             
             Flizabeth
             ●●mented
             their
             Revolt
             .
          
           
             1559.
             
          
           
             The
             Cardinal
             Granville
             .
          
           
             1564.
             
          
           
             Count
             Egmont
             sent
             into
             Spain
             .
          
           
             An
             Association
             of
             the
             Nobility
             .
          
           
             1566.
             
          
           
             Breaking
             of
             Im●ges
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             .
          
           
             1568.
             
          
           
             The
             Earls
             of
             Egmont
             and
             Hoorn
             beheaded
             .
          
           
             Briel
             taken
             ,
             April
             1.
             1571.
             
          
           
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             recall'd
             .
          
           
             Lewis
             Requesenes
             Governour
             .
          
           
             1574.
             
          
           
             1576.
             
          
           
             The
             Treaty
             of
             Ghent
             .
          
           
             Don
             John
             d'
             Austria
             
               made
               Governour
            
             ,
          
           
             Archduke
             Matthew
             .
          
           
             1577.
             
          
           
             Alexander
             
               Duke
               of
            
             Parma
             .
          
           
             Malecontents
             
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Parma
             .
          
           
             The
             Vnion
             of
             Utrecht
             the
             Foundation
             of
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
          
           
             1579.
             
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Alenson
             .
          
           
             1583.
             
          
           
             1584.
             
          
           
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             murthered
             .
          
           
             His
             Son
             Prince
             Maurice
             made
             Stadtholider
             .
          
           
             The
             English
             Confederacy
             .
          
           
             1616.
             
          
           
             1586.
             
          
           
             The
             Regency
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Leicester
             .
          
           
             The
             State
             of
             Affairs
             in
             Holland
             legias
             to
             mend
             .
          
           
             1588.
             
          
           
             1590.
             
          
           
             1592.
             
          
           
             Arch-Duke
             Albert
             ,
             Governour
             of
             the
             
               Spanish
               Netherlands
            
             .
          
           
             1602.
             
          
           
             The
             East-India
             Company
             .
          
           
             Isabella
             Clara
             Eugenia
             .
          
           
             Battel
             near
             Newport
             .
          
           
             Siege
             of
             Ostend
             ,
             1601.
             
          
           
             The
             Conquests
             on
             both
             sides
             .
          
           
             A
             Truce
             of
             12
             Years
             ,
          
           
             1609.
             
          
           
             A
             Quarrel
             about
             the
             Dutchy
             of
             Juliers
             .
          
           
             The
             Differences
             between
             the
             Remonstrants
             and
             Contra-Remonstrants
          
           
             Afterwards
             manag'd
             by
             State
             Policy
             .
          
           
             1629.
             
          
           
             The
             Spanish
             War
             renew'd
             ,
             1621
             ,
          
           
             Prince
             Maurice
             dies
             ,
             1625.
             
          
           
             Prince
             Frederick
             Henry
             I.
             
          
           
             1627.
             
          
           
             A
             League
             Offensive
             between
             France
             and
             Holland
             ,
             1635.
             
          
           
             1636.
             
          
           
             Prince
             William
             II.
             
          
           
             Peace
             concluded
             at
             Munster
             ,
             1648.
             
          
           
             War
             with
             Portugal
             .
          
           
             Divisions
             in
             Holland
             .
          
           
             
               Da
               Witt
            
             and
             others
             made
             Prisoners
             by
             the
             Prince
             .
          
           
             The
             Birth
             of
             Prince
             William
             III.
             
          
           
             War
             with
             the
             English
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             A
             Peace
             ▪
             1654.
             
          
           
             Differences
             with
             Swedeland
             .
          
           
             1660.
             
          
           
             The
             Second
             War
             with
             England
             ,
             16●5
             .
          
           
             England
             and
             France
             declare
             War
             with
             Holland
             .
          
           
             The
             
               Du
               Witts
            
             murther'd
             .
          
           
             1674.
             
          
           
             1676.
             
          
           
             1677.
             
          
           
             The
             Constitution
             .
          
           
             Their
             Genius
             .
          
           
             The
             Nature
             of
             〈◊〉
             Country
             .
          
           
             Of
             their
             Shipping
             and
             Commerce
             .
          
           
             East-India
             Company
             .
          
           
             The
             West-India
             Company
             .
          
           
             Strength
             and
             Weakness
             of
             this
             Common-wealth
             .
          
           
             Form
             of
             Government
             .
          
           
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             .
          
           
             1675.
             
          
           
             Whether
             it
             is
             their
             advantage
             to
             have
             a
             Soveraignty
             .
          
           
             Other
             Defects
             of
             this
             Common-wealth
             .
          
           
             1665.
             
          
           
             The
             Neighbours
             of
             Holland
             .
          
           
             England
             .
          
           
             France
             .
          
           
             Spain
             .
          
           
             Portugal
             .
          
           
             The
             Northern
             Crowns
             .
          
           
             First
             Original
             of
             this
             Common●ealt●
             .
          
           
             Th●
             first
             Vn●on
             of
             he
             Switz
          
           
             The
             B●●●el
             near
             Morgarten
             .
          
           
             To
             fi●st
             design
             of
             this
             Confederacy
             .
          
           
             Battel
             near
             
               Sempach
               ▪
            
          
           
             Wars
             wi●h
             Charles
             Duk●
             of
             Burgundy
             .
          
           
             Their
             All●es
             
          
           
             Some
             o●her
             Wars
             of
             th●
             Switzers
          
           
             1499.
             
          
           
             Th●ir
             Wars
             with
             France
          
           
             1513.
             
          
           
             1515
             
          
           
             The
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             Soil
             .
          
           
             The
             Gen●ns
             of
             this
             N●tion
             .
          
           
             Their
             strength
             and
             weakness
             
          
           
             Their
             neighbours
             .
          
           
             Te
             antient
             condition
             of
             Germany
             .
          
           
             Charles
             t●e
             Great
             .
          
           
             Lewis
             the
             Pious
             .
          
           
             Lewis
             
               K.
               of
            
             German●
             .
          
           
             C.
             Crassus
             .
          
           
             8●7
             .
          
           
             894.
             
          
           
             899.
             
          
           
             Lewis
             the
             Child
             .
          
           
             9●5
             .
          
           
             9●1
             .
          
           
             Cunrad
             .
          
           
             Henry
             the
             Faulconer
             .
          
           
             Otto
             the
             Great
             .
          
           
             ●62
             .
          
           
             Otto
             II.
             
          
           
             Otto
             I
             ▪
             
          
           
             1001.
             
          
           
             1024.
             
          
           
             Conrad
             II.
             
          
           
             1034.
             
          
           
             Henry
             III
             :
          
           
             Henry
             IV.
             
          
           
             The
             Pope
             gives
             him
             great
             trouble
             
          
           
             1084.
             
          
           
             H●●
             S●n
             R●●els
             .
          
           
             1106.
             
          
           
             Henry
             V.
             
          
           
             1122.
             
          
           
             1125.
             
          
           
             Lothar●us
             the
             Sax●n
             .
          
           
             Fredrick
             I.
             
          
           
             1189.
             
          
           
             Henry
             VI.
             
          
           
             Philip
             
          
           
             1208.
             
          
           
             Otto
             VI.
             
          
           
             Frederick
             II.
             
          
           
             The
             ●ue●fs
             and
             G●b●●lins
             .
          
           
             1245.
             
          
           
             1254.
             
          
           
             A
             long
             inte●regnum
             .
          
           
             1255.
             
          
           
             R●d●lph
             
               ●arl
               of
            
             Habsbu●●h
             
          
           
             1273.
             
          
           
             Adolph
             
          
           
             Albert
             I.
             
          
           
             1308.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             VII
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             by
             ●
             Monk.
             
          
           
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             Exc●mmunic●ted
             b●●●●e
             Pope
             .
          
           
             Charles
             IV.
             
          
           
             T●e
             Golden
             Bull.
             
          
           
             Wenceslaus
             .
             
          
           
             1400.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A56253-e111620
           
             Fred●rick
             o●
             Bru●s●ick
             .
          
           
             Rupert
             .
          
           
             Sigismund
             .
          
           
             1393.
             
          
           
             Albert
             II.
             
          
           
             Fredrick
             III
          
           
             Maximilian
             I.
             
          
           
             Charles
             V.
             
          
           
             1517.
             
          
           
             The
             Reformation
             .
          
           
             1521.
             
          
           
             1529.
             
          
           
             The
             Rise
             of
             the
             Name
             of
             Protestants
             .
          
           
             1530.
             
          
           
             The
             League
             at
             Smalkald
          
           
             1546.
             
          
           
             1552.
             
          
           
             A
             Peace
             concluded
             .
          
           
             1552.
             
          
           
             1555.
             
          
           
             An
             Insurrection
             of
             the
             Boors
             .
          
           
             1525.
             
          
           
             1532.
             
          
           
             He
             Resign
             .
          
           
             Ferdinand
             I.
             
          
           
             Maximilian
             II.
             
          
           
             1567.
             
          
           
             R●dolph
             II.
             
          
           
             1612.
             
          
           
             Matthias
             .
          
           
             Origin
             of
             
               the
               German
            
             Wars
             .
          
           
             Th●
             Evangelical
             Union
             .
          
           
             The
             Bohemian
             Tumults
             .
          
           
             1618.
             
          
           
             Fer●inand
             I
          
           
             T●e
             Crown
             of
             Bohemia
             offer'd
             to
             the
             Electo●
             Palatin
             .
          
           
             The
             ill
             succes●
             of
             the
             Elector
             Palatin
             .
          
           
             1620.
             
          
           
             Th●
             War
             spread
             in
             Ge●ma●y
             .
          
           
             1626.
             
          
           
             1629.
             
          
           
             The
             Procl●mation
             concerning
             Churc●
             Lan●s
             .
          
           
             1629.
             
          
           
             Gustavus
             A●olphus
             .
          
           
             1630.
             
          
           
             1632.
             
          
           
             Gustavus'●
             D●●th
             .
          
           
             Th●
             Wa●
             continue●
             .
          
           
             1634.
             
          
           
             1635.
             
          
           
             Peace
             of
             Osn●●rugge
             and
             France
             .
          
           
             1648.
             
          
           
             1637.
             
          
           
             Ferdinand
             t●e
             Third
             .
          
           
             Leopold
             .
          
           
             1659.
             
          
           
             War
             with
             the
             Turk
          
           
             War
             with
             France
             .
          
           
             Peace
             of
             
               Nim●e●●n
               ▪
            
          
           
             1679.
             
          
           
             The
             Genius
             o●
             this
             Nation
             .
          
           
             Nature
             of
             〈◊〉
             Soil
             .
          
           
             Its
             Commodities
             .
          
           
             Form
             of
             Government
             
          
           
             Stren●th
             and
             weakn●ss
             of
             this
             Empire
             .
          
           
             Wh●
             the
             Emperour
             quitted
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Arclat
             .
          
           
             What
             is
             the
             Interest
             of
             the
             Electors
             .
          
           
             The
             Conduct
             of
             Charles
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Ga●ranties
             of
             the
             Circle
             of
             Bur●undy
             .
          
           
             1548.
             
          
           
             Ferdinand
             pursu●s
             th●
             Spanish
             M●xims
             .
          
           
             T●●
             difference
             betw●xt
             h●
             Protestants
             .
          
           
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             T●e
             Turks
             .
          
           
             Italy
             .
          
           
             ●h●
             Swisse
             .
          
           
             Poland
             .
          
           
             Denmark
             .
          
           
             Englan●
             .
          
           
             Holla●d
             .
          
           
             Sp●i●
             .
          
           
             Sweden
             .
          
           
             France
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A56253-e122830
           
             〈…〉
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             III.
             
          
           
             Eric●
             I.
             
          
           
             846.
             
          
           
             Suen
             O●tt●
             .
          
           
             Canut
             II.
             
          
           
             1087.
             
          
           
             Waldemar
             I.
             
          
           
             1157.
             
          
           
             1164.
             
          
           
             Canute
             VI.
             
          
           
             1227.
             
          
           
             Erick
             V.
             
          
           
             Ab●l.
             
          
           
             1250.
             
          
           
             1252.
             
          
           
             Christ●ph
             .
             I.
             
          
           
             1259.
             
          
           
             Erick
             VI.
             
          
           
             1286.
             
          
           
             Erick
             VII
             .
          
           
             Christoph
             .
             II
          
           
             1332.
             
          
           
             Wald.
             III.
             
          
           
             Olaus
             VI.
             
          
           
             1396.
             
          
           
             Eric
             Pomerar
             .
          
           
             1438.
             
          
           
             Christopher
             .
          
           
             1439.
             
          
           
             Chris●ian
             I.
             
          
           
             1458.
             
          
           
             1463.
             
          
           
             John.
             
          
           
             1497.
             
          
           
             1513.
             
          
           
             Christian
             II.
             
          
           
             Crowned
             K.
             of
             Swede●
             .
          
           
             1520.
             
          
           
             〈…〉
             of
             his
             own
             Kingd
             
          
           
             1532.
             
          
           
             1546.
             
          
           
             1559.
             
          
           
             Frederick
             I.
             
          
           
             Christian
             III
          
           
             1556.
             
          
           
             Fred●rick
             II
          
           
             1560.
             
          
           
             1570.
             
          
           
             Christian
             IV.
             
          
           
             1613.
             
          
           
             1625.
             
          
           
             1629.
             
          
           
             1643.
             
          
           
             1645.
             
          
           
             Fr●●erick
             III
          
           
             1657.
             
          
           
             War
             with
             Sweden
             .
          
           
             〈…〉
             C●penhagen
             .
          
           
             1659.
             
          
           
             A
             Peace
             conclu●ed
             .
          
           
             Th●
             King
             ●eclared
             absolute
             an
             t●e
             Crown
             heredi●ar●
             .
          
           
             Christian
             .
             V.
             
          
           
             1675.
             
          
           
             H●
             mak●th
             War
             upon
             Swed●n
             .
          
           
             A
             Peace
             .
          
           
             The
             G●nius
             o●t
             is
             N●tion
             .
          
           
             The
             Norwegians
             .
          
           
             Nature
             of
             the
             Soil
             .
          
           
             I●s
             defects
             .
          
           
             N●ighbours
             of
             Denmark
             .
          
           
             Germany
             .
          
           
             Sw●●en
             .
          
           
             Holland
             .
          
           
             England
             .
          
           
             Th●
             Muscovites
             .
          
           
             Poland
             .
          
           
             France
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A56253-e129780
           
             Origine
             of
             the
             Kingd
             .
             of
             Poland
             .
          
           
             Lechus
             .
          
           
             Twelve
             Vayvods
             or
             Governours
             .
          
           
             700.
             
          
           
             Cracus
             .
          
           
             Lechus
             II.
             
          
           
             Venda
             .
          
           
             750.
             
          
           
             Lescus
             I.
             
          
           
             776.
             
          
           
             Lescus
             II.
             
          
           
             804.
             
          
           
             Lescus
             III.
             
          
           
             Popiel
             I.
             
          
           
             Popiel
             II.
             
          
           
             820.
             
          
           
             Piastus
             .
          
           
             Zicmovitus
             .
          
           
             Lescus
             IV.
             
          
           
             902.
             
          
           
             Zicmovistus
             .
          
           
             Micislaus
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             965.
             
          
           
             999.
             
          
           
             
               Boleslaus
               Chrobry
            
             ,
             the
             first
             King
             of
             Poland
             .
          
           
             Miccislaus
             II.
             
          
           
             Casimir
             I.
             
          
           
             Boleslaus
             the
             Hardy
             .
          
           
             1058.
             
          
           
             Vladislaus
             1082.
             
          
           
             Boleslaus
             III.
             
          
           
             1103.
             
          
           
             1139.
             
          
           
             Vladislaus
             II.
             
          
           
             Boleslaus
             IV.
             
          
           
             1146.
             
          
           
             Miccislaus
             III.
             
          
           
             1174.
             
          
           
             Casimir
             .
             11780.
             
          
           
             Lescus
             V.
             
          
           
             1213.
             
          
           
             The
             first
             Inroads
             o●
             t●e
             Tartars
             .
          
           
             B●lesiaus
             V.
             
          
           
             1226.
             
          
           
             L●scus
             VI.
             1279.
             
          
           
             Premislus
             
          
           
             1291.
             
          
           
             Vladisl
             .
             III.
             
          
           
             1300.
             
          
           
             Casimir
             III.
             
          
           
             Lewis
             .
          
           
             Jagello
             ,
             
             orVla●isl
             .
             IV.
             
          
           
             How
             Lithuania
             
               was
               united
               o
            
             Poland
             .
          
           
             Vladisl
             .
             V.
             
          
           
             1445.
             
          
           
             Casimir
             IV.
             
          
           
             John
             Albert.
             
          
           
             Alexander
             .
             Sigismund
             .
          
           
             Sigismund
             is
             Augustus
             .
          
           
             1552.
             
          
           
             Henry
             of
             Val●●s
             
               Duke
               of
            
             Anjou
             .
             1574.
             
          
           
             Steph.
             Batori
             .
          
           
             Th●
             Cosacks
             .
          
           
             Sigism
             .
             III.
             
          
           
             1592.
             
          
           
             1605.
             
          
           
             Th●
             occasion
             of
             he
             War
             between
             Poland
             and
             M●sc●vy
             .
          
           
             1605.
             
          
           
             1606.
             
          
           
             Basil
             .
             great
             Duke
             of
             Muscovy
             .
          
           
             1086.
             
          
           
             Sigismund
             makes
             his
             a
             〈…〉
             of
             these
             Troubles
             in
             Muscovy
             .
             1609.
             
          
           
             1610.
             
          
           
             The
             Policy
             o●
             the
             Musc●vites
             .
          
           
             The
             Oversight
             of
             Sigismund
             .
          
           
             The
             Poles
             defeated
             in
             Moldavia
             .
          
           
             1617.
             
          
           
             A
             War
             betwixt
             the
             Poles
             and
             Turks
             .
          
           
             1621.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Invasiof
            
             Gustavus
             Adolp●
             us
             .
          
           
             1625.
             
          
           
             Vladis
             .
             IV.
             
          
           
             1634.
             
          
           
             1635.
             
          
           
             The
             Cause
             of
             the
             War
             with
             the
             Cosacks
             .
          
           
             John
             Casimir
             .
          
           
             1647.
             
          
           
             The
             Poles
             defeated
             by
             ●he
             Cos●●●s
             .
          
           
             The
             Muscovites
             join
             w●th
             the
             C●sacks
             .
          
           
             1653.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Sweden
             invades
             Poland
             .
          
           
             The
             Battel
             of
             Warsaw
             .
          
           
             Ragozi
             
               Prince
               of
            
             Transylvania
             invades
             Poland
             .
          
           
             1606.
             
          
           
             Michael
             Witsnowizki
             
          
           
             1670.
             
          
           
             John
             Sobieski
             .
          
           
             T●e
             Genius
             of
             this
             Nation
             .
          
           
             The
             Nature
             of
             the
             Soil
             ,
             &c.
             Its
             Commodities
             .
          
           
             The
             strength
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             Their
             weakness
             .
          
           
             Their
             form
             of
             Government
             .
          
           
             The
             Revenues
             of
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             The
             Estates
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Administration
             of
             Justice
             .
          
           
             Neighbours
             of
             Poland
             .
          
           
             Germany
             .
          
           
             The
             House
             of
             Austria
             in
             particular
             .
          
           
             The
             Interest
             of
             Poland
             and
             Germany
             ,
             with
             reference
             to
             the
             Turk
             .
          
           
             Brandenburgh
             .
          
           
             Denmark
             and
             Sweden
             .
          
           
             Moscovy
             .
          
           
             The
             Tartars
             ▪
             
          
           
             Moldavia
             .
          
           
             The
             Cosack●
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A56253-e140850
           
             The
             antient
             State
             of
             Russia
             .
          
           
             John.
             
          
           
             Basilius
             .
          
           
             John
             Basilewitz
             .
          
           
             1533.
             
          
           
             Theodore
             Iuanowitz
             .
          
           
             Boris
             Guidenow
             .
          
           
             1605.
             
          
           
             1606.
             
          
           
             Michael
             Fadorowitz
             .
          
           
             1613.
             
          
           
             1645.
             
          
           
             Alexius
             Michaelowitz
             .
          
           
             1656.
             
          
           
             Theodore
             Alexowitz
             .
          
           
             The
             Genius
             of
             this
             Nation
             .
          
           
             The
             Nature
             of
             the
             Country
             and
             Commodities
             .
          
           
             Form
             of
             Government
             .
          
           
             Strength
             of
             the
             Country
             .
          
           
             Neighbours
             of
             Muscovy
             .
             The
             Persiant
             .
          
           
             Tartars
             .
          
           
             Poland
             .
          
           
             Sweden
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A56253-e142830
           
             Politick
             Reflections
             upon
             Popedom
             .
          
           
             The
             Blindness
             of
             Heathens
             in
             Matters
             of
             Religion
             .
          
           
             The
             Constitution
             of
             the
             Jewish
             Religion
             .
          
           
             The
             Christian
             Religion
             is
             proper
             for
             all
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             Not
             contrary
             to
             Civil
             Government
             .
          
           
             No
             other
             Religion
             or
             Philosophy
             comparable
             to
             it
             .
          
           
             Concerning
             the
             outward
             Government
             of
             Religion
             .
          
           
             What
             is
             meant
             by
             the
             external
             Government
             of
             Religion
             .
          
           
             The
             Consideration
             of
             this
             Question
             according
             to
             the
             nature
             of
             Religion
             in
             general
             .
          
           
             According
             to
             the
             Nature
             of
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             in
             particular
             .
          
           
             First
             propagation
             of
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             .
          
           
             The
             Methods
             of
             God
             in
             Establishing
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             .
          
           
             Way
             the
             meanest
             first
             converted
             .
          
           
             Persecution
             of
             the
             first
             Church
             .
          
           
             The
             Calumnies
             against
             the
             Primitive
             Christians
             .
          
           
             The
             Politick
             Reasons
             of
             the
             Romans
             against
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             Church
             Government
             .
          
           
             What
             persuasions
             arise
             thence
             .
          
           
             Constantine
             could
             not
             quite
             alter
             the
             former
             State
             of
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             Of
             making
             Bishops
             .
          
           
             Of
             Presiding
             in
             Councils
             .
          
           
             Abuses
             in
             the
             Council●
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Episcopal
             Jurisdiction
             .
          
           
             Concerning
             Marriages
             .
          
           
             Concerning
             Excommunication
             .
          
           
             The
             Origin
             of
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Popes
             .
          
           
             Barbarity
             and
             Ignorance
             contributed
             to
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             Causes
             of
             this
             ignorance
             .
          
           
             S.
             
             Hierom's
             Dream
             .
          
           
             The
             Pedantry
             introduced
             into
             the
             Schools
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Greek
            
             and
             Roman
             Polititians
             prejudicial
             to
             Monarchy
             .
          
           
             Why
             Rome
             was
             made
             the
             place
             of
             Residence
             of
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             Monarchy
             .
          
           
             Metropolitans
             .
          
           
             Patriarchs
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Popes
             Power
             .
          
           
             Further
             Increase
             of
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             Sovereignty
             .
          
           
             What
             contributed
             to
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             Popes
             Confirmation
             of
             Bishops
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Monk
             Winifred
             .
          
           
             Annals
             .
          
           
             Riches
             of
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             The
             Policies
             of
             the
             Popes
             in
             the
             Croisade
             .
          
           
             Multitude
             of
             Ecclesiasticks
             
          
           
             Fryars
             and
             Nu●●
             .
          
           
             Mendicants
             .
          
           
             The
             Motives
             to
             embrace
             this
             manner
             of
             Life
             .
          
           
             Prejudicial
             to
             the
             regular
             Clergy
             .
          
           
             How
             the
             Church
             was
             freed
             from
             all
             Power
             over
             it
             .
          
           
             How
             the
             Popes
             withdrew
             themselves
             from
             their
             subjction
             to
             the
             Emperours
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope
             seeks
             for
             Protection
             in
             France
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope
             withdraws
             himself
             from
             the
             Obedience
             of
             the
             Emperours
             ,
             and
             establishes
             an
             Ecclesiastical
             Sovereignty
             .
          
           
             Pope
             Gregory
             excommunicates
             Hen
             IV.
             
          
           
             The
             Pope
             endeavours
             to
             subject
             the
             Emperour
             .
          
           
             1122.
             
          
           
             Disputes
             in
             England
             about
             the
             investiture
             of
             B●shops
             .
          
           
             1107.
             
          
           
             The
             Pope
             pr●tends
             to
             a
             Power
             over
             Princes
             even
             to
             depose
             them
             .
          
           
             How
             they
             colour
             over
             this
             Power
             .
          
           
             The
             Papal
             Authority
             opposed
             .
          
           
             The
             Schisms
             much
             weakned
             their
             Power
             .
          
           
             1433.
             
          
           
             Hence
             an
             occasion
             taken
             to
             bridle
             the
             Popes
             Power
             by
             general
             Councils
             .
          
           
             Concerning
             the
             Seat
             of
             the
             Popes
             being
             transferred
             to
             Avignon
             .
          
           
             Luther
             gives
             a
             great
             blow
             to
             the
             Grandeur
             of
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             The
             Vertues
             and
             Faults
             of
             Leo.
             
          
           
             Luther
             opposes
             Indulgences
             .
          
           
             Afterwards
             the
             Popes
             Power
             .
          
           
             The
             Circumstances
             of
             these
             times
             .
          
           
             The
             Ignorance
             of
             
             Luther's
             Adversaries
             .
          
           
             Erasmus
             favoured
             Luther
             .
          
           
             The
             Princes
             of
             Germany
             dissatisfied
             with
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             The
             ill
             Conduct
             of
             Leo
             and
             Cardinal
             Cajetan
             .
          
           
             Why
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Luther
             was
             not
             spread
             farther
             .
          
           
             Divisions
             among
             the
             Protestants
             .
          
           
             The
             Licenciousness
             of
             some
             Protestants
             .
          
           
             The
             University
             of
             Paris
             .
          
           
             Zwinglius
             and
             Calvin
             .
          
           
             The
             Popish
             Sovereignty
             recovered
             .
          
           
             The
             Bishops
             ,
             Priests
             ,
             and
             Monks
             ,
             more
             Regular
             and
             Learn'd
             than
             heretofore
             .
          
           
             How
             they
             make
             Converts
             .
          
           
             The
             House
             of
             Austria
             most
             Zealous
             for
             Popery
             .
          
           
             The
             Temporal
             State
             of
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             His
             Dominions
             .
          
           
             His
             Forces
             .
          
           
             How
             he
             stands
             with
             relation
             to
             
               Germany
               ,
               Spain
            
             and
             France
             .
          
           
             Particular
             Constitution
             of
             the
             Popish
             Monarchy
             as
             Spiritual
             .
          
           
             Why
             the
             Popish
             Sovereignty
             was
             to
             be
             exercised
             in
             the
             Form
             of
             a
             Monarchy
             .
          
           
             Way
             it
             must
             be
             an
             elective
             Monarchy
             .
          
           
             Why
             the
             Pope
             was
             to
             live
             in
             a
             State
             of
             Celibacy
             .
          
           
             The
             Conclave
             .
          
           
             What
             Qualifications
             are
             necessary
             for
             one
             that
             is
             to
             be
             chosen
             Pope
             .
          
           
             College
             of
             the
             Cardinals
             .
          
           
             The
             Popes
             enrich
             th●ir
             Kindred
             .
          
           
             Cardinal
             Patroon
             .
          
           
             Concerning
             the
             Celibacy
             of
             the
             Popish
             Clergy
             .
          
           
             Their
             Number
             .
          
           
             The
             Popish
             Doctrine
             suted
             to
             the
             S●●e
             .
          
           
             As
             that
             of
             the
             Pop●●s
             Power
             .
          
           
             The
             prohibition
             of
             the
             Laietya
             reading
             the
             Scripturea
             .
          
           
             Traditions
             .
          
           
             Venial
             and
             Mortal
             Sins
             .
          
           
             Penance
             ▪
             
          
           
             Merit
             of
             good
             Works
             .
          
           
             Ceremonies
             ,
          
           
             Half
             Communion
             .
          
           
             Marriage
             made
             a
             Sacrament
             .
          
           
             Extreme
             Unction
             .
          
           
             Purgatory
             .
          
           
             Reliques
             ▪
             Prayers
             to
             Saints
             .
          
           
             The
             Universities
             have
             promoted
             the
             Popish
             Sovereignty
             .
          
           
             Why
             the
             Jesuits
             have
             taken
             upon
             them
             the
             Education
             of
             the
             Youth
             .
          
           
             Licensing
             of
             Books
             .
          
           
             Excommunication
             and
             Inquisition
             .
          
           
             Some
             Reasons
             why
             the
             People
             remain
             in
             the
             Communion
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             .
          
           
             What
             States
             are
             tied
             by
             a
             particular
             Interest
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             .
          
           
             Italy
             .
          
           
             Poland
             .
          
           
             Portugal
             .
          
           
             Germany
             .
          
           
             Spain
             .
          
           
             France
             .
          
           
             Formalities
             observed
             by
             the
             Nuncio
             '
             s
             in
             France
             .
          
           
             The
             main
             Pillar
             of
             the
             Popish
             Monarchy
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope's
             In●lination
             towards
             the
             Protestants
             .
          
           
             No
             Peace
             is
             to
             be
             exspected
             betwixt
             the
             Roman
             Catholicks
             and
             Protestants
             .
          
           
             Strength
             of
             the
             Protestants
             and
             Papists
             .
          
           
             Divisions
             of
             the
             Protestants
             .
          
           
             Other
             Inconveniencies
             .
          
           
             The
             Hugono●s
             of
             France
             
          
           
             to
             Protestants
             of
             Poland
             .
          
           
             Of
             Germany
             .
          
           
             The
             best
             way
             to
             preserve
             the
             Reformed
             Religion
             .
          
           
             Whether
             the
             Lutherans
             and
             those
             of
             the
             Reformed
             Religion
             are
             likely
             to
             agree
             .
          
           
             Socinians
             and
             Anabaptists
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A56253-e153400
           
             Sweden
             the
             most
             antient
             Kingdom
             in
             Europe
             .
          
           
             First
             Founders
             of
             the
             Gothick
             Nation
             .
          
           
             Othin
             or
             Woden
             .
          
           
             Frotho
             .
          
           
             Battel
             fought
             near
             Brovalla
             .
          
           
             Ingellus
             .
          
           
             Bero.
             
          
           
             A.
             C.
             829.
             
          
           
             The
             Christian
             Doctrine
             first
             taught
             in
             Sweden
             .
          
           
             Amund
             .
          
           
             Olaus
             .
          
           
             A.
             C.
             853.
             
          
           
             Ingo
             .
          
           
             A.
             C.
             890.
             
          
           
             Erick
             .
          
           
             Erick
             Seghersell
             .
          
           
             Stenchill
             the
             Mild.
             
          
           
             Olaus
             .
          
           
             The
             Swedes
             and
             Gothes
             united
             in
             one
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             Amund
             .
          
           
             Amund
             Slemme
             .
          
           
             Haquin
             the
             Red.
             
          
           
             Stenchill
             .
          
           
             Ingo
             the
             Pious
             .
          
           
             Halstan
             .
          
           
             A.
             C.
             
          
           
             1086.
             
          
           
             Philip.
             Ingo
             .
          
           
             A.
             C.
             
          
           
             1138.
             
          
           
             Ragwold
             Knaphofde
             .
          
           
             Swercher
             II.
             
          
           
             Erick
             the
             Holy.
             
          
           
             A.
             C.
             
          
           
             1154.
             
          
           
             1160.
             
          
           
             Charles
             
               the
               Son
               of
            
             Swercher
             .
          
           
             1168.
             
          
           
             Cnut
             Erickson
             .
          
           
             Swercher
             III.
             
          
           
             1207.
             
          
           
             1208.
             
          
           
             1210.
             
          
           
             Erick
             Cnutson
             .
          
           
             1219.
             
          
           
             Erick
             Lespe
             .
          
           
             Celibacy
             of
             Clergy
             introduced
             in
             Sweden
             .
          
           
             1250.
             
          
           
             Waldemar
             .
          
           
             1251.
             
          
           
             1263.
             
          
           
             1266.
             
          
           
             1275.
             
          
           
             Magnus
             .
          
           
             1279.
             
          
           
             1288.
             
          
           
             1290.
             
          
           
             Birger
             II.
             
          
           
             1292.
             
          
           
             1298.
             
          
           
             1303.
             
          
           
             1305.
             
          
           
             1308.
             
          
           
             1317.
             
          
           
             1319.
             
          
           
             Magnus
             Smocck
             .
          
           
             1357.
             
          
           
             1361.
             
          
           
             1363.
             
          
           
             Albert
             
               Duke
               of
            
             Mecklenburgh
             .
          
           
             1364.
             
          
           
             1365.
             
          
           
             1371.
             
          
           
             1376.
             
          
           
             Margaret
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             Sept.
             
          
           
             1388.
             
          
           
             The
             Battel
             of
             Tal●oping
             .
          
           
             1394.
             
          
           
             1395.
             
          
           
             Erick
             
               Duke
               of
            
             Pomerania
             .
          
           
             Union
             made
             at
             Calmar
             betwixt
             
               Sweden
               ,
               Denmark
            
             and
             Norway
             .
          
           
             1396.
             
          
           
             1410.
             
          
           
             1412.
             
          
           
             Charles
             Cnutson
             .
          
           
             1436.
             
          
           
             1437.
             
          
           
             Christopher
             
               Duke
               of
            
             Bavaria
             .
          
           
             1439.
             
          
           
             1448.
             
          
           
             Charles
             Cnutson
             .
          
           
             Christian
             I.
             
          
           
             1458.
             
          
           
             1464.
             
          
           
             Erick
             Axelson
             ,
          
           
             1466.
             
          
           
             1468.
             
          
           
             1470.
             
          
           
             1471.
             
          
           
             1481.
             
          
           
             John
             II.
             
          
           
             1497.
             
          
           
             1503.
             
          
           
             1504.
             
          
           
             1511.
             
          
           
             Steen
             Sture
             
               the
               younger
            
             .
          
           
             1512.
             
          
           
             1513.
             
          
           
             1520.
             
          
           
             Gustavus
             I.
             
          
           
             1523.
             
          
           
             Reformation
             begun
             in
             Sweden
             .
          
           
             First
             Translation
             of
             the
             New
             Testament
             into
             Swedish
             .
          
           
             1527.
             
          
           
             Church
             Lands
             reduced
             in
             Sweden
             .
          
           
             1528.
             
          
           
             The
             Protestant
             Religion
             Established
             in
             Sweden
             .
          
           
             1533.
             
          
           
             1542.
             
          
           
             1544.
             
          
           
             The
             Kingdom
             of
             Sweden
             made
             Hereditary
             ,
             and
             the
             Popish
             Religion
             abolished
             .
          
           
             1556.
             
          
           
             1559.
             
          
           
             Eri●k
             XIV
             .
          
           
             1561.
             
          
           
             The
             Titles
             of
             Earls
             and
             Barons
             introduced
             .
          
           
             John
             III.
             
          
           
             1568.
             
          
           
             1571.
             
          
           
             War
             with
             the
             Moscovites
             .
          
           
             1577.
             
          
           
             New
             Liturgy
             introduced
             .
          
           
             1582.
             
          
           
             1587.
             
          
           
             1592.
             
          
           
             Sigismund
             .
          
           
             1594.
             
          
           
             1598.
             
          
           
             1599.
             
          
           
             1600.
             
          
           
             Sigismund
             deposed
             .
          
           
             1604.
             
          
           
             Charles
             IX
             .
          
           
             Warbetwixt
             the
             Swedes
             and
             Poles
             in
             Livonia
             .
          
           
             1611.
             
          
           
             Gustavus
             Adolphus
             .
          
           
             1613.
             
          
           
             Peace
             with
             the
             Muscovites
             .
          
           
             1617.
             
          
           
             1617.
             
          
           
             1620.
             
          
           
             1626.
             
          
           
             The
             War
             carried
             on
             against
             the
             Poles
             in
             Prussia
             .
          
           
             1627.
             
          
           
             1629.
             
          
           
             Truce
             with
             Poland
             .
          
           
             German
             War.
             
          
           
             1626.
             
          
           
             1623.
             
          
           
             1630.
             
          
           
             
               Charles
               Gustave
            
             lands
             with
             his
             Forces
             in
             Germany
             .
          
           
             1631.
             
          
           
             Alliance
             made
             with
             France
             .
          
           
             The
             City
             of
             Magdeburgh
             taken
             by
             the
             Imperialists
             ,
             10
             May.
             
          
           
             Battel
             near
             Leipzick
             .
             7.
             
             Sept.
             
          
           
             1637.
             
          
           
             Battel
             near
             
               Lutzen
               .
               Nov.
            
             6.
             
          
           
             King
             
               Gustave
               Adolfe
            
             killed
             .
          
           
             Christina
             .
          
           
             1633.
             
          
           
             1634.
             
          
           
             Aug.
             27.
             
          
           
             Battel
             of
             Nordlingen
             .
          
           
             Truce
             prolonged
             with
             the
             Poles
             .
          
           
             War
             betwixt
             the
             Swedes
             and
             Elector
             of
             Saxony
             .
          
           
             1637.
             
          
           
             1638.
             
          
           
             Alliance
             with
             France
             .
          
           
             1641.
             
          
           
             May
             10.
             
          
           
             1642.
             
          
           
             Battel
             fought
             near
             Leipzick
             .
          
           
             Oct.
             23.
             
          
           
             War
             with
             Denmark
             .
          
           
             1644.
             
          
           
             1645.
             
          
           
             Peace
             with
             Denmark
             .
          
           
             1643.
             
          
           
             July
             16.
             
          
           
             Peace
             made
             at
             Munster
             and
             Osnabrug
             .
          
           
             1654.
             
          
           
             Jun.
             6.
             
          
           
             Charles
             Gustave
             .
          
           
             The
             War
             with
             Poland
             renewed
             .
          
           
             1656.
             
          
           
             War
             with
             Denmark
             .
          
           
             1658.
             
          
           
             Siege
             of
             Copenhagen
             .
          
           
             Battel
             in
             Tuhnen
             .
          
           
             1666.
             
          
           
             Charles
             IX
             .
          
           
             Peace
             made
             with
             the
             
               Poles
               ,
               May
            
             3.
             
          
           
             May
             23.
             
             Peace
             made
             with
             Denmark
             .
          
           
             1674.
             
          
           
             The
             Swedes
             routed
             by
             the
             Elector
             of
             Brandenburgh
             .
          
           
             1678.
             
          
           
             The
             nature
             and
             qualification
             of
             the
             Swedish
             Nation
             .
          
           
             Condition
             of
             the
             Country
             and
             its
             Strength
             .
          
           
             Neighbours
             of
             Sweden
             .
          
           
             Muscovites
             .
          
           
             Poles
             .
          
           
             Germany
             .
          
           
             Denmark
             .
          
           
             France
             .
          
           
             Holland
             .
          
           
             England
             .
          
           
             Spain
             and
             Portugal
             .